DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY NICHOLS O'DUGAN DICTIONARY OF EDITED BY SIDNEY LEE VOL. XLI. NICHOLS O'DuGAN MACMILLAN AND CO. LONDON : SMITH, ELDER, & CO. 1895 JDft Z8 -D4 \83 v/.A-l LIST OF WEITEES IN THE FORTY-FIRST VOLUME. G. A. A. . . G. A. AITKEN. J. W. A. . . J. W. ALLEN. W. A. J. A. . W. A. J. ABCHBOLD. W. A WALTEB ARMSTRONG. R. B-L. . . . RICHARD BAGWELL. G. F. R. B. . G. F. RUSSELL BARKER. M. B Miss BATESON. R. B THE REV. RONALD BAYNE. T. B THOMAS BAYNE. C. R. B. . . C. R. BEAZLEY. H. E. D. B. THE REV. H. E. D. BLAKISTON. G. C. B. . . G. C. BOASE. T. G. B. . . THE REV. PROFESSOR BONNEY, F.R.S. A. R. B. . . THE REV. A. R. BUCKLAND. F. B LADY FRANCES BUSHBY. H. M. C. . . THE LATE H. MANNERS CHI- CHESTER. A. M. C-E. . Miss A. M. COOKE. T. C THOMPSON COOPER, F.S.A. C. H. C. . . C. H. COOTE. W. P. C. , . W. P. COURTNEY. L. C LIONEL CUST, F.S.A. J. A. D. . . J. A. DOYLE. R. D ROBERT DUNLOP. W. J. F. . . W. J. FITZPATRICK, F.S.A. W. G. D. F. THE REV. W. G. D. FLETCHER. J. G. F. , . J. G. FOTHEHINGHAM. M. F THE REV. DR. FHIEDLANDER. R. G RICHARD GABNETT, LL.D. J. T. G. . . J. T. GILBERT, LL.D., F.S.A. G. G GORDON GOODWIN. A. G THE REV. ALEXANDER GORDON. R. E. G. . . R. E. GRAVES. J. M. G. . . THE LATE J. M. GRAY. J. C. H. . . J. CUTHBERT HADDEN. J. A. H. . . J. A. HAMILTON. C. A. H. . . C. ALEXANDER HARRIS. T. F. H. . . T. F. HENDERSON. J. A. H-T. . J. A. HERBERT. W. A. S. H. W. A. S. HEWINS. G. J. H. . . GEORGE JACOB HOLYOAKE. W. H. ... THE REV. WILLIAM HUNT. A. J THE REV. AUGUSTUS JESSOPP, D.D. C. L. K. . . C. L. KlNGSFOBD. J. K JOSEPH KNIGHT, F.S.A. W. W. K. . COL. W. W. KNOLLYS. J. E. L. . . PROFESSOR J. E. LAUGHTON. E. L Miss ELIZABETH LEE. S. L SIDNEY LEE. R. H. L. . . ROBIN H. LEOGE. A. G. L. . . A. G. LITTLE. J. E. L. . . JOHN EDWARD LLOYD. VI List of Writers. j. H. L. . M. MACD. J B. M. . J. M-N. . . E. C. M. . L. M. M. . A. H. M. . N. M G. P. M-Y, J. B. M. . A. N. . . . P. L. N. . F. N. . . . G. LE G. N. D. J. O'D. F. M. O'D. 8. P. 0. . W. P-H. . K. P. . . . H. P C. P B. L. P. . , 8. L.-P. . . . A. F. P. B. P. . . THE BEV. J. H. LUPTON, B.D. . M. MACDONAGH. . J. B. MACDONALK. . THE BEV. JAMES MACKINNON Ph.D. . E. C. MABCHANT. . MlSS MlDDLETON. . A. H. MILLAR. . NOBMAN MOOBE, M.D. . G. P. MORIABTY. . J. BASS Mri-LiNGER. . ALBEBT NICHOLSON. . P. L. NOLAN. . FBEDEBICK NOBOATE. . G. LE GBYS NOBOATE. , D. J. O'DONOOHTJE. , F. M. O'DoNOGHUE, F.S.A. CAPT. S. P. OUVEB. THE LATE WYATT PAPWOBTH. KINETON PABKES. HENBY PATON. THE BEV. CHABLES PLAITS. B. L. POOLE. STANLEY LANE-POOLE. A. F. PoLLABD. Ml8S POBTEB. E. G. P. . . Miss E. G. POWELL. D'A. P. ... D'ABCY POWEB, F.B.C.S. B. B. P. . . B. B. PBOSSEB. J. M. B. . . J. M. BIOG. C. J. E. . . THE EEV. C. J. BOBINSON. J. H. E. . . J. H. BOUND. W. B-E. . . WALTEB BYE. L. C. S. . . LLOYD C. SANDEBS. T. S THOMAS SECCOMBE. W. A. S. . . W. A. SHAW. C. F. S. . . Miss C. FELL SMITH. L. T. S. . . Miss LUCY TOULMIN SMITH. B. H. S. . . BASIL HABBINGTON SOULSBY. L. S LESLIE STEPHEN. G. S-H. . . . GEOBGE STBONACH. C. W. S. . . C. W. SUTTON. J. T-T. . . . JAMES TAIT. H. E. T. . . H. B. TEDDEB, F.S.A. X LL. T. . D. LLEUFEB THOMAS. 2. V THE EEV. CANON VENABLES. E. H. V. . . COLONEL B. H. VETCH, E.E., C.B. G. W GBAHAM WALLAS. F. W-N. . . FOSTEB WATSON. W. W. W. . SUBGEON-CAPTAIN W. W. WEBB. W. W WABWICK WBOTH, F.S.A. DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY Nichols Nichols NICHOLS. [See also NICOLLS.] NICHOLS, JAMES (1785-1861), printer and theological writer, was born at Wash- ington, Durham, 6 April 1785. Owing to family losses he had to work in a factory at Holbeck, Leeds, from the age of eight to twelve, but studied the Latin grammar in spare moments. His father was afterwards able to send him to Leeds grammar school. Nichols was for some time a private tutor, and subsequently entered into business as a printer and bookseller at Briggate, Leeds. He printed some small volumes, including Byrom's ' Poems ' (1814), and several pam- phlets, and edited the ' Leeds Literary Ob- server,' vol. i., from January to September 1819. This periodical he proposed to replace by a monthly miscellany of a more ambitious character, but removed to London and opened a printing office at 22 Warwick Square, New- gate Street. His best known work, ' Cal- vinism and Arminianism compared ' (1824), was here written and printed. Of this book, Southey wrote to the Rev. Neville White 28 Oct. 1824 : ' It is put together in a most unhappy way, but it is the most valuable contribution to our ecclesiastical history that has ever fallen into my hands ' (Selections from Letters, ed. J. W. Warter, 1856, iii. 449; see also Quarterly Review, 1828, xxxvii. 228). In 1825 was published the first volume of his translation of the 'Works of Anninius,' with a life and appendices, and in 1826 he printed for private circulation complimentary letters from A. des Amorie van der Hoeven and Adrian Stolker; the third volume, issued in 1875, was translated by Mr. William Nichols. Bishop Blomfield urged Nichols more than once to take orders, VOL. XLI. so that he might devote himself entirely to theological study. Nichols removed his printing office in 1832 to Hoxton Square, where he remained the rest of his life. Here he printed some excellent editions of Thomas Fuller's ' Church History ' (1837), ' History of Cambridge ' (1840), and ' The Holy and Profane State ' (1841), ' Pearson on the Creed' (1845), and Warburton's ' Divine Legation ' (1846), and edited many books for William Tegg. In an obituary notice in the ' Athe- naeum'two works are especially commended, 'which cannot be surpassed for judgment, zeal, care, and scholarship on the part of the editor, namely, the Poetical Works of Thom- son [1849] and the Complete Works of Dr. Young [1855].' But his chief publication was probably 'The Morning Exercises at Cripplegate, St. Giles-in-the-Fields, and in Southwark, being divers Sermons preached A.D. 1659-1689,' fifth edition, collated and corrected, London, 1844-5, 6 vols. 8vo. He died in Hoxton Square on 26 Nov. 1861, aged 76. He married Miss Bursey of Stock- ton-on-Tees in 1813, and had many children, of whom two survive. Nichols was ' one of the rare race of learned printers, and a man of unbounded general information ' (Athen .March 1837, having been supported in his illness by Messrs. Clementi and Messrs. Collard. His father greatly increased the tone of the flute by enlarging the finger-holes, and the son still further improved the instrument. He had some talent for composition, but was imperfectly educated, and had often to obtain the aid of professional musicians in arrang- ing his works. His best original composi- tion is the ' Polonaise with " Kitty Tyrell," ' and his ' Complete Preceptor for the German Flute' (London, cir. 1820) was at one time extensively used. A complete list of his compositions, including concertos, fantasias, solos, and other pieces, all for the flute, is given by Rockstro (p. 614). [Rockstro's Treatise on the Flute ; Quar- terly Musical Magazine, 1823; Biographical Dictionary of Musicians, 1824; Hogarth's His- tory of the Philharmonic Society ; Grove's Dic- tionary of Music.] J. C. H. NICHOLSON, SIR FRANCIS (1660- 1728), colonial governor, obtained a commis- sion in the army as ensign 9 Jan. 1678, and as lieutenant 6 May 1684. He subsequently complied with the requirements of James II by kneeling when mass was celebrated in the king's tent at Hounslow. When, in 1686, the whole body of colonies north of Chesa- peake Bay were formed into a single province under Sir Edmund Andros [q. v.j, Nicholson was appointed lieutenant-governor, and re- mained at New York to represent his superior officer. Although in other situations in life he displayed considerable intelligence and a fair share of energy and executive power, it cannot be said that he showed any of these qualities during his term of office in New York. In the spring of 1689 the news of the revolu- tion reached New England, and the men of Boston rose and deposed Andros. Nicholson contrived by indiscreet language to fall out with the commander of the New York militia, and to excite a belief that he was meditating violent measures of retaliation. The people, headed by Jacob Leisler, a resolute, illiterate brewer of German origin, rose and took pos- fession of the forts at New York. Nicholson, feelingpossiblythat his posit ion as lieutenant- governor was not one of full responsibility, took ship for England. A commission to him was actually on its way from the newly esta- blished sovereigns William and Mary. In the absence of Nicholson this fell into the hands of Leisler. Thus Nicholson's flight was largely the cause of the subsequent troubles, ending in the execution of the rebel leaders. In spite of this failure Nicholson was ap- pointed lieutenant-governor of Virginia in 1690, and his discharge of that office forms perhaps the most creditable part of his colonial career. He devoted his energy with no little success to the foundation of a college, named in honour of the sovereigns the College of William and Mary, to the establishment of schools and to the improvement of the condi- tion of the clergy. He contributed 300/. to the first of these objects. In all these matters he was aided by James Blair, who had been appointed commissary for Virginia by the Bishop of London. Nicholson's despatches at this time are full of interest. In two im- portant matters he thoroughly anticipated the colonial policy of the next century. He urged on the English government the neces- sity of seeing that the colonists were ade- quately supplied with commodities, especially with clothing. Otherwise, he thought, they would no longer devote themselves exclu- sively to tobacco-growing, but would manu- facture, and so compete with the English producer. He also urged the need for an I effective union of the colonies against Canada. i Nicholson no doubt had many faults. He was \ passionate, high-handed, and a loose liver. 1 But no public man saw more clearly the j need for a vigorous policy against Canada, or dinned it more emphatically and persistently into the ears of the English government. In 1694 Lord Howard of Effingham, the titular governor under whom Nicholson was deputy, died. The post was conferred, not on N icholson, but on Andros. Nicholson and his friends resented his neglect. It was deemed expedient to remove him from the colony altogether, and in January 1694 he was appointed governor of Maryland. Here his good fortune deserted him. Maryland, founded by a Romanist proprietor, had now become largely imbued with nonconformity and whiggery. Nicholson, a churchman, a tory, and a rake, was wholly unacceptable, and the State Papers are full of his disputes with the colonists and their attacks on him. In 1698 he returned to Virginia as governor. Nicholson Nicholson His second term of office was far less suc- cessful than his first. He irritated the colo- nists by attempting to transfer the seat of government from Jamestown to the Middle Plantations, a few miles inland, where he made an abortive effort to establish a capital city, Williamsburg. He also displeased the assembly by pressing them to contribute towards a fort on the north-west frontier of New York. This policy, however, though distasteful to the colonists, was probably wise in itself, and also acceptable to the English government. Nicholson further recommended himself to the authorities at home, and in some measure to the Virginians, by his energy in capturing a pirate. His anger against the Virginian assembly on account of their frus- | tration of his schemes led him to recommend j to the crown that all the American colonies j should be placed under a viceroy, and that a i standing army should be maintained among them at their own expense. But this project was not approved by Queen Anne and her ministers, and in April 1705 he was recalled. During the next fifteen years such public services as he discharged were of a military nature, and directed against the French in Canada. As early as 1689 Colonel Bayard, ] one of the leading men of New York, had urged on Nicholson the need for active opera- tions against Canada. In 1709 he and a Scottish soldier, Colonel Veitch, were placed in joint command of a force — partly English, partly to be supplied by the colonists — which was to attack Canada. Nicholson, in com- mand of fifteen hundred men, advanced from Albany along the Hudson to Wood Creek, near Lake Champlain. There he was de- layed, waiting for an English fleet to arrive at Boston. Sickness seized on the camp, the force melted away, and the expedition was a total failure. Nicholson returned to England, commis- sioned by the Massachusetts assembly to urge on the English government the need for action not against Canada, but against Acadia. The ministry approved the scheme. A force con- sisting of four hundred marines and fifteen hundred colonial militia, supported by five ships, was sent against Port Royal. After a short siege the place surrendered, and Acadia, having no other stronghold, became English territory. In 1711 the operations against Canada were resumed. Again Nicholson, at the head of a land force, advanced as far as Wood Creek. There, hearing of the failure which attended the fleet under Sir Hoveden Walker in its attack on Quebec, he retreated to Albany and disbanded his force. In 1713 Nicholson was appointed governor of Acadia. There he seems to have displayed that arrogant and overbearing temper which constituted the worst side of his character. For the most part, however, he seems to have left the duties of his post to be fulfilled by deputy. In 1719 the privy council and the lords of regency, actingforthe king, then in Hanover, decided that the proprietors of South Carolina had forfeited their charter, and, exercising the rights of the crown in such a case, ap- pointed Nicholson as governor. No resist- ance was made to the exercise of his authority either by the proprietors or their adherents. Nicholson's conduct, if we may believe the principal historian of the colony, recalled his best days as an administrator in Virginia. Under the feeble rule of the proprietors the colony had wellnigh drifted into anarchy, and the Cherokee Indians on the frontier were threatening. Nicholson ingratiated him- self with the colonists, promoted the build- ing of schools and churches, and succeeded in conciliating the Cherokees. In June 1725" Nicholson returned to England on leave, and does not seem again to have visited America. He had been knighted in 1720, and he was now promoted lieutenant-general. He re- tained the nominal governorship of the colony until his death, which took place in London on 5 March 1728. Nicholson was author of : 1. 'Journal of an Expedition for the Reduction of Port Royal,' London, 1711 : a rare quarto, which was reprinted by the Nova Scotia Historical Society in 1879. 2. ' An Apology or Vindi- cation of Francis Nicholson , Governor of South Carolina, from the Unjust Aspersions cast upon him by some of the Members of the Bahama Company,' London, 1724, 8vo. [Brodhead's Hist, of New York ; New York Colonial Documents; Colonial Documents and State Papers ; Parkman's Half-Century of Con- flict ; Hewitt's Hist, of South Carolina ; Apple- ton's Cyclop, of American Biography; Transac- tions of Nova Scotia Historical Soc. ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] J. A. D. NICHOLSON, FRANCIS (1650-1731), theologian, son of Thomas Nicholson, was baptised on 27 Oct. 1650 at the collegiate church at Manchester, and admitted a ser- vitor of University College, Oxford, early in 1666. He graduated B.A. on 18 Jan. 1669, and M.A. on 4 June 1673, and after his ordi- nation ' preached at Oxford and near Can- terbury ' (WooD). Obadiah Walker [q. v.] was his tutor at Oxford, and from him he appears to have acquired his high church and Roman catholic views. A sermon in favour of penance, which he preached at St. Mary's Church, Oxford, on 20 June 1680, caused him to be charged before the vice-chancellor Nicholson with spreading false doctrine, and he wa ordered to recant, This, however, he de clined to do, and his name was reported tc the bishop, ' to stop his preference.' On tht accession of James II he avowed himself a Roman catholic, and became an arden champion of his adopted church. He at- tempted in vain to persuade John Hudson of University College to become an adherent of the king ('HEARXE). In 1688 he wrote an appendix to Abraham Woodhead's ' Discourse on the Eucharist,' entitled ' The Doctrine of the Church of England concerning the sub- stantial Presence and Adoration of our B Saviour in the Eucharist asserted,' &c. On the deposition of James II in 1688 Nicholson joined the English College of Carthusians at Niewport in the Netherlands, but the austerities of their rule obliged him about four years afterwards to leave the order, and he returned to England. Thence he shortly proceeded to Lisbon, in the service of Queen Catherine, widow of Charles II. He spent some years at the Portuguese court, formed a close intimacy with the heads of the Eng- lish College at Lisbon, and afterwards retired to an estate which he had purchased at Pera, a suburb of Constantinople. About 1720 he conveyed the whole of his property to the Lisbon College on the under- standing that his debts should be paid, and that board and lodging, besides a sum of 12/. a year, should be allowed him for life. He died at the college on 13 Aug. 1731, aged nearly 81. [Wood's Athenae Oxon. (Bliss), iv. 449; Jones's Chetham Popery Tracts (Chetham Soc.), ii. 359 ; Hearne's Collections (Oxf. Hist. Soc.), i. 404, ii. 61,93; Gillow's Bibl. Diet. vol. iv., manuscript, from extract kindly communicated by the author ; Manchester Cathedral Reg.] C. W. S. NICHOLSON, FRANCIS (1753-1844), painter in water-colours, born on 14 Nov. 1753 at Pickering in Yorkshire, was son of Francis Nicholson, a weaver. After receiv- ing a good education in his native town, the boy, who was first destined by his father to become a tailor, was placed with an artist at Scarborough for instruction. After a three years' residence there he returned to Picker- ing, where for two years he occupied himself in painting portraits and pictures of horses, dogs, and game for local patrons. Seven months' study followed in London, under a German artist named Metz,whowas an effi- cient figure-painter. Returning to Yorkshire, he increased his practice by taking views about the houses and estates of the gentry. After nine more months of study in London he again returned to Pickering, and probably 4 Nicholson about this time began his practice in water- colour. In 1783 he removed to Whitby, and was at first chiefly employed in painting por- traits. But the beauty of the Mulgrave Woods induced him to devote himself to landscape, and during the next nine years he gradually made a reputation by selling his drawings in Scarborough during the season, as well as in London. He practised a method of reproducing his views by etching on a soft ground and taking impressions with black lead. In 1789 he first sent drawings to the London exhibitions. About 1792 he left Whitby for Knares- borough, where he resided three years, and found many patrons in Harrogate. With Sir Henry Tuite he spent some time each year, sketching in his company. Another patron, Lord Bute, not only bought many drawings, but commissioned him to make a set of sketches of the island of Bute. Accordingly, in 1794 he made an extensive tour through Bute and the districts round. On his return to Yorkshire he removed, in 1798, to Ripon. Sir Henry Tuite induced him in 1800 to settle near him at Weybridge, and shortly afterwards he purchased No. 10 Titchfield Street. London, where for many years he carried on a very large practice as an artist and a teacher of drawing. Nicholson was one of the ten artists who on 30 Nov. 1804 joined together to form, the Society of Painters in Water-colours. Of this society he was a member, and he was a very large contributor to its exhibitions till its dissolution in 1812. The Society of Painters in Oil and Water-colours was immediately started on its collapse, and of the new so- ciety Nicholson was elected president ; but in 1813 he resigned his office and severed liis connection with the society. He was specially permitted to exhibit as a member in the following year, but after that date his name does not again appear in their catalogues. He was also a contributor to an exhibition of paintings in water-colours/beingrepresented n 1814 by twenty-one works, and in its inal exhibition of 1815 by three works. Between 1789 and 1833 he exhibited with the Society of Artists six works, with the Royal Academy eleven, and at Suffolk Street one. Nicholson published in 1820 'The Prac- tice of Drawing and Painting Landscapes from Nature in Water-colours,' London. The book passed quickly through several enlarged editions. Profiting by the newly nvented art of lithography, he executed • everal hundred drawings on stone, which ie used as drawing copies. Of his litho- graphs may be mentioned eighty-one sketches Nicholson ] of British scenery, obi. fol., 1821, and six views of Scarborough, imp. fol., 1822. Be- tween 1 Aug. 1792 and 2 Nov. 1801 he contributed fourteen drawings to Walker's 'Copper Plate Magazine.' Engravings after his works also appeared in the ' Beauties of England and Wales,' ' Havel's Aquatints of Noblemen's and Gentlemen's Seats,' 'The Northern Cambrian Mountains,' fol., 1820, and ' Facsimiles of Water-colour Drawings,' published by Bowyer in 1825. Nicholson was not only an efficient and industrious artist, but interested himself in many other subjects. He had a good know- ledge of optics, mechanics, and music. His attainments as a chemist enabled him to make successful experiments in the use of colours which did much to advance water-colour art. He was skilled in organ-building, and during his last years wrote his autobiography. He died at his house, 52 Charlotte Street, Port- land Place, 6 March, 1844, aged 90. Nicholson well deserves the name gene- rally given to him as the ' Father of Water- colour Painting.' He advanced that art from mere paper-staining with light tints to the production of a depth of tone and variety of shade and colour that the earlier practitioners of the art never dreamt of. With harmony and beauty of colouring he combined an accurate knowledge of drawing, which made his work popular. In 1837 he painted a portrait of himself, then in his eighty-fifth year, thirty inches by twenty-five inches, which he presented to his brother at Pickering. This is (1894) in the possession of a collateral de- scendant, Mr. Geo. Wrangham Hardy, who published a short account of Francis Nichol- son in the ' Yorkshire County Magazine,' April 1891. Mention is also made there of a portrait taken from a lithograph published about 1815. A daughter, Marianna, in 1830 married Thomas Crofton Croker [q. v.], and apparently exhibited two Scotch landscapes at Spring Gardens in 1815. A son, ALFRED NICHOLSON (1788-1833), after serving in the royal navy, devoted him- self to art. From 1813 to 1816 he was in Ireland, but about 1818 he settled in Lon- don, where he practised as an artist and teacher of drawing. In 1821 he made a sketch- ing tour through North Wales and a part of Ireland, and in the following summer visited Guernsey, Jersey, and Yorkshire. His works, which are numerous but generally small in size, are accurately drawn and highly finished, and in style much resemble those of his father. ' Six Views of Picturesque Scenery in Goathland,' 1821, and ' Six Views of Pic- 5 Nicholson turesque Scenery in Yorkshire,' 1822, pub- lished at Malton, were the work of GEORGE NICHOLSON (1787-1878), probably Francis's nephew and pupil, who died at Filey, 7 June 1878, in his ninety-first year, and was buried at Old Malton. He was an indefatigable artist, but his pictures never attained any great excellence. [Roget's History of the Old Water-colour Society, vol. i. ; Yorkshire County Mag. 1891 ; Graves's Diet, of Artists; Eedgrave's Diet, of Artists of the Engl. School ; Crofton Croker's Walk from London to Fulham.] A. N. NICHOLSON, GEORGE (1760-1825), printer and author, born in 1760, was the son of John Nicholson, bookseller, who removed from Keighley in Yorkshire to Bradford in the same county in 1781, and set up the first printing press in Bradford. George began business with a brother at Bradford about 1784, and afterwards acted on his own ac- count successively at Bradford, Manchester, Poughnill, near Ludlow, and at Stourport in Worcestershire. He possessed great taste and originality as a typographer, and many of the productions of his press, especially those written or edited by himself, although published at a low price, were models of neat- ness and even of beauty. Many of them were illustrated by pretty vignettes on wood by Thomas Bewick and others, and on copper by Bromley. Some of his first pub- lications at Bradford were chap-books. He produced a series of 125 cards, on which were printed favourite pieces. These cards were sold at a penny and three halfpence each. When he removed to Manchester in 1797, or earlier, he commenced the publica- tion of his ' Literary Miscellany, or Selec- tions and Extracts, Classical and Scientific, with Originals, in Prose and Verse.' Each number consisted of a distinct subject, and the whole series extended to about sixty parts, or twenty volumes. Nicholson, who was a convinced vegetarian, died at Stour- port on 1 Nov. 1825. He was author or compiler of the follow- ing works : 1. 'On the Conduct of Man to Inferior Animals,' Manchester, 1797. 2. ' On the Primeval Food of Man ; Arguments in favour of Vegetable Food,' Poughnill, 1801. 3. ' On Food,' 1803. 4. ' The Advocate and Friend of Woman.' 5. ' The Mental Friend and Rational Companion.' 6. ' Directions for the Improvement of the Mind.' 7. ' The Juvenile Preceptor, or a Course of Rudi- mental Readme1,' 1806, 3 vols. 8. ' Steno- graphy, or a New System of Shorthand,' Poughnill, 1806. This was written with the assistance of his brother Samuel, school- master, of Manchester. The system is Nicholson 16 Nicholson Mayor's. 9. 'The Cambrian Traveller's Guide,' Stourport,1808,12mo; 2nd edition, 1812; 3rd edition, revised by the author's son, the Rev. Emilius Nicholson, incumbent of Minsterley, Shropshire. [Gent. Mag. 1825, pt. ii. p. 642 ; Timperley's Diet, of Printers, 1839, p. 896; Biog. Diet. of Living Authors, 1816, p. 251; Manchester Guardian, 23 Nov. 1874 ; Bradford Antiquary, 1888, p. 281 ; Williams's Catena of Authorities on Flesh Eating, 1881, p. 190; Westby-Gibson's Bibliogr. of Shorthand, 1887, p. 142.] C. W. S. NICHOLSON, GEORGE (1795 P-1839 ?), artist, was son of Mrs. Isabella Nicholson (ne'e Wilkinson), and brother of Samuel and Isabella Nicholson. The whole family en- gaged in artistic work. The mother executed remarkable copies in needlework of well- known pictures. These were wrought in silk with the finest needles ; and in some cases of landscapes the sky was painted on a back- ground of silk velvet. A specimen of her work in the writer's possession is a copy of ' The Grecian Votary,' by Nicholas Poussin, in the National Gallery. A similar copy of ' Belshazzar's Feast ' and a portrait of George III were, with many other examples of Mrs. Nicholson's handicraft, exhibited in Liverpool, and disposed of there about 1847. Between 1827 and 1838 George exhibited at the Liverpool Academy exhibitions some fifty drawings, mostly landscapes in water- colour or in pencil. With his elder brother Samuel (who drew with great skill with the lead-pencil, painted in water-colours, and taught drawing) he published : ' Twenty-six Lithographic Drawings in the Vicinity of Liverpool,' fol. Liverpool, 1821 ; and ' Plas Newydd and Vale Crucis Abbey,' 1824, plates, 4to. The illustrations were drawn in a fine line, and more resemble woodcuts than was usual in earlv lithographs. George is believed to have died about 1839. Samuel died from the effects of the bite of a mad dog about 1825. A sister, Isabella Nicholson, exhibited drawings in water-colour and pencil of flowers, birds, and occasionally landscapes, at the Liverpool Academy between 1829 and 1846. [Liverpool Exhibition Catalogues ; private in- formation.] A. N. NICHOLSON, ISAAC (1789-1848), wood-engraver, born at Melmesby in Cum- berland, in 1789, was apprenticed to John Bewick [q. v.], the famous wood-engraver, at Newcastle-on-Tyne. His work was entirely in the manner of his master, whose style he imitated more successfully than many of Bewick^ other pupils. He copied some of Bewick's ' Quadrupeds ' with great success, and also his lithograph of ' The Cadger's Trot.' Other woodcuts by Nicholson are to be found in Hodgson's 'History of North- umberland,' Flower's ' Visitation of the County of Durham,' Watts's ' Hymns,' &c. He also engraved on copper a trade-card for Robert Spencer, turner and carver, of New- castle. Nicholson died on 18 Oct. 1848, aged 59. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Hugo's Bewick Collector.] L. C. NICHOLSON, JOHN (d. 1538), pro- testant martyr. [See LAMBERT.] NICHOLSON, JOHN (1730-1796), Cambridge bookseller, son of a farmer at Mountsorrel in Leicestershire, was probably the 'John, son of Edward Nichols (?) and Mary his wife,' who was baptised at St. Peter's Church, Mountsorrel, on 19 Aprill730 (parish register). On 28 March 1752 he mar- ried Anne, the only child of Robert Watts (d. 31 Jan. 1751-2), a bookseller in Cam- bridge, who started the first circulating library in the town about 1745. By this marriage he succeeded to Watts's business and to his sobriquet of ' Maps,' which he had gained by his habit of announcing him- self at the doors of his customers by calling out ' maps.' Both business and habit were energetically continued by Nicholson, who acquired a large connection among the stu- dents of the university, supplying them with their class-books by subscription. He died on 8 Aug. 1796, and was buried in the churchyard of St. Edmund, Cambridge. His widow lived till 7 Feb. 1814. Nicholson was greatly respected in Cambridge. He was both a good tradesman and a generous friend, readily allowing the free use of his library to poor students, whom even his moderate charges would have debarred from the privilege/ His portrait, painted by Reinagle, hangs on the staircase of the uni- versity library. It was engraved by Cald- well in 1790, and the engraving was sold for the benefit of Addenbrooke's hospital ; an- other, engraved by Baldrey, is mentioned by Bromley. He was the subject of the follow- ing Greek hexameter, which was familiar to the undergraduates of his time : Moif aurbv KaXiovat Qtoi, Si/5pes Se Some verses written on seeing his portrait over the door of a country library were printed in the ' Gentleman's Magazine ' (1816, ii. 613). Nicholson was succeeded in his business by his son John, who carried it on in the original shop in front of King's College till 1807, when he removed to the corner of Trinity Street and St. Mary's Nicholson Nicholson Street. Retiring about 1821 (he died at Stoke Newington 25 April 1825), he was succeeded by his son, the third JOHN NICHOL- SON (1781-1822). The last-mentioned was the author of two anonymously published plays : 1 . ' Psetus and Arria,' Cambridge, 1809 ; a tragedy, which was announced for performance at Drury Lane on 2 Jan. 1812, but was never acted, and is described by Genest as ' insipid to the last degree.' 2. 'Right and Wrong,' London, 1812, a comedy. William Nicholson, a printer of Wisbech, who died in 1792, was a brother of ' Maps.' [Gent. Mag. 1792, i. 91, 1796, ii. 708 ; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. iv. 170-1, 376-7; Gun- ning's Reminiscences of Cambridge, i. 198-200; Genest's Account of the English Stage, viii. 274, x. 230.] B. P. NICHOLSON, JOHN (1790-1843), < the Airedale poet,' eldest son of Thomas Nichol- son, was born at Weardley, near Harewood, Yorkshire, on 29 Nov. 1790. Receiving an elementary education at Eldwick, near Bingley, whither his family had removed, and at Bingley Grammar School, under Dr. Hartley, he became a wool-sorter in his father's factory at Eldwick, and followed that occupation to the end of his life, allow- ing for intervals when he was hawking his poems. In 1818 he left Eldwick for Red Bech, working at Shipley Fields mill until 1822, when he removed to Harden Beck, near Bingley. Remaining for a short time at Hewnden, he went in 1833 to Bradford, and was employed in the warehouse of Titus (afterwards Sir Titus) Salt [q. v.] Through life Nicholson spent much time in dissipation. He married his first wife, a Miss Driver of Cote, in 1810, and her death shortly after- wards changed his character for a time, and he became a methodist local preacher. Marry- ing again in 1813, he gradually resumed his intemperate habits, and had several times to be assisted by friends, as well as by contri- butions from the Royal Literary Fund. His death, on 13 April 1843, was the result of a cold following upon immersion in the Aire. He is buried in Bingley churchyard. His second wife, by whom he had a large family, survived him thirty years, when she was ac- cidentally burned to death. Nicholson's first published work was ' The Siege of Bradford' (Bradford, 1821; 2nd edit. 1831), a dramatic poem which, along with a three-act drama, ' The Robber of the Alps,' he had written for the Bradford old theatre. There were one or two short poems in this work, but it was not until the ap- pearance of ' Airedale in Ancient Times ' VOL. XLI. (Bradford, 1825) that Nicholson's claim to rank as a poet was generally recognised. The success of this volume was unique. The whole impression was sold in a few months, and a second edition followed in the same year. The poem, which gained for him the title of ' the Airedale poet,' is the best of his larger pieces. It contains some fine descrip- tions of the scenery of the district and of the various stirring incidents connected with its history. It was followed by the publi- cation, mostly in pamphlet form, of separate pieces, such as ' The Poacher,' ' The Lyre of Ebor,'&c., which were collected in a complete edition of his ' Poems,' with a life by John James, F.S. A., published at Bradford in 1844 (second edit., Bingley, 1876). Nicholson was a comparatively uneducated man ; but, despite the consequent defects of expression and com- position, some of his minor pieces are gems of their kind, full of originality, grace, and feeling ; and the local colouring of his verse has naturally made his name a ' household word ' in the West Riding. The best edition of Nicholson's works, giving portrait and photographic illustrations of the text, is that edited by W. J. Hird (Bradford, 1876). His portrait was painted by his friend, W. 0. Geller, and a steel en- graving of it appears in the editions of 1844 and 1876. [Lives by John James and W. J. Hird as above; Scruton's Pen and Pencil Sketches of Old Bradford, which gives an illustration of his birth- place; private notes from William Scruton, esq.] J. C. H. NICHOLSON, JOHN (1821-1857), bri- gadier-general, eldest son of Dr. Alexander Nicholson, a physician of good practice in Dublin, was born in that city on 11 Dec. 1821. Dr. Nicholson died in 1830, leaving a widow, two daughters, and five sons. The family moved to Lisburn, co. Wicklow, where Mrs. Nicholson's mother, Mrs. Hogg, resided, and thence to Delgany, where good private tuition was obtained for the children. Nicholson was afterwards sent to the college at Dungannon. His uncle, James Weir Hogg [q. v.l, obtained a cadetship for him in the Bengal infantry. He was commissioned as ensign on 24 Feb. 1839, and embarked for India, arriving in Cal- cutta in July. He joined for duty at Banaras, and was attached to the 41st native infantry. In December 1839 he was posted to the 27th native infantry at Firozpiir. In October 1840 he accompanied the regi- ment to Jalalabad in Afghanistan. In July 1841 he went with the regiment to Peshawar to bring up a convoy under Major Broadfoot, and on the return of the regiment to Jalala- bad they were sent on to Kabul, and thence c Nicholson 18 Nicholson to Ghazni, to join the garrison there under Colonel Palmer. When Ghazni was at- tacked in December 1841 by the Afghans young Nicholson took a prominent part in the defence. The garrison was greatly out- numbered, and eventually had to withdraw to the citadel ; there it held out until the middle of March, when Palmer felt com- pelled to make terms, and an agreement was signed with the Afghan leaders, by which a safe-conduct to the Punjab frontier was secured for the British troops. The British force was then placed in quarters in a part of the town just below the citadel. Afghan treachery followed. The British troops were attacked on 7 April. Lieutenants Craw- ford and Nicholson, with two companies ol the 27th native infantry, were in a house on the left of those occupied by the British, and received the first and sharpest attack. They were cut off from the rest ; their house was fired by the enemy, and they were driven from room to room, fighting against odds for their lives, until at midnight of 9 April they found themselves exhausted with fatigue, hunger, and thirst, the house nearly burnt down, the ammunition expended, the place full of dead and dying men, and the position no longer tenable. The front was in the hands of the enemy, but Nicholson and Crawford did not lose heart. A hole was dug with bayonets with much labour through the wall of the back of the house, and those who were left of the party managed to join Colonel Palmer. The British troops, however, were ultimately made prisoners, the sepoys reduced to slavery, and the Europeans confined in dungeons and very inhumanly treated. In August they were moved to Kabul, where they joined the other British captives, were kindly treated, and after a few days moved to Bamian. In the meantime Major-general (afterwards Sir) George Pollock [q. v.] and Major-general (afterwards Sir) William Nott [q. v.] were advancing on Kabul, the one from Jalalabad, and the other from Kandahar, and the pri- soners, having opened communication with Pollock and bribed their gaolers, on 17 Sept. met the force which Pollock had sent to rescue them. On the return of the army to India, Nichol- son was made adjutant of his regiment on 31 May 1843. In 1845 he passed the in- terpreters' examination, and was given an appointment in the commissariat. In this capacity he served in the campaign in the Satlaj, and was present at the battle of Firoz- shah. On the termination of the war Nichol- son was selected, with Captain Broome of the artillery, to instruct the troops of the Maharaja of Kashmir. The appointment was made by the governor-general, Lord Hardinge [see HARDINGE, SIR HENRY, first VISCOUNT], at the request of Sir Henry Montgomery Lawrence [q. v.l Nicholson had made the acquaintance of both Henry and George Lawrence in Afghanistan ; the latter had been a fellow captive, and the former, now at the head of the council of regency of the Punjab, had not forgotten the young subal- tern he had met at Kabul. Nicholson reached Jammu on 2 April 1846, and remained there with Maharaja Gulab Singh until the end of July, when he accompanied him to Kashmir. The Sikh governor, however, refused to recognise the new maharaja, and Nicholson only avoided capture by hastily making his escape by one of the southern passes. Lawrence himself put down the insurrection, and in Novem- ber Nicholson was again settled at Kashmir, officiating in the north-west frontier agency. In December Nicholson was appointed an assistant to the resident at Lahore. He left Kashmir on 7 Feb. 1847, and went to Mul- tan on the right bank of the Indus. Later he spent a few weeks with his chief, Henry Lawrence, at Lahore, and in June was sent on a special mission to Amritsar, to report on the general management of that district. In July he was appointed to the charge of the Sind Sagar Doab, a country lying be- tween the Jhelam and the Indus. His first duty was the protection of the people from the chiefs ; his next, the care of the army, with attention to discipline and drill. In August he was called upon by Captain James Abbott to move a force upon Simalkand, whose chief had in vain been cited to answer for the murder of women and children at Bakhar. Nicholson arrived on 3 Aug. and took possession. He was promoted captain on 20 March 1848. In the spring of 1848 Mulraj rebelled, and seized Multan. As the summer advanced the rebellion spread, and Nicholson, who at the time was down with fever at Peshawar, hurried from his sick bed to secure Attak. He made a forced march with sixty Peshawar horse and 150 newly raised Muhammadan levies, and arrived at Attak just in time to save the place. From Attak he scoured the country, putting down rebellion and bringing mutinous troops to reason. But he felt uneasy at leaving Attak, and, at his request, Lawrence sent Lieu- ;enant Herbert to him to act as governor of ;he Attak Fort. On Herbert's arrival on I Sept., Nicholson at once started off for the Margalla Pass to stop Sirdar Chattar Singh and his force, and turn them back. The defile was commanded by a tower, which Nicholson endeavoured to storm, leading the Nicholson Nicholson assault ; but he was wounded, and his men fell back. The garrison were, however, suffi- ciently scared to evacuate the place during the night. When the second Sikh war commenced Nicholson's services were invaluable. He provided boats for Sir Joseph Thackwell to cross the Chenab and supplies for his troops, and kept him informed of the movements of the enemy. At Chilianwalah he was with Lord Gough [see GOUGH, SIR HENRY, first VISCOUNT], to whom he rendered services which were cordially acknowledged in the despatch of the commander- in-chief. Again, at the crowning victory of Gujrat, he earned the thanks of his chief. With a party of irre- gulars on 23 Feb. 1849 he secured nine guns of the enemy. He accompanied Sir Walter Raleigh Gilbert [q. v.] in his pursuit of the Sikhs, and day by day kept Lawrence informed of the movements of the force. For his ser- vices he was promoted brevet-major on 7 June 1849. On the annexation of the Punjab, Nicholson was appointed a deputy-commis- sioner under the Lahore board, of which Sir Henry Lawrence was president. In De- cember 1849 he obtained furlough to Europe, and left Bombay in January 1850, visiting Constantinople and Vienna, and arriving in England at the end of April. During his furlough lie visited the chief cities of conti- nental Europe, and studied the military systems of the different powers. He re- turned to India at the end of 1851, and for the next five years worked as an administra- tive officer at Banmi, being promoted brevet lieutenant-colonel on 28 Nov. 1854. The character of his frontier administration was very remarkable. He reduced the most igno- rant and bloodthirsty people in the Punjab to such a state of order and respect for law that in the last year of his charge there was no crime of murder or highway robbery committed or even attempted. Lord Dal- housie [see RAMSAY, JAMES ANDREW BROUN, 1812-1860] spoke of him at this time as 'a tower of strength.' Sir Herbert Ben- jamin Edwardes [q. v.] thought him as fit to ba commissioner of a civil division as general of an army. He personally im- pressed himself upon the natives to such an extent that he was made a demigod. A brotherhood of fakirs in Hazara abandoned all forms of Asiatic monachism, and com- menced the worship of ' Nikkul Seyn.' The sect had originated in 1848, when Nicholson was scouring the country between Attak and the Jhelam, making almost incredible marches, and performing prodigies of valour with a mere handful of followers. On meet- ing Nicholson the members of the sect would fall at his feet as their spiritual guide (guru). In spite of Nicholson's efforts to stop this by imprisonment and whipping, the Nikkul Seynis remained as devoted as ever. The last of the original disciples dug his own grave, and was found dead in Harripur in Hazara in 1858. When the Indian mutiny broke out and the news of the outbreak at Mirat and the seizure of Delhi reached the Punjab in May 1857, Nicholson was deputy-commissioner at Peshawar. At once movable columns under Chamberlain and Read were formed, while Cotton, Edwardes, and Nicholson watched the frontier. In May the news of the out- break of two native regiments at Nawshahra reached Peshawar. The sepoy regiment at Peshawar was at once disarmed, and Nichol- son accompanied a column to Mardan to deal with the mutinous 55th native infantry from Nawshahra. No sooner did the force appear near Mardan than the mutineers fled towards the hills of Swat. Nicholson, with a handful of horsemen, pursued and charged them. They broke and dispersed, but the detached parties were followed to the borders of Swat, where a remnant escaped. On the appointment of Brigadier-general Chamberlain to the post of adjutant-general, Nicholson was selected to succeed him, on 22 June 1857, in the command of the Punjab movable column, with the rank of brigadier- general. He joined the column at Phillaur. There were two suspected sepoy regiments in the force whom it was necessary to disarm without giving them a chance to mutiny and massacre, or to break away beforehand with their arms. Nicholson ordered the whole column to march on Delhi, and so arranged the order of march that the sus- pected regiments believed themselves to be trusted, but, on arriving at the camping- ground, found themselves in front of the guns and surrounded by the rest of the force. They were at once ordered to pile arms, and only eight men even tried to escape. On 28 June Nicholson, with the movable column, left Phillaur and returned to Amritsar, arriving on 5 July. Here Nicholson heard that a regiment had risen at Jhelam, and that there had been a revolt at Sialkot, in which many Europeans had been murdered. These mutineers, having cast off their allegiance to the British go- vernment, were hastening to join the revo- lutionary party at Delhi. Nicholson deter- mined to intercept them. He made a rapid march with European troops under a July sun to Gurdaspiir. At noon on 12 July he found the rebels at Trimmu Ghaut. In less than half an hour the sepoys were in 02 Nicholson 20 Nicholson full retreat towards the Ravi river, leaving over three hundred killed and wounded on the field. Nicholson had no cavalry, and was unable to give chase. lie therefore withdrew to Gurdaspur. The rebels re- formed on the other side of the river. Nicholson found on the 14th that the mu- tineers had taken up a position on an island in the Ravi river, and had run up a battery at the water's edge. By the 16th Nicholson had prepared boats in which to cross to the island. He advanced his guns to the river- bank and opened a heavy fire, drawing the attention of the enemy, while he got his infantry across to one extremity of the island, and, placing himself at their head, advanced upon the enemy. The battery was carried and the gunners bayoneted. Soon the mutineers were all either killed or driven into the water. Nicholson returned to Amritsar with the column, and then went on to Lahore. He arrived at Lahore on 21 July and received orders to march his force on Delhi without delay. On 24 July he rejoined the movable column. The following day he crossed the Bias river, and pushed on rapidly. When the column approached Karnal he posted on ahead, by desire of General Wilson, who was commanding at Delhi, in order that he might consult with him. After examining all the posts and batteries round Delhi he rejoined his column, and marched with it into the camp at Delhi on 14 Aug. Apprehending that the enemy were man- oeuvring to get at the British rear, Nicholson was directed to attack them. He marched out in very wet weather; the way was difficult, and he had to cross two swamps and a deep, broad ford over a branch of the Najafgarh. In the afternoon of 25 Aug. he found the enemy in position on his front and left, extending some two miles from the canal to the town of Najafgarh. Nicholson attacked the left centre, forced the position, and swept down the enemy's line of guns towards the bridge, putting the enemy (six thousand strong) to flight, and capturing thirteen guns and the enemy's camp equipage. Congratulations poured in. General Wilson wrote to thank him. Sir John Lawrence telegraphed from Lahore : ' I wish I had the power of knighting you on the spot. It should be done.' In further proof of his appreciation of Nicholson's services, the chief commissioner wrote to him on 9 Sept. that he had recommended him for the appoint- ment of commissioner of Leia. On the morning of 14 Sept. the assault of Delhi took place, and Nicholson was selected to command the main storming party. The breach was carried, and the column, headed by Nicholson, forced its way over the ram- parts into the city, and pushed on. The streets were swarming, and the housetops alive with the enemy, and Nicholson's com- manding figure at the head of his men offered only too easy a mark. A sepoy, from the window of a house, shot him through the chest. He desired to be laid in the shade, and not to be carried back to camp till Delhi had fallen. It was soon apparent that Delhi would not fall without a pro- longed struggle, and Nicholson, who was in great agony, was placed on a litter and carried to a hospital tent. He lingered until 23 Sept. He had not completed Tils thirty- sixth year. On his death-bed he was in- dignant at the injustice done to Alexander Taylor the engineer, and said : ' If I live through this, I will let the world know that Taylor took Delhi.' His body was buried in the new burial-ground in front of the Kash- mir Gate, and near Ludlow Castle. A marble slab, with a suitable inscription, was erected over his grave by his friends. An obelisk to his memory was afterwards erected on the site of the tower which commanded Margalla Pass, where he was wounded. There was a consensus of opinion as to Nicholson's merits among those best qualified to judge, both soldiers and civilians. Bri- gadier-general Cotton announced his death in general orders in terms of the warmest eulogy, while Sir Robert Montgomery wrote to Sir Herbert Edwardes on 2 Oct. : ' Your two best friends have fallen, the two great inert, Sir Henry [Lawrence] and Nicholson. . . . Had Nicholson lived, he would as a com- mander have risen to the highest post. He had every quality necessary for a successful commander: energy, forethought, decision, good judgment, and courage of the highest order.' The governor-general in council expressed the sorrow of the government at the loss sustained in the death of this very meritorious officer, whose recent successes had pointed him out as one of the foremost among many whose loss the state had lately had to deplore. The queen commanded it to be announced that if Nicholson had survived he would have been made a K.C.B. The East India Company, in recognition of his services, voted his mother a pension of 500/. a year. With a tall, commanding figure, a hand- some face, and a bold, manly bearing, Nichol- son looked every inch a soldier. He had an iron constitution, was fearless in danger, and quick in action. He inspired confidence and won affection, and throughout life was ani- mated by a sincere religious faith. Nicholson Nicholson [India Office Records; Despatches; Kaye's Lives of Indian Officers ; Kaye's History of the Sepoy War ; Malleson's History of the Indian Mutiny ; Notes on the Revolt in the North- West Provinces of India ; An Officer's Narrative of the Siege of Delhi.] R. H. V. NICHOLSON, JOSHUA (1812-1885), silk manufacturer and philanthropist, son of Joshua and Rachel Nicholson, was born on 26 Oct. 181 2 at Luddenden Foot, near Halifax. He exhibited remarkable business aptitude during his apprenticeship to a draper at Brad- ford, and quickly filled a responsible position. From his earliest years he devoted much time to study. After leaving Bradford he resided for a short time in Huddersfield, and thence passed to Leek, Staffordshire, in 1837. For many years he travelled over the United Kingdom in the interests of the celebrated silk manufacturing firm, J. & J. Brough & Co., of Leek. He was soon indispensable to his employers; he was admitted to a partner- ship ; the title was changed to J. & J. Brough, Nicholson & Co., and Nicholson ultimately became its head. He had worked up the business into the most important house in the trade. Nicholson was a nonconformist from prin- ciple, and an earnest supporter of the inde- pendent or congregational churches. In politics he was a progressive radical, and for many years was president of the North Staf- fordshire Liberal Association. He believed in the efficacy of education, and in 1881 he announced his intention of building at Leek an institute, which was to include a free library, reading-rooms, art galleries, museum, and lecture-rooms and an art school, to be as nearly free as possible. The Nicholson In- stitute was completed in 1884 at a cost of 20,000/., and was opened in that year. In 1887 the town of Leek took it over in part under the Free Libraries Act, but Nichol- son's family continued the endowment for ten years. The library contains eight thousand volumes, and 350 students attend the schools of art, science, and technology. Nicholson died on 24 Aug. 1885. [Leek Times, 19 Nov. 1881; Staffordshire Weekly Sentinel, 16 Sept. 1882; Leek Times, 18 Oct. 1884 ; Staffordshire Advertiser, 18 Oct. 188-1; Leek Times, 29 Aug. 1885; Leek Post, 10 Oct. 1891.1 K. P. NICHOLSON, SIB LOTHIAN (1827- 1893), general, third son of George Thomas Nicholson of Waverley Abbey, Surrey, and Anne Elizabeth, daughter of William Smith, M.P. for Norwich, was born at Ham Common, Surrey, on 19 Jan. 1827. He was educated at Mr. Malleson's school at Hove, Brighton. In 1844 he entered the Royal Military Aca- demy at Woolwich. On 6 Aug. 1846 he was gazetted a second lieutenant in the corps of royal engineers, and on 26 Jan. 1847 he was promoted first lieutenant. After going through the usual course of professional study at Chatham, he was sent, in January 1849, to North America, and spent the following two years bet ween Halifax, Nova Scotia, and New Brunswick. On his return to England he was quartered at Portsmouth, and on 1 April 1855 was promoted second captain. In July he was sent to the Crimea. He served in the trenches during the last month of the siege in command of the 4th company royal engi- neers. He commanded the same company in the expedition to Kinburn, carried out the operations for the demolition of the docks of Sebastopol, was twice mentioned in des- patches (Lond. Gazette, 21 Dec. 1858 and 15 Feb. 1856), and received for his services the war medal with clasp, the Turkish medal, and the fifth order of the Medjidie. While in the Crimea he was promoted brevet major on 2 Nov. 1855. Nicholson returned home in June 1856, and was quartered at Aldershot, where he was employed in laying out the new camp. On 6 Oct. 1857 he embarked with the 4th company royal engineers for Calcutta to take part in the suppression of the Indian mutiny. On arrival in India he joined Lord Clyde, and served for some time on his staff. He re- paired the suspension bridge over the Kali A~addi,ontheroadtoFathgarh,and so enabled a rapid march to be made on that place, and large quantities of stores and other govern- ment property to be secured. He was present at the engagement of the Alambagh, and at the siege and final capture of Lucknow, when he was in command of the royal engineers on the left bank of the river, and constructed the bridges over the Gumti. Nicholson remained at Lucknow as chief engineer to Sir Hope Grant. He was engaged in the operations in Oudh, was present at the action of Bari, and took an active part in the subjugation of the Terai. He was superintending the con- struction of bridges and roads when, while out shooting, his gun exploded, and he per- manently injured his hand. For his services in the mutiny he received the medal, and was promoted brevet lieutenant-colonel on 20 July 1858. He was five times mentioned in despatches by Lord Clyde, Sir James Outram, and Sir Hope Grant (Lond, Gazette, 3 March, 30 April, 25 May, 28 July 1858, and 24 March 1859). He was made a C.B. in 1859, and given the distinguished service reward. Nicholson returned to England in May Nicholson Nicholson 1859, and on 20 June became a first captain in the corps. He was stationed in the Isle of Wight, and was employed in the construc- tion of the defences of the Solent. In 1861 he was appointed commanding royal engi- neer of the London or home district. On 20 July 1866 he was promoted brevet colo- nel, and in October was sent to Gibraltar. After two years there, Nicholson was sum- moned home to take up the staff appoint- ment of assistant adjutant-general of royal engineers in Ireland. He remained in Dub- lin for nearly four years. On 27 Jan. 1872 he was promoted regimental lieutenant-colonel, and given the command of the royal engineers at Shorncliffe. On 1 Oct. 1877 he was pro- moted major-general, and on 1 Oct. 1878 was appointed lieutenant-governor of Jersey, and to command the troops there. He held the appointment for five years. On 19 Oct. 1881 he was promoted lieutenant-general. On quitting Jersey in 1883 he was un- employed until 8 July 1886, when he re- ceived the appointment of inspector-general of fortifications and of royal engineers in succession to Lieutenant-general Sir Andrew Clarke. During the time Nicholson held this important office the defence of the coaling stations abroad was in progress, and he initiated the works for revising and improv- ing the defences of the United Kingdom under the Imperial Defence Act, and for the reconstruction of barracks under the Bar- racks Act. In 1887, on the occasion of the queen's jubilee, he was made a K.C.B. On 26 March 1891 Nicholson was appointed governor and commander-in-chief of Gibral- tar. There he died on 27 June 1893, after a short attack of fever. He was buried, with full military and civil honours, in the cemetery at Gibraltar. Nicholson married in London, on 24 Nov. 1864, Mary, daughter of the first Baron Romilly. By her he had seven sons and three daughters, who, with their mother, survive him. Possessed of a good constitution, and full of energy, Nicholson enjoyed an active life, and delighted in field sports. With an intense esprit de corps he combined a wide sympathy with the other branches of the service, and he interested himself in many philanthropic efforts. A portrait is to be placed in the mess of thej*oyal engineers at Chatham. Nicholson contributed the following papers to ' The Professional Papers of the Corps of Royal Engineers,' new ser. vi. 21, 'Demoli- tion of Docks at Sebastopol ; ' ib. p. 130, ' Re- port on Defences of Kinburn and the Opera- tions which led to their Surrender ; ' viii. 54, ' Reports on the Demolition of the Fort of Tutteah ; ' ib. p. 94, ' Bridge of Boats across the Gogra.' [Koyal Engineers Corps Records ; War Office Records ; Malleson's Indian Mutiny, vol. ii. ; Despatches ; Gibraltar Gazette, 27 and 28 June 1893: Royal Engineers' Journ. August 1893.1 R. H. V. NICHOLSON, MARGARET (1750?- 1828), assailant of George III, daughter of George Nicholson, a barber, of Stockton-on- Tees, Durham, was housemaid in three or more families of good position, one of her places being in the service of Sir John Sebright (Memoirs of Sir JR. M. Keith}. About the time of her leaving her last place she was deserted by her lover, a valet, with whom she is said to have misconducted herself in a former situation. She then lodged in the house of a stationer named Fisk, at the corner of Wig- more Street, Mary lebone, where she remained about three years, support ing herself by taking in plain needlework. Although Fisk after- wards stated that ' she was very odd at times,' neither he nor any of her acquaintances sus- pected her of insanity. However, in July 1786 she sent a petition, which was disregarded, to the privy council, containing nonsense about usurpers and pretenders to the throne. On the morning of 2 Aug. she stood with the crowd that waited at the garden entrance to St. James's Palace to see the king arrive from Windsor. As he alighted from his carriage she presented him with a paper, which he re- ceived, and at the same moment made a stab at him with an old ivory-handled dessert knife. The king avoided the blow, which she im- mediately repeated. This time the knife touched his waistcoat, and, being quite worn out, bent against his person. One of the royal attendants seized her arm and wrenched the knife from her. As she was in some danger from the bystanders, the king, who remained perfectly calm, cried out, ' The poor creature is mad ; do not hurt her, she has not hurt me.' She was at once examined by the privy coun- cil, and, Dr. Monro having declined to state offhand that she was insane, she was com- mitted to the custody of a messenger. It was supposed that she was at the time about thirty-six years old (JESSE). On her lodgings being searched letters were found directed to some great persons, and expressing her belief that she had a right to the throne. On the 8th she was again brought before the privy council, and two physicians having declared that she was insane, she was the next day com- mitted, on their certificate, to Bethlehem, or Bedlam, Hospital, orders being given that she should work if in a fit state to do so. On the 18th she was reported to have been very quiet in the hospital, and to have been supplied Nicholson Nicholson with writing materials, which she had asked for. She remained in Bedlam until her death on 14 May 1828 (date kindly supplied by Dr. 11. Percy Smith, chief superintendent of Bethlehem Royal Hospital). Early in 1811 Percy Bysshe Shelley [q. v.] and Thomas Jefferson Hogg [q. v.], then undergraduates at Oxford, published a thin volume of bur- lesque verses, entitled ' Posthumous Frag- ments of Margaret Nicholson, edited by her nephew, John Fitz Victor,' Oxford, 1810, 4to. [Annual Register, 1786, pp. 233. 234 ; Smyth's Memoirs of Sir R. M. Keith, ii. 189 ; Auckland Correspondence, i. 152, 389 ; Sir N. W. Wraxall's Memoirs, i. 295, iv. 353, ed. 1884 ; Burner's (Madame d'Arblay's) Memoirs, iii. 45,47; Jesse's Memoirs of George III, ii. 532-7 ; Smeeton's Biographia Curiosa, with portrait and drawing of the knife, p. 91 ; High Treason committed by M. N., fol. sheet (Brit. Mus.)] W. H. NICHOLSON, PETER (1765-1844), mathematician and architect, was the son of a stonemason, and was born at Prestonkirk, East Lothian, on 20 July 1765. He was educated at the village school, where he showed considerable talent in mathematics, and studied geometry by himself far in ad- vance of what was taught at the school. At the age of twelve he commenced to assist his father, but, the work proving uncongenial, he was soon after apprenticed to a cabinet- maker at Linton, Haddingtonshire, where he served for four years. His apprenticeship ended, he worked as a journeyman in Edin- burgh, at the same time diligently studying mathematics, and at about the age of twenty- four proceeded to London. His fellow work- men, recognising his superior ingenuity, ap- plied to him for instruction, and he accord- ingly opened an evening school for mechanics in Berwick Street, Soho. Succeeding in his enterprise, he was enabled to produce his first publication, 'The Carpenter's New Guide,' for which he engraved his own plates. In it he made known an original method of construct- ing groins and niches of complex forms. In 1800 he proceeded to Glasgow, where he practised for eight years as an architect. He removed to Carlisle in 1805, and, on the recommendation of Thomas Telford [q. v.], he was appointed architect to the county of C umberland. He superintended the building of the new court-houses at Carlisle, from de- signs by Sir Robert Smirke [q. v.] In 1810 he returned to London, and began to give private lessons in mathematics, land surveying, geo- graphy, navigation, mechanical drawing, fortification, &c., and produced his 'Archi- tectural Dictionary.' He commenced in 1827 a work called ' The School of Architecture and Engineering,' designed to be completed in twelve numbers, but the bankruptcy of the publishers prevented more than five numbers appearing. Nicholson lost heavily, and pro- bably on that account went in 1829 to reside at Morpeth, Northumberland, on a small pro- perty left to him by a relative. In 1832 he removed to Newcastle-on-Tyne, where he opened a school. But he was apparently not pecuniarily successful, for in July 1834 a sub- scription was raised in the town and 320/. presented to him. His abilities were also re- cognised by his election in 1835 as president of the Newcastle Society for the Promotion of the Fine Arts, and many other local honours were bestowed on him. He died at Carlisle on 18 June 1844, and was buried in Christ Church graveyard, where a plain headstone marks the spot. A monument to his memory, by Robert William Billings [q.v.],was erected in the Carlisle cemetery in 1856 (cf. Edin- burgh Building Chronicle for 1855, p. 175). Nicholson was twice married. By his first wife, who died at Morpeth on 10 Aug. 1832, he had one son, Michael Angelo (noticed below), and by his second wife a son and daughter, who survived him. Nicholson's life was devoted to the im- provement of the mechanical processes in building. His great ability as a mathema- tician enabled him to simplify and generalise many old methods, besides inventing new ones. He formulated rules for finding sections of prisms, cylinders, or cylindroids, which enabled workmen to execute handrails with greater facility and from less material than previously. For his improvements in the construction of handrailing the Society of Arts voted him their gold medal in April 1814. He was the first author who treated of the methods of forming the joints, and the hingeing and the hanging of doors and shutters, and was also the first to notice that Grecian mouldings were conic sections, and that the volutes of Ionic capitals ought to be composed of logarithmic spirals. He gene- ralised and enlarged the methods of Philibert de L'Orme and Nicholas Goldmann for de- scribing revolutions between any two given points in a given radius, and was the in- ventor of the application of orthographical projection to solids in general. His invention of the centrolinead for use in drawing per- spective views procured for him the sum of twenty guineas from the Society of Arts in May 1814, and of a silver medal for improve- ments in the same instrument in the follow- ing year. Nicholson was a claimant to the invention of a method for obtaining the rational roots, and of approximating to the irrational roots, of an equation of any order whatsoever. He Nicholson Nicholson had been led to the effort by a mathematician of the name of Theophilus Holdred, who showed him a method of his own, which to Nicholson appeared much confused. He then devised a plan on different lines, which the latter agreed to publish at the end of his own tract. Nicholson, becoming dissatisfied with Holdred's proceedings, published his own plan in his 'Rudiments of Algebra' in 1819. On 1 July 1819 a paper on the same subject by Leonard Horner [q. v.] was read before the Royal Society. Nicholson con- sidered that Homer's paper contained the substance of what he had just published, and wrote an account of the matter in the intro- duction to his 'Essay on Involution and Evolution ' in 1 820. The question of priority of invention is discussed in the ' Companion to the British Almanack,' 1839, pp. 43-6. He invented a new method of extracting the cube root, which is given in the ' Civil En- gineer,' 1844 (p. 427). Nicholson never suc- ceeded in turning his knowledge to pecuniary advantage. He was too apt to make use of his materials in more than one publication, and was involved in a chancery suit for some years, having violated his promise of making no further use of the plates in his 'Architec- tural Dictionary.' Towards the end of his life he entered into controversy with Sir Charles Fox [q. v.l, engineer, as to his claim to having discovered a sure rule for the construction of the oblique arch. But Nicholson's mind was already enfeebled, and he proved unable to defend himself. As an architect Nicholson did some useful work. The best of his executed designs are those for Castleton House and Corby Castle, both near Carlisle, a coffee-house at Paisley, additions to the university of Glasgow, and he laid out the town of Ardrossan in Ayr- shire, intended as a fashionable bathing-place. Plans and elevations of all these are given in his ' Architectural Dictionary,' ii. 102-3, 774, 800. He also erected a timber bridge over the Clyde at Glasgow, and several dwell- ing-houses in the city. His useful publications, most of which went through several editions both before and after his death, include: 1. 'The Carpenter's New Guide,' London, 1792, 1797, 1801, 1805, 1808, 1835; Philadelphia, 1848, 1854; Lon- don and Philadelphia, 1854, 1856; London, 1857. 2. 'The Carpenter's and Joiner's As- sistant,' London, 1792, 1793, 1797, 1798, 1810. 3. 'Principlesof Architecture,' London, 1795-8, 1809, 1836, 1841, 1848 (ed. Joseph Gwilt [q.v.]) 4. 'The Student's Instructor,' London, 1804, 1823, 1837, 1845. 5. ' Me- chanical Exercises/London, 1811, 1812, 1819, and under the title of ' The Mechanic's Com- panion,' London, 1824 ; Oxford, 1825 ; Phila- delphia, 1856. 6. ' Architectural Dictionary,' London, 1812-19, 1835, 1852-4 (edited and largely rewritten by Lomax and Gunyon, 1855, 1857-62). The titles vary in the several editions ; the last three contain portraits from a painting by W. Derby. 7. ' A Treatise on Practical Perspective,' London, 1 815. 8. ' An Introduction to the Method of Increments,' London, 1817. 9. ' Essays on the Combina- torial Analysis,' London, 1818. 10. ' The Rudiments of Algebra,' London, 1819, 1824, 1837,1839. 11. 'Essay on Involution and Evolution,' London, 1820 (for which Nichol- son received the thanks of the Academie des Sciences at Paris). 12. ' Treatise on the Con- struction of Staircases and Handrails,' Lon- don, 1820, 1847. 13. ' Analytical and Arith- metical Essays,' London, 1820, 1821. 14. 'Po- pular Course of Pure and Mixed Mathematics,' London, 1822, 1823, 1825. 15. ' Rudiments of Practical Perspective,' London and Oxford1, 1822. 16. ' The New and Improved Prac- tical Builder and Workman's Companion,' London, 1823, 1837 (edited by T. Tredgold), 1847, 1848-50, 1853, 1861 (with a portrait by W. Derby). 17. ' The Builder and Work- man's New Director,' London, 1824 (with portrait by T. Heaphy), 1827, 1834, 1836; Edinburgh, 1843; London, 1848. 18. 'The Carpenter and Builder's Complete Measurer,' London, 1827 (with portrait). 19. ' Popular and Practical Treatise on Masonry and Stone- cutting,' London, 1827, 1828, 1835, 1838. 20. ' The School of Architecture and En- gineering,' five parts, London, 1828 (with por- trait). 21. ' Practical Masonry, Bricklaying, and Plastering' (anon.), London, 1830 (re- vised by Tredgold. The portion on plaster- ing was supplied by R. Robson, a journeyman plasterer). 22. ' Treatise on Dialling,' New- castle, 1833, 1836. 23. 'Treatise on Pro- jection, with a Complete System of Isome- trical Drawing,' Newcastle, 1837; London, 1840. 24. ' Guide to Railway Masonry,' Newcastle, 1839 ; London, 1840,1846; Car- lisle, 1846 ; London, 1860 (with portrait by Edward Train). 25. ' The Carpenter, Joiner, and Builder's Companion,' London, 1846. 26. 'Carpentry' (anon.), London, 1849, 1857 (edited by Arthur Ashpitel ; the book also contains works by other hands). 27. ' Car- pentry, Joining, and Building,' London, 1851. With John Rowbotham Nicholson pub- lished ' A Practical System of Algebra,' London, 1824, 1831, 1837, 1844, 1855, 1858, and a key to the same in 1825 ; and with his son, Michael Angelo Nicholson, ' The Practical Cabinet Maker, Upholsterer, and Complete Decorator,' London, 1826. Nicholson also wrote articles on architec- Nicholson Nicholson ture, carpentry, masonry, perspective, projec- tion, stereography, stereotomy, &c.,for Rees's ' Cyclopaedia,' and on carpentry for Brew- ster's ' Edinburgh Encyclopaedia.' For both these works he prepared many of his own plates. He contributed to the ' Philosophical Magazine' in 1798 'Propositions respecting the Mechanical Power of the Wedge ' (pp. 316-319). MICHAEL AXGELO NICHOLSON (d. 1842), architectural draughtsman, son of Peter, studied architectural drawing at the school of P. Brown in Wells Street. He engraved plates for his father's works and articles in cyclopaedias, and lithographed in 1826 the folio plates for Inwood's 'Erechtheion.' Be- tween 1812 and 1828 he exhibited architec- tural drawings at the Koyal Academy. A plan and elevation for a house at Carstairs, Lanarkshire, designed by him, are given in his father's 'New Practical Builder,' 1823, p. 566. On the title-page of his 'Five Orders' he describes himself as professor of architecture and perspective. He kept a school for archi- tectural drawing in Melton Place, Euston Square. He claims to have improved the centrolinead invented by his father, and to have invented the inverted trammel, an in- strument for drawing ellipses. He died in 1842, leaving a large family. Besides ' The Practical Cabinet Maker ' published with his father, his works include: 1. 'The Carpenter and Joiner's Companion,' London, 1826 (with Derby's portrait of his father). 2. 'The Five Orders, Geometrical and in Perspective,' Lon- don, 1834. 3. 'The Carpenter's and Joiner's New Practical Work on Handrailing,' Lon- don, 1836. [Diet, of Architecture ; Chambers's and Thom- son's Biog. Diet, of Scotsmen ; Civil Engineer, 1840 pp. 152-3, 1844 pp. 425-7; memoir sup- posed to have been written by his son-in-law, and prefixed to the Builder and Workman's New Director (reprintedin the Mechanics' Mag. 1825); Builder, 1 846 p. 514, 1849 pp. 615-6 ; Philosophi- cal Mag. 1837 pp. 74, 167; Report of the British Association . . . held in Cambridge in 1833, Lon- don, 1834 p. 342; Eoyal Academy Catalogues, 1812, 1817, 1823, 1826, 1828; bibliographies of Watt, Lowndes, and Allibone ; library catalogues of Sir John Soane's Museum, Koyal Institute of British Architects, Institution of Civil Engineers, Trin. Coll. Dublin, South Kensington Museum, the Advocates at Edinburgh, Bodleian, Brit. Mus. ; information from the Rev. J. T. Suttie, of Christ Church, Carlisle.] B. P. NICHOLSON, RENTON (1809-1861), known as the Lord Chief Baron, was born in a house opposite to the Old Nag's Head ta- vern in the Hackney Road, London, 4 April 1809, and educated under Henry Butter, the author of the ' Etymological Spelling Book.' At the age of twelve he was apprenticed to a pawnbroker, and was employed until 1830 by various pawnbrokers. About March 1830 he started in business as a jeweller at 99 Quadrant, Regent Street, but on 1 Dec. 1831 he became insolvent, and paid the first of many visits to the King's Bench and White- cross Street prisons. On one occasion, after being released from the latter prison, he was in so destitute a condition that for several nights he slept on the doorstep of the Bishop of London's house in St. James's Square. He afterwards picked up a living by frequenting gambling-rooms or billiard-rooms, and in the summer months went speeling, i.e., playing roulette in a tent on racecourses. He after- wards kept a cigar shop, and subsequently became a wine merchant. Finally, a printer named Joseph Last of Edward Street, Hamp- stead Road, employed him to edit ' The Town,' a weekly paper, the first number of which appeared on Saturday, 3 June 1837. It was a society journal, dealing with flash life. The last issue, numbered 156, appeared on Saturday, 23 May 1840. In the mean- time, in conjunction with Last and Charles Pitcher, a sporting character, he had started ' The Crown,' a weekly paper supporting the beer-sellers, which came to an untimely end with No. 42, 14 April 1839. In partnership with Thomas Bartlett Simpson, in 1841 he opened the Garrick's Head and Town Hotel, 27 Bow Street, Covent Garden, and in a large room in this house, on Monday, 8 March 1841, established the well-known Judge and Jury Society, where he himself soon presided, under the title of ' The Lord Chief Baron.' Members of both houses of parliament, statesmen, poets, actors, and others visited the Garrick's Head, and it was not an uncommon occurrence to see the jury composed of peers and mem- bers of the lower house. The trials were humorous, and gave occasion for much real eloquence, brilliant repartee, fluent satire, and not unfrequently for indecent witticism. Nicholson's position as a mock judge was one of the sternest realities of eccentric history. Attorneys when suing him addressed him as ' my lord.' Sheriffs' officers, when executing a writ, apologised for the disagreeable duty they were compelled to perform ' on the court / On 31 July and 1 and 2 Aug. 1843 he gave a three days' fete at Cremorne Gardens. In 1844 the Judge and Jury Society was removed to the Coal Hole, Fountain Court, 103 Strand, and the entertainment was varied by the introduction of mock elections and mock parliamentary debates. At various times Nicholson ' went circuit,' and held his court in provincial towns. During the summer Nicholson Nicholson months he attended Epsom, Ascot, Hampton, and other racecourses, with a large tent, in which he dispensed refreshments. He was also a caterer at Camberwelland other fairs, where he had dancing booths. , ; In 1846 he was back at the Garncks Head, where he added to his usual attrac- tions poses plastiques and tableaux vmats. His wife died at Boulogne, 15 Sept. 1849, and shortly afterwards he rented the Justice Tavern in Bow Street. Again in difficulties, he accepted an annual salary to preside at the Garrick's Head, till July 1851, when he became landlord of the Coal Hole, and held his court three times a night. His last re- move was to the Cider Cellar, 20 Maiden Lane, on 16 Jan. 1858, opening his court and his exhibition of poses plastiques on 22 Jan. He died at the house of his daughter, Miss Eliza Nicholson, proprietress of the Gordon Tavern, 3 Piazza, Covent Garden, on 18 May 1861. He wrote: 1. ' Boxing, with a Chro- nology of the Ring, and a Memoir of Owen Swift,' 1837. 2. 'Cockney Adventures,' 1838. 3. 'Owen Swift's Handbook of Boxing,' 1840, anon. 4. ' Miscellaneous Writings of the Lord Chief Justice,' pt. i. May 1849, with portrait ; came out in monthly numbers. 6. 'Nicholson's Noctes,or Nights and Sights in London,' 1852, eleven numbers. 6. 'Dom- bey and Daughter : a Moral Picture,' 1858. He was also proprietor and editor of ' Illus- trated London Life,' 1843, which ran to twenty-five numbers. [The Lord Chief Baron Nicholson, an Auto- biography, 1860; Notes and Queries, 1870 4th eer. vi. 477, 1871 vii. 18, 286, 327, and 7 Jan. 1893, pp. 3-5; .Ross's Painted Faces On and Off, 1892, pp. 103-8, with portrait; Miles's Pugilis- tica, 1880, vol. i. p. xii ; Vizetelly's Glances Back, 1893, i. 168-70, &c. In the Bachelor's Guide to Life in London, p. 8, and in the Illus- trated Sporting News, 21 May 1864, pp. 129, 133, are views of the Judge and Jury Club. In Illustr. London Life, 28 May 1843, p. 126, is a view of the Garrick's Head booth at Epsom, and in 11 June, p. 161, a view of Nicholson's parlour in the Garrick's Head.] G. C. B. NICHOLSON, RICHARD (d. 1639), musician, was the first professor of music at Oxford under the endowment of William Heather [q. v.] He supplicated for the de- gree of Mus. Bac. at Oxford in February 1595-6 (WOOD), and about the same time became organist and chorus-master of Mag- dalen College. The music lectureship was founded in 1626, when he was appointed professor. He resigned his post of organist in 1639, and died in the same year. He composed several madrigals, one of which Sing Shepherds all,' is printed in Morley's Triumphes of Oriana,' 1601. [Wood's Athense Oxonienses (Bliss), ii. 269 : Biog. Diet, of Musicians, 1824; Grove's Diet, of Musicians, i. 735, ii. 455 ; Bloxam's Register of Magdalen College, Oxford ; "VVilliams's Degrees in Music, pp. 36, 74.] J. C. H. NICHOLSON, SAMUEL (Jl. 1600), poet and divine, was perhaps the Samuel Nicholson of Catharine Hall, Cambridge, who graduated B.A. 1597-8. He took orders, and describes himself in 1602 as M.A. Ni- cholson has been identified with the author of 'Acolastus his After- Witte. A Poem by S. N.,' London, 1600; privately reprinted by J. O. Halliwell, London, 1866, and by Dr. Grosart (1876). The 'Epistle Dedicatory' is addressed to ' his deare Achates Master Eichard Warburton.' The poem consists of 446 stanzas, each containing six decasyllabic or hendecasyllabic lines, and is of much in- terest on account of the doubtless conscious plagiarisms from Shakespeare (' Rape of Lu- crece ' and ' Venus and Adonis '), and in a smaller measure from Nash's ' Pierce Penni- less ' and other works (cf. J. P. COLLIER, Bibl. Account, ii. 46, and GROSART, Introd.) Nicholson, in his dedication to Richard War- burton, describes the work as ' the first borne of my barren invention, begotten in my an- ticke age ' [i.e. sportive years]. Nicholson also published : ' God's New Yeeres Gift sent into England, or the Summe of the Gospell contaynd in these Wordes, " God so loved the world that he hath given his only begotten sonne that whosoever be- leaveth in him should not perish, but should have life everlasting," John iii. 1 ; the First Part written by Samuel Nicholson, M. of Artes,' London, 1602, small 8vo. It is a devotional treatise, puritan in tone, but not in sermon form. [Information from the Rev. R. M. Serjeantson, rector of St. Sepulchre's, Northampton, and from J. \V. Clark, the registrar, Cambridge ; Cooper's Athense Cant. ii. 309; Collier's Bibl. Account of Early English Lit. ii. 46; Hazlitt's Handbook of Early English Lit. p. 420 ; Reprints of Acolastus by Grosart and Halliwell ; Ames's Typogr. Antiq. (Herbert), p. 1385; Ritson's Bibl. Poet, p. 287.] W. A. S. NICHOLSON, THOMAS JOSEPH (1645-1718), the first vicar-apostolic of Scot- land, son of Sir Thomas Nicholson of Kemnay, Aberdeenshire, by Elizabeth Abercromby of Birkenbog, Banftshire, was born at Birken- bog in 1645. Having devoted himself to literary pursuits, he was chosen one of the regents or professors of the university of Glasgow, and he held that office for nearly Nicholson Nicholson fourteen years. In 1682 he joined the Roman communion, and proceeded to Padua. After- wards he studied theology for three years, and in 1685 was admitted to holy orders. In December 1687 he returned as a missionary priest to Scotland. At the revolution in November 1688 he was apprehended, and, after being in prison for some months, was banished to the continent. For three years he was confessor in a convent of nuns at Dunkirk. In May 1694 the Congregation De Propaganda Fide resolved that a bishop should be appointed to govern the Scottish mission, and on 24 Aug. in that year Nichol- son was nominated bishop of Peristachium in partibus infidelium, and the first vicar- apostolic of all Scotland. He was conse- crated at Paris on 27 Feb. 1694-5. In No- vember 1696 he came to England, but was apprehended in London immediately on his arrival, and kept in confinement till May 1697. On his liberation he proceeded to Edinburgh, and entered on the exercise of his episcopal functions, which he discharged without much molestation for upwards of twenty years. During his latter years he resided generally at Preshome, in the Enzie, Banffshire, where he died on 23 Oct. (N.S.) 1718. He was succeeded in the vicariate- apostolic by James Gordon (1664-1746) [q. v.], bishop of Nicopolis. [Blakhal's Brieffe Narration of the Services done to Three Noble Ladyes, pref. p. xxviii ; Brady's Episcopal Succession, iii. 456 ; Catholic Directory, 1894, p. 60 ; London and Dublin Weekly Orthodox Journal, 1837, iv. 82; Sto- thert's Catholic Mission in Scotland, p. 1.] T. C. NICHOLSON, WILLIAM (1591-1672), bishop of Gloucester, the son of Christopher Nicholson, a rich clothier, was born at Strat- ford St. Mary, Suffolk, on 1 Nov. 1591. He became a chorister of Magdalen College, Ox- ford, in 1598, and received his education in the grammar school attached to the college. He graduated B.A. in 1611, and M.A. 1615. He was a bible clerk of the college from 1612 to 1615. In 1614 he was appointed to the college living of New Shoreham, Sussex. He held the office of chaplain at Magdalen from 1616 to 1618. He was also chaplain to Henry, earl of Northumberland, during his imprisonment in the Tower, from 1606 to 1621, on suspicion of complicity in the gun- powder plot, and was tutor to his son, Lord Percy. ' Delighting in grammar,' in 1616 he was appointed master of the free school at Croydon, 'where his discipline and powers of instruction were much celebrated.' He held the post till 1629, when he retired to Wales, having been presented to the rectory of Llan- dilo-Vawr, in Carmarthenshire, in 1626. In 1644 he was made archdeacon of Brecon. The year before he had been nominated a member of the assembly of divines, probably through the interest of the Earl of Northumberland, but he speedily withdrew, together with the greater part of the episcopalian clergy (NEAt, Puritans, iii. 47). When deprived of his pre- ferments by the parliament he maintained himself by keeping a private school, which he carried on in partnership with Jeremy Taylor [q. v.] and William Wyatt [q. v.], afterwards precentor of Lincoln, at Newton Hall ('Col- legium Newtoniense'), in the parish of Llan- fihangel, in Carmarthenshire. Heber says ' their success, considering their remote situa- tion and the distresses of the times, appears to have been not inconsiderable ' (HEBER, Life of Jeremy Taylor, vol. i. pp. xxvi, cccxiii). Wood speaks of ' several youths most loyally educated there, and afterwards sent to the universities.' One of these was Judge John Powell [q. v.], ' who bore a distinguished part in the trial of the seven bishops' (ib.) How long this scholastic partnership lasted is un- certain, but it came to an end long before the Restoration. Meanwhile, like his friend Taylor, he actively employed his pen in the defence of the doctrine and discipline of the church of England, and in illustration of her teaching. His ' Exposition of the Apostles' Creed ' and ' Exposition of the Church Cate- chism ' were both written for the instruction of his former parishioners at Llandilo. At the Restoration Nicholson returned to his parish, and resumed his former prefer- ments, to which was added a residentiary canonry at St. Davids. In 1661 he was con- secrated bishop of Gloucester by Sheldon, bishop of London, and Frewen, archbishop of York, on 6 Jan., in Henry VII's chapel. He is said to have owed his appointment to Lord Clarendon, whom Wood maliciously insinu- ates he had bribed with l,QQQl.(WooT),Athence Oxon. iv. 825) . Such a charge, however, is en- tirely inconsistent with all we know of Nichol- son's character ; his ' unshakenloyalty and bold and pertinacious defence of the church during its most helpless and hopeless depression had given him strong and legitimate claims on the patronage of the government' (HEBER, Life of Taylor, p. cccxiii). Nicholson him- self, in the preface to his ' Exposition of the Church Catechism,' with greater probability ascribes his promotion to Sheldon. The revenue of the see being small, he was allowed to hold his archdeaconry and canonry together with the living of Bishops Cleeve in commen- dam. He preached in Westminster Abbey on 20 Dec. 1661, at the funeral of Bishop Nicolas Monk, brother of the Duke of Alhe- Nicholson Nicholson marie, who had been consecrated with him in the preceding January. Evelyn, who was present, describes it as ' a decent solemnity ' (EVELYN, Diary, i. 331). He was appointed to the sinecure rectory of Llansantfraid-yn- Mechan in Montgomeryshire in 1663. Ac- cording to Baxter, though not a commissioner, he attended the meetings of the Savoy con- ference, and ' spake once or twice a few words calmly' (KENNETT, Register, p. 508). His treatment of the nonconformists in his diocese was conciliatory. He connived at the preach- ing of those whom he had reason to respect, and offered a valuable living to one of them if he would conform (ib. pp. 815, 817, 918). He was the ' constant patron' of the great theo- logian, Dr. George Bull [q. v.], who, at his earnest request, was presented by Lord Cla- rendon to a living in his diocese. In 1663 he caused a new font to be erected in Gloucester Cathedral, and solemnly dedicated it. For this he was attacked in a scurrilous pamphlet, entitled ' More News from Rome' (WooD, Athena Oxon. iii. 950 n.) Nicholson's name is quoted as an authority in the controversy as to the authorship of ' Eikon Basilike.' After her husband's death in 1662 the widow of Bishop Gauden settled in Gloucester, and, on the occasion of her receiving the holy communion, the bishop, 'wishing to be fully satisfied on that point, did put the question to her, and she solemnly affirmed that it was wrote by her husband' (WORDSWORTH, Who wrote Ikon Basilike? pp. 31, 32). He died on 5 Feb. 1672, aged 72, and was buried in a side chantry of the lady-chapel at Gloucester, in which his wife Elizabeth, who predeceased him on 20 April 1663, had also been interred. A monument was erected by his grandson, Owen Brigstocke, of Lechdenny, Carmarthen- shire, with an epitaph by his friend Dr. Bull, describing him as ' legenda scribens, faciens scribenda ' (see HEBEK, Life of Taylor, p. cccxiv). He is described as one who 'had the reputation of a right learned divine, conver- sant in the fathers and schoolmen, and excel- lent in the critical part of grammar ; proved by his works to be a person of great erudition, endowed with prudence and modesty, and of a moderate mind' (WooD, Athence Oxon. iii. 950, iv. 848 ; SALMON, Lice* of English Bishops, p. 267). ' He had all the merit necessary to fill so great a station in the church to the best advantage, having at heart the good of his church and the honour of his clergy ; a great encourager of learning and of learned men' (NELSON, Life of Bull, pp. 44, 176). He published: 1. 'A plain Exposition of the Church Catechism,' 1655 (re-issued in the library of Anglo-catholic theology). 2. ' Apology for the Discipline of the Ancient Church,' 1659. 3. ' Plain Exposition of the Apostles' Creed' (dedicated to Bishop Shel- don), 1661. 4. ' Easy Analysis of the whole Book of Psalms,' 1662. [Bloxam's Kegisters of Magdalen, i. 29 ; Fos- ter's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1 7 14, iii. 1072 ; Godwin de Praesul. ii. 134; Britton's Gloucester Cathe- dral, p. 38 ; Memoir prefixed to the Exposition of the Catechism, Lib. Anglo-catholic Theology.] E. V. NICHOLSON, WILLIAM (1753-1815), man of science and inventor, born in 1753 in London, where his father practised as a solicitor, was educated in North Yorkshire. At the age of sixteen he entered the service of the East India Company, in whose ships he made two or three voyages to the East Indies before 1773. After that date he was employed for two years in the country trade in India. Returning home in 1776, he be- came commercial agent in Europe for Josiah Wedgwood, the celebrated porcelain manu- facturer, but soon afterwards settled in London, where he started a school of mathe- matics. Here he pursued his scientific studies and experiments, while he employed his leisure in translating from the French and compiling various historical and philo- sophical works. His first publication was an ' Introduction to Natural Philosophy,' 2 vols., London, 1781, a book which soon superseded Row- ning's ' System of Natural Philosophy ' as an elementary class-book. He next brought out a new edition of ' Ralph's Survey of the Public Buildings of London and Westmin- ster, with additions,' London, 1782 ; and this was followed by ' The History of Ayder Ali Khan, Nabob Buhader ; or New Memoirs concerning the East Indies, with Historical Notes,' 2 vols., London, 1783. His ' Navi- gator's Assistant,' 1784, was intended to supersede Moore's ' Practical Navigator,' but met with little success. His ' Abstract of the Arts relative to the Exportation of Wool,' 1786, was followed in 1787 by his communication to the Royal Society of ' The Principles and Illustration of an advan- tageous Method of arranging the Differences of Logarithms, on Lines graduated for the purpose of Computation,' 1787 (Phil. Trans. Ixxvii. 246). There Nicholson gave examples of several mathematical instruments, in- cluding a rule consisting of ten parallel lines, equivalent to a double line of numbers up- wards of twenty feet in length ; secondly, a beam compass for measuring intervals ; thirdly, a Gunter's scale ; and fourthly, a cir- cular instrument, which was a combination of the Gunter's line and sector, with im- provements rendering it superior to either. Nicholson 2 In 1788 appeared Nicholson's ' Elements of Natural History and Chemistry, translated into English, with Notes, and an Historical Preface,' 4 vols., a work taken from the Count de Fourcroy's ' Lecons d'Histoire Naturelle etde Chimie,' 1781, together with a supple- ment ' On the First Principles of Chemistry,' 1789. It was about this time that he in- vented an ingenious form of areometer, and patented an instrument which bore his name, and was long in use by experimental che- mists in all laboratories until superseded by Beaume's hydrometer. In 1788 Jean Hya- cinthe de Magellan [q. v.] entrusted to Nichol- son the manuscript memoirs of the Count de Benyowsky, a Hungarian adventurer who was shot by the French in May 1786 at Foule Point in Madagascar. Nicholson wrote a long introduction to these memoirs, which were published in 1790, 2 vols. 4to. A recent edition of the first part of this work was edited by the present writer in 1893. In scientific research Nicholson attained some important results. Like Carlile and Ritter, he discovered the chemical action of the galvanic pile ; and he communicated to the Royal Society in 1789 two papers on electrical subjects : ' A Description of an Instrument which, by the turning of a Winch, produces the two States of Electricity with- out Friction or Communication with the Earth' (Phil. Trans. Ixxviii. 403) ; and 'Ex- periments and Observations on Electricity ' (ib. Ixxix. 265). In the same year he reviewed the controversy which had arisen over Richard Kirwan's celebrated essay on Phlogiston, and published a translation of the adverse commentaries by the French academicians Lavoisier, Monge, Berthollet, and Guyton de Morveau, viz. ' An Essay on Phlogiston, to which are added Notes. . . . Translated into English,' London, 1789. Nicholson was now living in Red Lion Square, London, where he acted as a patent agent, and also took out many patents for inventions of his own. On 29 April 1790 he patented (No. 1748) a machine for printing on linen, cotton, woollen, and other articles, by means of ' blocks, formes, types, plates, and originals, which were to be firmly im- posed upon a cylindrical surface in the same manner as common letter is imposed upon a flat stone.' ' From the mention of " colour- ing cylinder" and "paper-hangings, floor- cloths, cottons, linens, woollens, leather, skin, and every other flexible material" men- tioned in the specification, it would appear,' writes Dr. Smiles, ' as if Nicholson's inven- tion were adapted for calico-printing and paperhangings, as well as for the printing of books. But it was never used for any of > Nicholson these purposes. It contained merely the register of an idea, and that was all.' The scheme was never in practical operation ; but Bennet Woodcroft, in his introductory chap- ter to ' Patents for Inventions in Printing,' credits Nicholson's patent with producing ' an entire revolution in the mechanism of the art.' It was not until seventeen years afterwards that Friedrich Konig consulted Nicholson as a patent agent about registering his invention of a cylinder printing press for newspapers. Nicholson's next published work was a translation of Chaptal's book, 'Ele- ments of Chemistry,' 3 vols., London, 1795, and he also brought out ' A Dictionary of Chemistry, exhibiting the Present State of the Theory and Practice of that Science, its Application to Natural Philosophy, the Pro- cesses of Manufactures . . . with a number of Tables,' 2 vols. 4to, London, 1795 ; and two years afterwards he commenced his well- known 'Journal of Natural Philosophy, Che- mistry, and the Arts, including original Papers by Eminent Writers, and Reviews of Books, illustrated with numerous Engrav- ings,' 1797-1802, 4to ; 1802-15, 8vo. About 1799 he opened a school in Soho for twenty pupils ; but after some years it declined, owing to Nicholson's diversified interests. He concentrated much of his at- tention on planning the West Middlesex waterworks, and he sketched arrangements for the supply of Portsmouth and Gosport from the springs at Bedhampton and Farling- ton, under the Portsdown Hills. He after- wards engaged in a similar undertaking for the borough of Southwark. In 1799 he also published a work translated from the Spanish ' On the Bleaching of Cotton Goods by Oxy- genated Muriatic Acid ; ' and ' Experimental Enquiries concerning the Lateral Communi- cation of Motion in Fluids,' 1799, from the French of Jean Baptiste Venturi. His next publications were ' Elements of Chemistry,' 1800; ' Synoptic Tables of Chemistry,' fo'l., 1801 ; and ' A General System of Chemical Knowledge,' 1804, all translated, with notes, from Fourcroy's ' Systeme des Connnissances Chimiques,' &c. An account of ' Mr. W. Nicholson's attack in his " Philosophical Journal " on Mr. Winsor and his National Light and Heat Company,' 12mo, was pub- lished anonymously in 1807. In 1808 he printed ' A Dictionary of Prac- tical and Theoretical Chemistry, with Plates,' &c., formed on the basis of his earlier ' Dictionary,' but ' an entirely new work.' This was the foundation of Ure's ' Diction- ary,' which was published in 1821, avowedly on ' the basis of Mr. Nicholson's ; ' a book which has been carried on in successive Nicholson 3° Nicholson editions to the present day [see URE, AX- DREW]. Nicholson's name was also attached to a great work, ' The British Encyclopaedia, or Dictionary of Arts and Sciences,' 6 vols., London, 1809 ; but this was an undertaking of some London booksellers, framed in oppo- sition to a ' Dictionary of Arts and Sciences' t hen being issued under the name of Dr. George Gregory. Neither Gregory nor Nicholson took any very active share in the compilations to which their names were attached. Nicholson had become engineer to the Portsea Island Waterworks Company, and in 1810 he quarrelled with the directors. He published ' A Letter to the Proprietors of the Portsea Waterworks, occasioned by an Application made to them by the Assigns under an Act for bringing Water from Far- lington.' Soon after this he fell into ill-health, and, after a lingering illness, died in Char- lotte Street, Bloomsbury, on 21 May 1815. Nicholson shared the common fate of pro- jectors : he was continually occupied in use- ful work, but failed to derive any material advantage from his labours, and was gene- rally in embarrassed circumstances. His habits were studious, his manners gentle, and his judgment uniformly calm and dis- passionate. The soundness of the numerous opinions which he expressed as a scientific umpire was unquestioned. [New Monthly Mag. iii. 569, iv. 76; Gent. Mag. 1815 pt. i. p. 570, 1616 pt, i. pp. 70, 602 ; Biog. Universelle; Smiles's Men of Invention and Industry, pp. 164, 177, 194, 202 ; Biog. des Con- temporains, 1824 ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Aikin's General Biogr. ; Biogr. Diet, of Living Authors, 1816; Phil. Trans, xc. 376; Thomson's Hist. Roy. Soc. ; Thomson's Hist, of Chemistry, 183] ; Nichols's Lit. Anecdotes, v. 376.] S. P. 0. NICHOLSON, WILLIAM, (1781- 1 844), portrait-painter and etcher, was born at Ovingham-on-Tyne on 25 Dec. 1781. He was the second of the four sons of James Nicholson, schoolmaster, of Ovingham, and Elizabeth Orton his wife. His paternal grand- father, John Nicholson, had been tenant of the farm of Whitelee, in the parish of Els- don, Northumberland. His father having been appointed master of the grammar school in Newcastle, the family removed to that city, and at an early age William went to Hull, where he made his earliest attempts in art, executing miniatures of several of the officers of a regiment stationed there. He appears to have been mainly, if not entirely, self- educated in art ; but his sketch-books show how careful and constant had been his study of the works of the best masters in public and private galleries. He next returned to Newcastle, and began, in 1808, to exhibit in the Royal Academy with ' A Group of Por- traits, &c., Servants of C. J. Brandling, M.P. Gosforth House, Northumberland.' In 1816 his contributions included a seated, full- length portrait of Thomas Bewick, the wood- engraver, which was engraved by Thomas Ransom; and he contributed to the Royal Academy for the last time in 1822. Mean- while he had painted many portraits of mem- bers of the old families of Northumberland. By 1814 he had removed to Edinburgh, where he practised as a miniaturist and painter in oils, but especially attracted attention by his very delicate and spirited water-colour por- traits, which were his finestworks, and where, in!821,he married Maria, daughter of Walter Lamb of Edinburgh. In 1814 he sent to the seventh of the Edinburgh exhibitions of pictures, organised by the Associated Artists, eight works — genre, architectural, animal, landscape and portraits, including the above- mentioned portrait of Bewick. In the follow- ing year he was represented by twenty works, including portraits of Hogg, the Ettrick Shepherd, and Tennant the poet, and his name appears in the catalogue as a member of the Edinburgh Exhibition Society; and in 1816 he exhibited portraits of Daniel Terry the actor, the Earl of Buchan, and a second portrait of Hogg, along with other twenty works. In April 1818 he began to publish, from 36 George Street, a series of ' Portraits of Distinguished Living Characters of Scot- land, drawn and etched by William Nichol- son,' from his portraits and those by other painters. Two parts only, with text, of three plates each were issued ; but further publica- tion in that form was discontinued, though the artist continued to produce in the imme- diately succeeding years a few other etchings from his portraits, and in 1886 an edition of seven subjects was printed in America by the artist's son, Mr. W. L. Nicholson, of Washington City, who possessed the original plates. Nicholson's etchings include por- traits of Sir Walter Scott, Hogg, Lord Jeffrey, George Thomson, Professor Playfair, Professor John Wilson, Sir William Allan, P.R.S.A., James Watt the engineer (in his eighty-second year, 1817) ; and among them was a reduced copy of Nasmyth's original portrait of Robert Burns, and a very striking reproduction of one of Sir Henry Raeburn's own portraits of himself. In his prospectus the artist states that ' in the mode of execution, he has endeavoured to follow a middle style, combining, to the utmost of his power, the freedom of the painter's etching (and in this respect, of course, holding up Vandyke and Rembrandt to himself as his models), with the finish of a regular engraving.' The heads Nicholson 31 Nicholson are carefully modelled, and they were con- sidered successful as likenesses. In 1821 Nicholson sent to the first modern exhibition of the Institution (afterwards the Royal In- stitution) for the Encouragement of the Fine Arts in Scotland, portraits of (Sir) William Allan (afterwards), P.R.S.A., in Tartar cos- tume, Sir Thomas Dick Lauder and his wife, and Sir Adam Ferguson; and in 1825 he exhi- bited ten works, including portraits of George Thomson, and the Rev. Dr. Jamieson. His name first appears as an associate of the In- stitution in the catalogue of their exhibition (of ancient pictures) in 1826. It was Nichol- son who, early in 1826, ' handed round for sig- nature a document in which it was proposed to found a Scottish academy,' and at the first general meeting of the Scottish Academy of Painting, Sculpture, and Architecture, held on 27 May 1826, he was elected secretary. He and Thomas Hamilton, the architect (in the words of Sir George Harvey, P.R.S.A.), ' were the real founders of the academy, but for whose indomitable will and wise guid- ance the vessel would have been upon the rocks before it had well got under way.' After discharging the duties of the position with great vigour and judgment he resigned on 26 April 1830, finding that the attention which the situation required was incom- patible with his professional pursuits. He still, however, continued a valued member of the Academy, and his early (gratuitous) exertions as secretary were at a later day recognised by the presentation of a handsome set of silver plate from his fellow-academi- cians. He had sent twenty-six works to its first exhibition in 1827, and he contributed liberally to every one of its succeeding exhibi- tions, many of his later works being ' genre ' pictures and landscape and coast subjects in oils, till his death by fever, after a few days' illness, in Edinburgh, on 16 Aug. 1844. He left two sons and two daughters. Among the eminent men whose portraits were painted by Nicholson was Sir Walter Scott, of whom he executed four water- colours. The earliest, dated 181 5, etched by the artist in 1817, is in the possession of his son, Mr. W. L. Nicholson, of Washington City; a second, with the position of the head somewhat altered, and with no objects intro- duced in the background, is in the possession of Mr. Erskine of Kinnedder ; a third (with- out the dog, ' Maida ') is in the possession of Lord Young, Edinburgh ; and the fourth is at Abbotsford, where also are his water-colours of Scott's daughters, Sophia (Mrs. Lockhart) and Anne, of which there are engravings in Lockhart's ' Life ' by G. B. Shaw. A slight, but particularly delicate, example of his work in water-colours is the head of the second wife of Professor Dugald Stewart, in the possession of the artist's daughter, Mrs. Duck. He is represented in the National Gallery of Scotland by an oil painting of Hugh W.Williams, artist, and a water-colour of George Thomson, the friend of Burns ; in the Scottish National Portrait Gallery by an oil portrait of Sir Adam Ferguson, and a sepia sketch of Professor John Playfair ; and in the collection of the Royal Scottish Aca- demy by oil portraits of Thomas Hamilton, R.S.A., architect, William Etty, R.A., and a portrait of a lady. [Kedgrave's Dictionary ; Catalogue of Scott Exhibition, 1871 (Edinb. 1872),andof theexhibi- tions mentioned above; Harvey's Notes of the Early History of the Royal Scottish Academy; information from the artist's daughter, Mrs. Duck, and his son, Mr. W. L. Nicholson of Wash- ington, U.S.A.] ,T. M. G. NICHOLSON, WILLIAM (1782 P-1849), the Galloway poet, son of a carrier between Dumfries and Galloway, was born at Tan- nymaas, Borgue, Kirkcudbrightshire, 15 Aug. 1782 (or, perhaps, August 1783). He re- ceived a little school education at Ringford, Kirkcudbrightshire, but his shortness of sight and his indifference to systematic study precluded the possibility of scholarship. His mother, a farmer's daughter, interested him in reading, and he was soon master of a store of chap-books, ballads, &c. At the age of fourteen he became a pedlar. For a number of years he had a varying success, occasionally touch- ing low levels through closer attention to romance than to the disposal of his wares. Renowned for superior stuff for ladies' dresses, and for the quality of his tobacco- pipes, he attained sufficient prosperity in 1813 to enable him to buy a horse, which, how- ever, on some romantic flight, broke its neck at a fence. Nicholson had habitually written verses ' as a consolation in his solitary wan- derings ; ' he had been encouraged by Hogg ; and now, on the recommendation of Dr. Alexander Murray (1775-1813) [q. v.] and Dr. Duncan of Ruthwell, Dumfriesshire, he secured fifteen hundred subscribers to a col- lection of his poems, distributing the volumes from his pack, and earning thereby about 100(. Nicholson's habits subsequently became less steady. A skilful piper, he would some- times be found playing to young cattle and colts, and declaring himself better pleased with the antics of the animals than ' if the best leddies in the land were figuring before him ' (Memoir, by John M'Diarmid). Con- stantly restless and thriftless, he at length yielded to tippling habits. Abandoning his Nicholson 32 Nicholson attendances at fairs and country gatherings as singer or piper, he turned his attention to theology, and conceived himself specially commissioned to urge in high places the doc- trine of universal redemption. In 1826 he visited London, and was much disappointed on failing to secure an interview with George IV. Befriended by Allan Cunning- ham and other Gallovidians, he had some curious adventures before returning to Scot- land in the autumn. He was again in Eng- land a year later as a drover. Nicholson died at Kildarroch, Borgue, on 16 May 1849, and was buried in the churchyard of Kirk- andrews, Kirkcudbrightshire. Nicholson's ' Tales in Verse and Miscella- neous Poems, descriptive of Rural Life and Manners,' appeared in 1814, with a manly and unaffected preface, in which Hogg is specially thanked for his ' generous and un- wearied attention.' The second edition, with a memoir by John M'Diarmid, was published in 1828, and a third edition, with new me- moir by Mr. M. M'L. Harper, appeared in 1878. Nicholson's highest achievement is the ' Brownie of Blednoch,' a charming con- tribution to ballad folk-lore,which is appre- ciatively noticed in John Brown's 'Black Dwarf's Bones' (Hora Subsecivce, 2nd ser. p. 355, ed. 1882). With a befitting air of remoteness, the ballad is memorably weird and vivid in conception and development. ' The Country Lass,' ' The Soldier's Home,' and others, are faithful and dexterous nar- ratives ; while the miscellaneous pieces and the ' Ballads and Songs ' all indicate an energetic fancy and a poetical and tuneful temper. ' Will and Kate ' is an appropriate reply to the ' Logan Braes ' of John Mayne (1758-1836) [q.v.j Several of the songs- such as ' Dark Rolling Dee ' and ' Again the Breeze blaws thro' the Trees ' — are kindred in spirit with Motherwell's pathetic lyrics, being marked by sympathetic tenderness and graceful melody. To Nicholson's memory a monument was erected by his brother, John Nicholson, pub- lisher, of Kirkcudbright. JOHN NICHOLSON (1777-1866) had been a handloom weaver and a soldier, but he found his true voca- tion in Kirkcudbright as antiquary, local historian, and publisher. He owned the ' Stewartry Times,' and he published several works of local importance, especially the * History of Galloway ' and the ' Trades of Galloway.' He died at Kirkcudbright on 11 Sept. 1866 (HARPER, Rambles in Gallo- way, 1876). [Second and third editions of Nicholson's Poems, as in text ; Harper's Bards of Galloway; Rogers's Modern Scottish Minstrel.] T. B. NICHOLSON, WILLIAM (1816-1865), Australian statesman and ' father of the ballot,' son of Miles Nicholson, a Cumberland farmer, was born at Tretting Mill, Lamp- lough, on 27 Feb. 1816. Educated at Hen- singham and Whitehaven, he became a clerk to the firm of M* Andrew & Pilchard, fruit merchants at Liverpool, about 1836. Subse- quently he went out to Melbourne in October 1841, and set up in business as a grocer. ' By the sheer force of intellect, energy, and cha- racter ' (KELLY) he rose to fortune, developing his business into the mercantile firm of W. Nicholson & Co. of Flinders Street. In Nov. 1848 Nicholson was elected to the city council of Melbourne for Latrobe ward. Early in 1850 he was created alder- man, and on 9 Nov. 1850 became mayor of Melbourne. His year of office was one of the most eventful in the history of the colony, being that of the gold discoveries, and the erection of Victoria into a separate govern- ment. Resigning his seat on the corporation soon after his mayoralty expired, he con- tested the city unsuccessfully in the first election to the mixed legislative council, and in October 1852 was elected for North Bourke. He quickly came to the front in the council. In December 1852 he seconded an unsuccessful vote of censure on the government. During the same session he was elected a member of the committee to inquire into the state of the goldfields, and that upon the Savings Bank Laws. In the following session he was on the commit- tee for revision of the constitution. It is stated that Nicholson, as mayor of Melbourne, defeated by his casting vote in 1852 a motion in favour of vote by ballot (McCoMBiE), and that in his first address to the electors he had declared himself opposed to the ballot ; but he now completely changed his views, and on 18 Dec. 1855, after unsuc- cessful suggestions to the ministers to adopt the ballot, he moved a resolution to the effect that any electoral act should be based upon the principle of voting by ballot. The ministry made this a test question, and, being defeated by eight votes in a house of fifty-eight, resigned office. Nicholson had previously made arrangements to visit Eng- land, which he abandoned with some reluc- tance on being unexpectedly sent, for by Sir Charles Hotham [q. v.J, amid popular accla- mation. His attempt to construct a cabinet was the first instance of the kind in the his- tory of the colony, and was ultimately un- successful, owing to the divergence of views among his supporters. On the governor's death Nicholson abandoned the attempt ; but, in spite of this failure, the victory of the Nicholson 33 Nicholson ballot was won, and the ministry was forced to accept it as part of their electoral act, the cruder form of Nicholson's project being superseded by the method afterwards known as the ' Australian ballot.' Shortly afterwards (1856) Nicholson re- turned to England, where he was welcomed as the father of the ballot, not yet adopted in the old country, and spoke in public on the subject on several occasions. On 14 April 1858, at the Freemasons' Hall, he was pre- sented by the council of the Society for Pro- moting the Adoption of the Ballot with an address, signed by Cobden, Bright, and others, recognising his services in the cause. John Stuart Mill, writing to Henry Samuel Chap- man of Victoria in the same year, refers to Nicholson's fame, and the interest aroused in England by the adoption of the ballot in Victoria. Returning in July 1858 to Melbourne, he unsuccessfully contested one of its districts, but was elected to the assembly for Murray in January 1859, and for Sandridge at the general election in August of the same year. He became chairman of the Constitutional Association formed to overthrow the existing (O'Shanassy) government, and in November 1859, at the opening of parliament, defeated the government on an amendment to the address. Nicholson now became premier, and formed a strong ministry, with James (afterwards Sir James) McCulloch [q. v.] in charge of finance. He set himself to settle the land question on the basis of throwing open the colony's lands in blocks to free selection, and of payment by instalments. The upper chamber emascu- lated his bill, and Nicholson resigned ; but the governor, Sir Henry Barkly, declined to accept his resignation on public grounds, and he continued in office, sending the bill, again amended, back to the council. That chamber cut out the amendments a second time, and Nicholson resigned; but, after the failure of three others to form a ministry, returned to office, with his cabinet impaired by the loss of two leading ministers. Ultimately, after a riot before the parliament house (28 May), and compromise on both sides, the bill, consider- ably changed, became the Land Act of 1860. After a short recess the houses met again in November 1860, and Nicholson, defeated on an amendment to the address, resigned office, and became the leader of the opposition. In 1862 he joined O'Shanassy's second adminis- tration, without portfolio. In January 1864 Nicholson was suddenly struck down by paralysis, and he died at St. Kilda on 10 March 1865. He was buried at the Melbourne general cemetery. His VOL. XLI. portrait hangs in the council chamber of the Melbourne town-hall. Nicholson was a great promoter of the benefit building society systems, a founder of the Bank of Victoria, and chairman of the Australian Fire and Life Insurance Com- pany. In 1859 he was chairman of the Mel- bourne chamber of commerce. He held a very high reputation as a magistrate. Nicholson married Sarah Fairclough, and left children, who remained in Australia. [Melbourne Argus, 10 March 1865; McCom- bie's History of Victoria, 1858, p. 294 ; Kelly's Victoria, 1859,ii. 263 seq.; Heaton's Australian Dictionary of Dates and Men of the Time, 1 879.1 C. A. H. NICHOLSON, WILLIAM ADAMS (1803-1853), architect, born on 8 Aug. 1803 at Southwell, Nottinghamshire, was the son of James Nicholson, carpenter and joiner, who relinquished business about 1838 and became sub-agent to Sir Richard Sutton's estates in Nottinghamshire and Norfolk. William was articled about July 1821, for three years, to John Buonarotti Pap- worth [q. v.], architect, of London. In 1828 he established himself at Lincoln, and there and in the neighbouring counties he formed an extensive practice. Among his numerous works he designed the churches at Glandford-Brigg, at Wragby, and at Kir- mond, both on the estate of C. Turner, esq. Many other churches were restored under his supervision, including that of St. Peter at Gowts in Lincoln, which was not quite com- pleted at his death. Among the numerous residences erected from his designs are those of Worsborough Hall, Yorkshire ; the Castle of Bayons Manor for the Right Hon. C. T. D'Eyncourt ; and Elkington Hall, near Louth. He also designed the town-hall at Mansfield. The village of Blankney, near Lincoln, was almost rebuilt under his super- intendence ; while the estates of General Reeve, Sir J. Wyldbore Smith, bart., Mr. C. Tumor, Mr. C. Chaplin, among several others, evince his skill in farm buildings. In Lincoln he erected in 1837 the Wesley Chapel, for two thousand persons, and subsequently designed the union workhouse; the Corn Exchange in 1847, since enlarged, a corn-mill, and seve- ral private residences. From 1839 to 1846, as Nicholson & Goddard, the firm carried out many works, including the dispensary at Nottingham. He joined the Royal Institute of British Architects as a fellow at its com- mencement. In the 'Transactions' for 1842 is printed his ' Report on the Construction of the Stone Arch between the West Towers of Lincoln Cathedral,' taken from very care- D Nickle 34 Nickle ful measurements under his personal direc- tion. He was a member of the Lincolnshire Literary Society, and of the Lincolnshire Topographical Society, to whose volume ol papers, printed in 1843, he contributed. Nicholson was in attendance at Boston as a professional witness when he was suddenly taken ill, and died there on 8 April 1853 He was buried at Lincoln, in the churchyarc of St. Swithin, in which parish he had residec for many years. In 1824 he married Leonora the youngest daughter of William Say [q. v.] mezzotint-engraver, of Norton Street, Lon- don. His second wife, Anne Tallant, sur- vived him. [Builder, 1853, xi. 262 ; Dictionary of Archi- tecture of the Architectural Publication Society; Gent. Mag. 1853, pt. i. p. 552, refers to a pedi- gree.] W. P-H. NIOKLE, SIE ROBERT (1786-1855), major-general, was the son of Robert Nicholl of the 17th dragoons, who afterwards changed the spelling of his name to Nickle. Nickle was born at sea on 12 Aug. 1786, and appears to have been educated at Edinburgh. He entered the army when less than thirteen years old as an ensign in the royal Durham fencibles, serving in the Irish rebellion of 1798-9. In January 1801 he was gazetted as ensign to the 60th foot, and on 19 May was transferred to the 15th regiment, becoming a lieutenant on 6 Jan. 1802; he was transferred to the 8th garrison brigade on 25 Oct. 1803, and to the 88th regiment (Connaught rangers) on 4 Aug. 1804 ; with this regiment he was ordered to South America in 1806, and was present before Buenos Ayres on 2 July 1807 ; on 5 July he volunteered to lead the'forlorn hope, and in the advance into the city was severely wounded, the rest of his party being either wounded or killed : he gave proof on this occasion of the greatest coolness and in- trepidity. After returning for a few months to England, his regiment embarked for the Peninsula, arriving at Lisbon on 13 March L809. He was promoted to be captain on 1 June 1809, and served through the Penin- sular war, except for five months, being present at nine general actions— Talavera de la Reyna, Busaco, Torres Vedras, Vittoria, Pyrenees, Nivelle, Nive, Orthes, and Tou- louse ; in the last he was severely wounded For Nivelle he received a gold medal, and ' the others a silver medal. He usually commanded the light company of the 88th and was equally distinguished for generositv and bravery. His conduct towards a fallen lemy at Pampeluna was a conspicuous in- stance of chivalry (Ann. Reg. 1855) On another occasion he carried off a wounded comrade in the face, and amid the applause, of the French, who ceased firing. On 15 June 1814 he sailed from the Gironde with his regiment for America, and was present at the affair of Plattsburg and at the crossing of the Savanna River, where he was wounded. In 1815 he was present at Paris with the army of occupation. During the following years his regiment was in Great Britain — at Edinburgh, Hull, and elsewhere. On 21 Jan. 1819 he became brevet-major, and on 28 Nov. 1822 major. On 30 June 1825, when he became lieutenant- colonel, he parted with his old regiment, and was unattached till, on 15 June 1830, he took command of the 36th regiment, with which he proceeded to the West Indies. From 14 July 1832 to March 1833 he ad- ministered St. Christopher in the governor's absence, but his tenure of office was unevent- ful. In the latter year he returned to London, and for a time was again unattached. On the outbreak of the rebellion in Canada in 1838 he volunteered for service there, was de- tached for 'particular service,' and did good work in raising several volunteer forces in the colony ; in recognition of these efforts he was created a knight of the Royal Hanoverian Guelphic Order. On 28 June 1848 he became brevet-colonel and on 11 Nov. 1851 a major- general. In 1853 Nickle was appointed commander of the forces in Australia, where, after sundry perils of shipwreck, he arrived early in 1854: stationed first at Sydney and later at Mel- bourne, he was called upon to deal with the serious disturbances of that year in the gold districts. This service he performed with credit, winning the respect even of the rioters, and rapidly restoring peace. The exposure to which he was subjected proved too severe ; :arly in 1855 he applied for leave to return home on account of his health, but died at his residence, Jolimont, Melbourne, before relief could reach him, on 26 May 1855. He was interred with military honours at the New cemetery. Nickle was a thorough soldier, yet a man of calm judgment, humane and courteous in a marked degree. He was twice married : first, on 15 Nov. 1818, to Elizabeth, daughter of William Dallas, writer to the signet, by whom he left surviving him a son (who was n the Indian army) and two daughters (one of whom married Sir Charles M'Grigor). tickle's second wife was the widow of Major- general Nesbitt. [Annual Register, 1855; Hist, of Connaught ?angers ; Melbourne Morning Herald, 28 May 855; Army List; official records; private in- brmation.] C. A. H. Nickolls NICKOLLS, JOHN (1710 P-1745), anti- quary, son of John Nickolls, a quaker miller of Ware, Hertfordshire, was born there in 1710 or 1711. He was apprenticed to Joseph Wyeth [q. v.], a merchant of Lon- don, and, after serving his time, became a partner with his father. At his house in Trinity parish, Queenhithe, he formed an excellent library. He also collected from the bookstalls about Moorfields two thousand prints of heads, which afterwards furnished Joseph Ames (1689-1759) [q.v.jwith mate- rial for his ' Catalogue of English Heads,' London, 1 748. From the widow of his former master, Joseph Wyeth, Nickolls received a number of letters at one time in Milton's pos- session; they had since belonged to Milton's secretary, Thomas Ellwood [q. v.], and had been used by Wyeth in the preparation for publication of Ellwood's ' Journal,' which was issued in 1713. Among them were letters from Sir Harry Vane, Colonels Over- ton, Harrison, and Venables, John Brad- shaw, Andrew Marvel, and others, with numerous addresses from nonconformist mi- nisters in Norfolk, Suffolk, Bedfordshire, Herefordshire, and Kent, Dublin, and else- where. William Oldys [q. v.] visited Nickolls at Queenhithe on 22 Dec. 1737, to see this collection of original letters ' all pasted into a large volume folio, in number about 130' (OLDYS, Diary, 1862, p. 17). These valuable documents were issued by Nickolls in 1743 under the title of ' Original Letters and Papers of State, addressed to Oliver Crom- well, concerning the Affairs of Great Britain. From the Year MDCXLIX to MDCLVIII, found among the Political Collections of Mr. John Milton. Now first published from the Origi- nals.' Nickolls was elected a fellow of the So- ciety of Antiquaries on 17 Jan. 1740. He died of fever on 11 Jan. 1745, and was buried at Bunhill Fields on the 16th of the same month. His father presented on 18 Jan. 1746 the original manuscripts of the collection to the Society of Antiquaries, to be by them pre- served for public use. In their possession they still remain. Oldys says in his ' Diary ' that Nickolls allowed Thomas Birch, D.D. [q. v.], to use from six to ten of them in his life of Oliver Cromwell contributed to the ' General Dictionary, Historical and Critical,' 1731-41. Nickolls's prints and rare pam- phlets were purchased by Dr. John Fothergill [q. v.] [Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. xi. 123 ; Nichols's Literary Anecdotes, ii. 159, 160 ; Smith's Out. of Friends' Books, ii. 238-9 ; Minutes of the So- ciety of Antiquaries.] C. F. S. 35 Nicol NICOL. [See also NICHOLL, NICHOL, and NICOLL.] NICOL, MRS. (d. 1834?), actress, was about 1800 housekeeper to Colonel and the Hon. Mrs. Milner, and while in that capacity became a member of the Shakespearean So- ciety of London, the members of which used to act in a little theatre in Tottenham Court Road. She played Belvidera for a charitable benefit at the old Lyceum, and was, when her dramatic aptitude was discovered, encouraged by her master and mistress, who allowed her to remain in their service until she had gained enough experience to take to the boards for a livelihood. This she did in the provinces, and married soon after. Neither her maiden name nor the spot she selected for her profes- sional debut has been recorded. Nicol, her husband, was a printer, and easily obtained a situation in Edinburgh, in which town she made her first appearance, 15 Dec. 1806, as Cicely in 'Valentine and Orson.' On 3 Aug. 1807 she played Miss Durable in Kenney's farce ' Raising the Wind,' and on 23 Nov. in the same year Cottager's Wife in Mrs. Inch- bald's ' Lovers' Vows.' It was in 1807 that she finally succeeded Mrs. Charteris in the old-women roles which the latter actress had long monopolised at the Theatre Royal. Other parts she played in 1 807-8 were : Mrs. Scant in the ' Village Lawyer,' Alice in the ' Castle Spectre,' Lady Mary Raffle in ' Wives as they were,' Winifred in ' Children of the Wood,' Manse in the ' Gentle Shepherd,' &c. On 2 May 1808 she took her first benefit, When, in 1809, the management was taken by Henry Siddons, she went with him to the New Theatre Royal in Leith Walk, playing Monica, an old woman, in Dimond's 'Flowers of the Forest.' On 25 Feb. 1817 she was Mrs. M'Candlish in Terry's adaptation of Scott's 'Guy Mannering,' and on 14 July 1817 Mrs. Malaprop in the ' Rivals.' At the first pro- duction in Edinburgh of ' Rob Roy' (15 Feb. 1819) she played Jean McAlpine, and the same part on the occasion of the king's visit to the theatre, 27 Aug. 1822. On 3 Dec. 1819, the first occasion when gas was used, she played Mrs. Hardcastle in ' She stoops to conquer.' The ' Scotsman' newspaper said about this time, ' Mrs. Nicol is extremely amusing in her aged department, just in most of her conceptions, and quite perfect in the acting of many of her parts.' Other parts she sustained were Mrs. Glass in ' Heart of Mid- lothian/23 Feb. 1820; Miss Grizelda Old- buck in the 'Antiquary,' 20 Dec. 1820; Mysie in the ' Bride of Lammermoor,' 1 May 1822. At this time Mrs. Nicol was receiving 21. per week for her services, and filling all the first D '2 Nicol Nicol old-women parts. She played Dame Elles- mere in ' Peveril of the Peak,' 12 April 1823 ; Mrs. Flockhart in the 'Pirate,' 29 March 1824 ; Tibbie Howieson in ' Cramond Brig,' 27 Feb. 1826; Mrs. McTavish in 'Gilderoy,' 25 June 1827 ; and Audrey in ' As you like it,' on the occasion of a special reproduction, with costumes designed by Planche, 27 Dec. 1828. During the summer season of 1833 she did not appear at the Adelphi, her parts being taken by Mrs. Macnamara. At the com- mencement of the season 1833-4 her name was included in the official list of the com- pany, but she only appeared occasionally. At her farewell benefit, on 10 April 1834, she played three parts — Mrs. Malaprop, Miss Durable, and Mrs. Deborah Doublelock — in Francis Reynolds's one-act operetta ' No.' She was a sound and capable actress in the line of parts played in London at the same date by Mrs. Davenport, upon whose acting she seems to have formed her style. She especially excelled in comic parts. The 'Theatrical Inquisitor' said she was of great use in ' stiff, aged matrons, and old maids full of wrinkles ' (iv. 163). There is a good portrait of her as Mrs. Oldbuck in the acting edition (Edinburgh, 1823) of the 'Antiquary.' Mrs. Nicol died soon after her retirement in 1834. She had a large family ; her daughter Emma is not iced separately. Other of her daughters went on the stage. Miss M. Nicol seems to have had merit , as she was accorded a benefit exclusively for herself in 1823 ; but perhaps this was on account of her dancing, which must have been excellent. Miss C. Nicol also danced. Miss Julia Nicol was a mem- ber of the Theatre Royal and Caledonian Theatre companies, Edinburgh, for some years, and, afterwards attaining a good posi- tion in other provincial centres, she mar- ried John Harris, manager of the Theatre Royal, Dublin, and died 11 May 1894, in her ninetieth year. Mother and daughters were all respected on account of their quiet and industrious lives. [Materials supplied by Joseph Knight, esq., and J. C. Dibdin, esq. ; Dibdin's Annals of the Edinburgh Stage; Theatrical Inquisitor; 'Genuine Gossip by an Old Actress,' Era, 1853.] NICOL, ALEXANDER (Jl. 1739-1766), Scottish poet, was, according to his own statement, the son of a packman, and was left fatherless at the age of six. Although only one year at school, he succeeded in so far educating himself that, after for some time following the occupation of packman, he be- came teacher of English at Abernyte, Perth- shire. Afterwards he settled at Collace, Perthshire. He published ' Nature without Art : or Nature's Progress in Poetry, being- a Collection of Miscellaneous Poems,' 1739 ; and ' Nature's Progress in Poetry, being a Collection of Serious Poems,' 1739. These- volumes were reprinted in one volume in 1766, under the title ' Poems on Several Subjects, both comical and serious.' [Poetical account of himself in Nature without Art] T. F. E. NICOL, EMMA (1801-1877), actress,, eldest daughter of Mrs. Nicol [q. v.J, appeared at Edinburgh, when seven years of age, on the occasion of her mother's benefit (2 May 1808), and danced ' a new pas seul.' On 13 June 1808 she played Gossamer in the ' operatical ' romance ' Forty Thieves,' and from that date played for many years at Edinburgh, either in the Royal or in th& Minor Theatre, which was known at different times as ' Corri's Rooms,' the ' Pantheon,' and the ' Caledonian.' On 14 July 1817 she played the maid in the ' Rivals,' and filled the small part of Martha in ' Rob Roy ' on its produc- tion on 15 Feb. 1819. When the king visited the Theatre Royal in 1822 she played Mattie. In the same year she Avas Madge Wildfire in the ' Heart of Midlothian,' Maria in ' Twelfth Night,' Miss Neville in ' She stoops to con- quer,' and many other good parts. From that time until 1824 she was playing sou- brettes and walking ladies. She then left Edinburgh, being anxious to advance herself in her profession. On 9 Nov. 1824 she played Flora in the ' Wonder ' at Drury Lane ; her name also appears as one of the choristers in the same place on 5 July 1825 ; Flora in ' She wou'd and she wou'd not,' 26 Oct. 1825 ; Laurina in ' Trial of Love,' 1 March 1827, After acting at Drury Lane till 1829, she joined the company at the Surrey Theatre under Elliston in 1830-1, and there confined herself to old-women parts. She seems to have stayed two seasons there. In December 1833 she was a member of Ryder's Aberdeen company, and during the spring and summer of 1834 travelled round the smaller Scottish towns. She now devoted herself entirely to the line of characters in which her mother had made her reputation. She was re-engaged by Wil- liam Henry Murray [q. v.] for the Edinburgh Theatre Royal in 1834, playing (8 Nov.) Mrs. Gloomly in 'Laugh when you can.' She never afterwards left the city for more than a few weeks at a time until her retirement. She soon became a great favourite, and gained as much respect in private life as her mother. Her abili- ties in her particular line of characters were unquestionable, and several noted exponents Nicol 37 Nicol of old-women parts were content to play second to her when they took engagements in Edinburgh. Madame Leroud in '102, or my Great-great-grandfather ' was played by her on 28 Nov., and Mrs. Dismal in I^uckstone's < Married Life ' on 2 Dec. On 27 Jan. 1835 she was Miss Prudence Strawberry in Peake's ' Climbing Boy ; ' at the Adelphi (the Edin- burgh summer theatre), 30 May 1835, Mrs. Humphries in ' Turning the Tables.' On 11 Nov. 1837, at the Royal, she was Mrs. Quickly in the ' Merry Wives of Windsor ; ' 9 Aug. 1838 Madame Deschappelles ; and on 21 Jan. 1840 Madame Mantalini in Edward •Stirling's adaptation of 'Nicholas Nickleby ;' Mrs. Corney in ' Oliver Twist,' 23 March ; Mrs. Montague in 'His last Legs,' 3 July; and Gertrude in ' Griselda,' 26 Jan. 1841. She re- ceived in 1842 from Murray forty-five shillings (not an extravagant salary for the parts she had to play) a week. Betsy Prigg she played on 28 Aug. 1844; Mrs. Fielding in the 'Cricket on the Hearth ' followed on 27 Jan. 1846 ; third witch in 'Macbeth' on 28 Dec. 1846. The Duchess of York in « Richard III,' Mrs. Bouncer in ' Box and Cox,' Nurse in ' Romeo and Juliet ' are among many parts that fell to her. For Murray's benefit and farewell appearance on 22 Oct. 1851 she played Mrs. Malaprop. When in 1851-2 the management of the Royal passed into the hands of Lloyd, and that of the Adelphi into those of Wrynd- ham , Miss Nicol remained at the former house. She also acted under the Rollison and Leslie management in 1852. On 18 Sept., in a new adaptation of ' Waverley,' she played Mrs. Macleary, and received ' a splendid ovation on her first appearance under the new manage- ment,' and on 4 Oct. she was Marjory in the ' Heart of Midlothian.' When the Adelphi was burnt, Wyndham came to the Theatre Royal,which he opened on 1 1 June 1853. Miss Nicol was retained. In Ebsworth's comedy, 1 150,000/.,' she was on 1 Sept. 1854 the ori- ginal Hon. Mrs. Falconer. She was the Old Lady in ' Henry VIII,' when Mr. Toole played Lord Sands. On 7 June 1858 she was the original Matty Hepburn in Ballantine's ' Ga- berlunzie Man.' At the New Queen's Theatre, where Wyndham had gone after the Royal was finally closed (25 May 1859), she was, on 25 June 1859, Mrs. Major de Boots in Coyne's ' Everybody's Friend.' She played Queen Elizabeth to Henry Irving's Wayland Smith in the burlesque of ' Kenilwortb.,'6 Aug. 1859, and was associated with that gentleman in nearly every piece in which he appeared during the two and a half years he was a member of the stock company. In May 1862 the last nights of her appearance in public were specially announced. On 23 May she took her farewell benefit, playing Widow Warren in ' Road to Ruin ' and Miss Durable in ' Raising the Wind.' She again appeared on 31 May, for the benefit of Mr. and Mrs. Wyndham, playing the Hostess in the ' Honeymoon,' and spoke a farewell address to the audience. Miss Nicol was one of that class of pro- vincial actors and actresses who were content with a comfortable home and a continuous engagement without any chance of metropo- litan fame, while enjoying the full confidence and respect of their managers and the friend- liest regard of their audience. After her re- tirement she removed to London, where she died in November 1877. Several witnesses of her acting declared her to be quite un- surpassed in many parts, including Mag in ' 'Twas I,' and Miss Lucretia Mactab in the ' Poor Gentleman.' [Materials supplied by Joseph Knight, esq., and J. C. Dibdin, esq. ; Dibdin's Annals of the Edinburgh Stage.] NICOL, JAMES (1769-1819), poet, son of Michael Nicol, was born on 28 Sept. 1 769 at Innerleithen, Peeblesshire. Receiving his elementary education at the parish school, and originally destined to be a shoemaker, he qualified at Edinburgh University for the ministry of the church of Scotland. After acting as tutor in private families he was li- censed to preach by the presbytery of Peebles (25 March 1801) ; became assistant to John Walker, parish minister of Traquair, near Innerleithen (15 May 1802), and succeeded to the charge, on the death of the incumbent, on 4 Nov. following. In the same year he married Agnes, sister of his predecessor, whose virtues he had previously celebrated in verse. Besides contributing poems to the ' Edin- burgh Magazine,' Nicol, who was a close student of ecclesiastical history and forms, wrote various articles for the ' Edinburgh En- cyclopaedia.' In matters of law and medicine he was an authority among his parishioners ; he regulated their disputes, and a know- ledge of medicine acquired at the university enabled him to vaccinate and to prescribe satisfactorily for ordinary ailments. In 1808 he founded the first friendly society at Inner- leithen. Owing to changes in his religious views he contemplated resigning his charge, when he died, after a short illness, on 5 Nov. 1819. By his wife, who survived til!19March 1845, he had three sons and three daughters ; his son James became professor of civil and natural history in Marischal College, Aber- deen. Nicol published at Edinburgh in 1805, in two volumes 12mo, ' Poems, chiefly in the Nicol t Scottish Dialect,' and he is represented in Whitelaw's ' Book of Scottish Song,' 1844. He has a good grasp of the Scottish idiom ; his estimate of character is penetrating, and his idyllic sense is pure. Burns is doubt- less responsible for much of his inspiration. 'An Essay on the Nature and Design of Scripture Sacrifice ' appeared in London in 1823. [Rofrers's Scottish Minstrel ; Whitelaw's Book of Scottish Song; Hew Scott's Fasti Eccl. Scot. pt. i. p. 258.] T. B. NICOL, JAMES (1810-1879), geologist, born 12 Aug. 1810, at Traquair Manse, near Innerleithen, Peeblesshire, was a son of James Nicol [q. v.], by his wife, Agnes Walker. On the latter's death in 1819 the family removed to Innerleithen, where the son was educated till he entered the university of Edinburgh in 1825. Attendance on the lectures of Professor Jameson increased an interest in mineralogy, already awakened, and young Nicol, after passing through the arts and divinity courses at Edinburgh, studied that subject, among others, at the universities of Bonn and Berlin. On returning home he devoted himself to investigating the geology of the valley of the Tweed, and obtained the prizes ofl'ered by the Highland Society for essays, first on the geology of Peeblesshire and then of Rox- burghshire. He was appointed in 1847 as- sistant secretary to the Geological Society of London, after nearly eight years' service in a subordinate position ; in 1849 professor of geology in Queen's College, Cork, and in 1853 professor of natural history in the university of Aberdeen, holding this post till he re- signed it in 1878. He was elected F.G.S. and F.R.S.E. in 1847. He died in London on 8 April 1879. In 1849 he married Alexan- drina Anne Macleay Downie, who survived him. Nicol was a good mineralogist, and pub- lished two useful text-books on that subject, but his reputation will always rest on his contributions to geology. Some of his earlier work on the Scottish uplands was of much value, but he has the high honour of having been the first to perceive the true relations of the rock-masses in the complicated region' of the highlands. When he had convinced himself that the Torridon sandstone under- lay the quartzite and limestone of Durness — a point on which much uncertainty had ex- isted—Nicol devoted himself to a' study of the position of these strata in regard to the two great masses of gneisses and schists in the north-west highlands. As the result of four years of patient labour he was persuaded that, contrary to the views expressed by Sir R. 5 Nicol Murchison [q. v.] in 1858, these two masses in reality belonged to a single group of pre- Cambrian rocks, and that the apparent super- position of the so-called ' upper gneiss ' to the limestone was a result of faulting. He announced this conclusion in a paper read at a meeting of the British Association in Aberdeen in 1859, and in one communicated to the Geological Society of London in 1860. Murchison, after a journey in company with Andrew C. Ramsay [q. v.] in the summer of 1859, and another with Archibald Geikie in 1800, persisted in asserting that the upper gneiss succeeded the limestone, and therefore must be a metamorphosed group of Lower Silurian age. Murchison had won the ear of scientific society; so his views were generally adopted, and Nicol, pained at the personal feeling evoked by his opposition, withdrew from the controversy, though he continued to work steadily at the question, and became yet more strongly convinced of the accuracy of his own views. He met with a common fate, the neglect of contemporaries and the praise of posterity. It is now universally admitted, even by his former opponents, that substan- tially in all the essential points of this con- troversy Nicol was right and Murchison was wrong. The so-called ' newer gneiss ' is nothing more than a part of the mass, to which the older gneiss belongs, brought up by a system of gigantic folds and faults, and thrust over the admittedly Cambrian deposits, so as to simulate a stratigraphical sequence. One point only Nicol failed to recognise (at that date it is not surprising), and in this lay the strength of his opponent's position : that the bedded structure, which apparently made such an important distinction between the so-called upper gneiss and that beneath the Torridon sandstone, was a structure, not original, but the result of these move- ments. Nicol was popular with his pupils and friends. 'His sturdy frame and indomitable strength of will bore him unharmed through countless geological journeys that wouldhave overtasked the majority of men. . . . Ever of singleness and purity of purpose, he disdained to swerve from what he felt to be the proper path, either in the interest of authority or expediency ; but for those whom he could aid by his friendship or example his patience was inexhaustible, and his generosity un- bounded ' (' Presidential Address,' Geol. Soc. Proc. 1880, p. 36). A portrait in oils is in the possession of Mrs. Nicol. Nicol was an indefatigable worker. Under his name eighteen papers are enumerated in the ' Royal Society's Catalogue,' the first being the prize essay on the 'Geology of Nicol 39 Nicol Peeblesshire,' published in 1843. His great paper on the highland controversy appeared in the ' Quarterly Journal of the Geological Soci ety ,' 1 86 1 , xv ii. 85, and was followed by an important one on the 'Southern Grampians' (xix. 180), in which he contends (in opposi- tion to the views of Murchison) for ' the great antiquity ' of the ' gneiss and mica-slate ' of that region. In the same journal for 1869 and 1872 appear papers on the ' Parallel lloads of Glenroy,' in which Nicol advocates the marine origin of these terraces. On this question also the last word has not yet been said. Nicol also contributed numerous articles to periodicals, and to the ' Encyclopaedia Bri- tannica' (8th and 9th edits.) Among his separately published works are, 'A Guide to the Geology of Scotland' (1844), 'Manual of Mineralogy' (1849), 'Elements of Minera- logy ' (1858, 2nd edit. 1873), ' The Geology and Scenery of the North of Scotland ' ( 1866), in an appendix of which he replies to some sweeping strictures which had been passed upon his work by Murchison. He was one of the editors of the 'Select Writings of Charles Maclaren ' (1869), and published an excellent geological map of Scotland in 1858. [Obituary notice in Proc. Geological Society, 1880, p. 33; information from Mrs. Nicol. For a summary of Nicol's work in Scotland, see Professor J. W. Judd's Address to Section C, British Association Report, 1885, p. 995.] T. G. B. NICOL or NICOLL, JOHN (f. 1590- 1667), diarist, was, according to statements in his ' Diary,' born and brought up in Glas- gow, the year of his birth being probably 1590. He became writer to the signet and notary public in Edinburgh, where he seems to have enjoyed the confidence of the cove- nanting party. Not improbably he was the John Nicoll who was nominated as clerk to the general assembly at Glasgow in Novem- ber 1638, when Sir Archibald Johnstone [q. v.] of Warriston was elected. "VVodrow, who in his ' Sufferings of the Kirk ' makes large use of the manuscript of Nicoll, described it in the list of his papers as ' The Journals of John Nicol, writer to the signet, containing some account of our Scots Kings, with some Extracts as to China and the West Indies, and a Chronicle from Fergus the ffirst to 1562. And an Abbreviat of Matters in Scot- land from that time to 1637 ; from which it contains full and large accounts of all the Occurrences in Scotland, with the Procla- mations and Public Papers every year. Vol. i. from 1637 to 1649, original; vol. ii. from 1650 to 1657.' Vol. i. has been lost. Vol.ii. was purchased for the Advocates' Library, Edinburgh, and was printed by the Banna- tyne Club in 1836, under the title ' A Diary of Public Transactions and other Occurrences, chieflv in Scotland, from June 1650 to June 1667. The ' Diary ' seems to have been com- posed partly from notes of what happened within his immediate experience, and partly from accounts in the newspapers and public intelligencers of the time. His political bias varies with the changes of the govern- ment, the proceedings and conduct of those in power being always placed in the best light. He probably died not lone after 1667. [David Laing's Preface to Bannatyne edition of the Diary.] T. F. H. NICOL, WILLIAM (1744P-1797), friend of Burns, was son of a Dumfriesshire working man. After receiving elementary education in his parish school, he earned some money by teaching, and thus was able to pursue a university career at Edinburgh, where he studied both theology and medicine. Al- lusions in Burns's ' Elegy on Willie Nicol's Mare ' seem to indicate that he was a licen- tiate of the church (ScoiT DOUGLAS, Burns, ii. 291). Throughout his college course he was constantly employed in tuition, and he was soon appointed a classical master in Edinburgh High School. The rector was Dr. Adams, and Walter Scott was a pupil. The rector disliked and condemned Nicol as 'worthless, drunken, and inhumanly cruel to the boys under his charge ' (LOCKHAKT, Life of Scott, I 33, ed. 1837). Once, when Nicol was considered to have insulted Adams, Scott chivalrously rendered him ridiculous in the class-room by pinning to his coat-tail a paper inscribed with ' ^Eneid,' iv. 10 — part of the day's lesson — having boldly substituted vantts for novus to suit his man — Quis vanus hie nostris successit sedibus hospes ? (ib. p. 100). Burns early made Nicol's acquaintance — their first meeting is not recorded — and his various letters to him, and his allusions to him as his ' worthy friend,' prove that the poet found in him more than the drunken tyrant described by Scott, or the pedantic boor ridiculed by Lockhart (Life of Burns, chap, v.) Nicol was one, says Dr. Stevens in his ' History of the High School of Edin- burgh,' ' who would go any length to serve and promote the views and wishes of a friend,' and who was instantly stirred to hot wrath ' whenever low jealousy, trick, or selfish cunning appeared.' Burns was Nicol's guest from 7 to 25 Aug. 1787 in the house over Buccleuch Pend, from which he visited the literary 'howffs' of the city. Nicol accom- Nicolas Nicolas panied him in bis three weeks' tour through the highlands, Burns at the outset (accord- ing to his diary) anticipating much entertain- ment from his friend's ' originality of humour.' Knowing Nicol's fiery temper, he likened himself to ' a man travelling with a loaded blunderbuss at full cock' (CHAMBERS, Life and Works of Burns, ii. 107, Library ed.) The harmony of the trip was rudely broken at Fochabers. Burns visited and dined at Gordon Castle, leaving Nicol at the village inn. Incensed at this apparent neglect, Nicol resolved on proceeding alone, and Burns sur- rendered the pleasure of a short sojourn at Gordon Castle in order to join his irate friend. He made reparation with ' Streams that. Glide in Orient Plains,' and in his letter to the Castle librarian did not spare the 'obstinate son of Latin prose.' Nicol is immortalised as protagonist in ' Willie brewed a peck o' maut.' He had bought the small estate of Laggan, Dumfries- shire— had become in Burns's words ' the illustrious lord of Laggan's many hills' (ScoTT DOUGLAS, Burns, vi. 55) — and Burns and Allan Masterton, an Edinburgh writing master and musical composer, visited him when spending his autumn recess there in 1789. The result \vas the great bacchanalian song, of which Burns wrote ' The air is Mas- terton's ; the song, mine. . . . We had such a joyous meeting that Mr. Masterton and I agreed, each in our own way, that we should celebrate the business.' Nicol died in April 1797, 'at the age,' says Chambers, ' of fifty- three ' (Life and Works of Burns, ii. lOo, Library ed.) [Currie's Life of Burns, i. 177; editions in text; Steven's Hist, of the High School of Edinburgh; Lockhart's Lives of Burns and Scott.] T. B. NICOLAS. [See also NICHOLAS.] NICOLAS BREAKSPEAR, POPE ADRIAN IV, (d: 1159). [See ADRIAN.] NICOLAS, JOHN TOUP (1788-1851), rear-admiral, eldest son of John Harris Ni- colas (1758-1844), a lieutenant in the navy, was born at Withen, near Helston, Corn- wall, on 22 Feb. 1788. Sir Nicholas Harris Nicolas [q. v.] was his brother. As early as 1797 John was borne on the books of one or other of the gun-vessels stationed on the coast of Devonshire and Cornwall, but seems to have first gone to sea in 1799, in the Edgar with Captain Edward Buller, whom he followed in 1801 to the Achille. He was afterwards in the Naiad frigate, but in 1803 was again with Buller in the Malta of 80 guns. He was made lieutenant on 1 May 1804, and, remaining in the Malta, was present in the action off' Cape Finisterre on 22 July 1805. From 1807 he was flag-lieutenant to Rear- admiral George Martin [q. v.] in the Medi- terranean, and in October 1809 was ap- ! pointed acting commander of the Redwing. i He had been previously promoted from home I on 26 Aug., and appointed to the Pilot brig, which he joined at Portsmouth in April 1810. In the Pilot he went out again to the Mediterranean, and for the next four years was employed in most active and harassing service on the coast of Italy, capturing or destroying great numbers of coasters, and of vessels laden with stores for the Neapolitan government. Alone, or in company with the Weasel sloop, or the Thames frigate [see NAPIER, SIR CHARLES], he is said to have captured or destroyed not less than 130 of the enemy's vessels between his first coming on the coast and July 1812. He afterwards went round to the Adriatic, continuing there with the same activity and good fortune. He returned to England towards the end of 1814, but on the escape of Napoleon from Elba was again sent out to the Mediterranean, where, on 17 June, off jDape Corse, he en- gaged the French sloop Egerie. After seve- ral hours both vessels had suffered severely, and the Eg6rie had lost many men, killed and wounded. The Pilot's loss in men had been slight, but her rigging was cut to pieces, and the Egerie made good her escape. The Pilot's first lieutenant, Keigwin Nico- las, a brother of the commander, was among the wounded. On 4 June 1815 Nicolas was nominated a C.B ; on 26 Aug. he was pro- moted to the rank of post-captain, in Octo- ber he received from the king of Naples the cross of St. Ferdinand and Merit, and in the following April was made a knight- commander of the order. He returned to England in July 1816, when the Pilot was paid off. From 1820 to 1822 Nicolas commanded the Egeria frigate on the Newfoundland station, and on his return to England was sent to Newcastle, where a dispute between the keelmen and shipowners threatened to give rise to disturbance. The mere presence of the frigate in the Tyne enforced order, and the dispute being adjusted, the Egeria went to Sheerness and was paid off. Nico- las's conduct and tact on this occasion were highly approved. He was nominated a K.H. on 1 Jan. 1834. From 1837 to 1839 he commanded the Hercules of 74 guns, on the Lisbon station ; from 1839 to 1841 the Belle-Isle in the channel and the Mediter- lean ; and the Vindictive, on the East Nicolas Nicolas India station, from 1841 to 1844, returning to England by Tahiti, where he was sent to protect English interests during the arbi- trary proceedings of the French {Ann. Reg. pt. i. p. 256). On 30 Dec. 1850 Nicolas was promoted to be rear-admiral. He died at Plymouth on 1 April 1851, and was buried in St. Martin's Church. He married in 1818 Frances Anna, daughter of Nicholas Were of Landcox, near Wellington in Somerset, by whom he had issue. He was the author of ' An Inquiry into the Causes which have led to our late Naval Disasters,' 1814; and of ' A Letter to Rear-Admiral Du Petit Thouars on late events at Otaheite,' Papeete, 1843. GKANVILLE TOTJP NICOLAS (d. 1894), son of the above, entered the navy in 1848, was promoted lieutenant in 1856 after service in the Black Sea, and in the following year was appointed to the Leopard, the flagship of Sir Stephen Lushington [q. v.], on the south-east coast of America. Thence he was appointed to Sir James Hope's flagship, the Imp£rieuse, on the China station. He was subsequently left in command of the gun- boat Insolent, and was repeatedly engaged in the operations for the suppression of the Tae-ping insurrection. He was promoted commander in 1867, retired as captain in 1882, and died at Edinburgh on 21 April 1894 (Times, 25 April, 1894). [The Memoir in Marshall's Roy. Nav. Biog. viii. (Suppl. pt. iv.) 53, appears to have been contributed by Nicolas, and contains numerous letters and official papers which give it a dis- tinct value ; Naval Chronicle, xl. 333 (with a portrait) ; O'Byrne's Nav. Biogr. Diet. ; Gent. Mag. 1851,i. 665; James's Naval History (1859), v. 257-8, 341-2; Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub.] J. K. L. NICOLAS, SIR NICHOLAS HARRIS (1799-1848), antiquary, born at Dartmouth on 10 March 1799, was privately baptised by the minister of St. Petrox, Dartmouth, on 1 April. His great-grandfather came to England on the revocation of the edict of Nantes, and settled at Looe in Cornwall, and he himself was the fourth son of John Harris Nicolas (1758-1844), R.N. JohnToup Nicolas [q. v.] was his eldest brother. His mother, Margaret, daughter and coheiress of John Blake, was granddaughter of the Rev. John Keigwin , vicar of Landrake, whose wife, Prudence Busvargus, was, by her first hus- band, the Rev. JohnToup, mother of the Rev. Jonathan Toup [q. v.] Nicolas entered the navy as a first-class volunteer on 27 Oct. 1808, became a midshipman in the Pilot 31 March 1812, served on the coast of Calabria for some years, and on 20 Sept. 1815 was pro- moted to the post of lieutenant. In 1816 he was put on half-pay, and compelled to find a fresh field for his energies. There- upon he read for the bar, and was called at the Inner Temple on 6 May 1825, but did not enter into general practice, confining himself to peerage claims before the House of Lords. Nicolas married on 28 March 1822 Sarah, youngest daughter of John Davison of the East India House and of Loughton in Essex, who claimed descent from William Davison [q. v.], secretary of state to Queen Elizabeth. This circumstance led to his investigating the career of that minister, and entering upon a course of antiquarian study which he never abandoned. Nicolas was elected F.S.A. about 1824, and early in 1826 was placed upon the council ; but after he had attended one meeting his name was, on the ensuing anniversary (23 April 1826), omitted from the house list. He then started an inquiry into the state of the society, and endeavoured to effect a reform in its consti- tution. But his efforts were defeated by the officials, and after the anniversary in 1828 he withdrew from it altogether. In 1830 he turned his attention to the record commis- sion, criticising its constitution and the cost of the works which it had issued. He issued in 1830 a volume addressed to Lord Melbourne of ' Observations on the State of Historical Literature and on the Society of Antiquaries, with Remarks on the Record Commission,' the portion of which relating to the pur- chase by the British Museum of the Joursan- vault Manuscripts is summarised in Ed- wards's ' Founders of the British Museum,' ii. 535-42. Sir Francis Palgrave at once re- plied with a letter of ' Remarks submitted to Viscount Melbourne,' 1831, and Nicolas promptly answered him in a ' Refutation of Palgrave's Remarks,' which was also ap- pended to a reissue of his ' Observations on the State of Historical Literature.' The titles of five more works on this subject, three of which, though written by Nicolas, purported to be by Mr. C. P. Cooper, secre- tary to the record commission, are given in the ' Bibliotheca Cornubiensis,' i. 393. It was mainly owing to his exertions that the select committee of 1836, under the presidency of Charles Buller [q. v.], was appointed to in- quire into the public records. His evidence before this committee is printed in the ap- pendix to its ' Report,' pp. 342-57, 377-85, 426. His evidence before the select com- mittee of the British Museum fills pp. 290- 304 of the appendix to its ' Report ' in 1836. He had in 1846 some correspondence with Sir A. Panizzi 'on the supply of printed Nicolas Nicolas books from the library to the reading-room of the British Museum,' which provoked from Pauizzi a pamphlet with that title, and from Nicolas a counter-charge of ' Animad- versions on the Library and Catalogues of the British Museum : a Reply to Panizzi's Statement.' He also contributed to the 'Spectator' of 16, 23, and 30 May 1846 three articles on the same subject. On 12 Oct. 1831 Nicolas was created a knight of the Guelphs of Hanover, and he became chancellor and knight commander, with the rank of senior knight commander, of the order of St. Michael and St. George on 16 Aug. 1832, 'being promoted to the position of grand cross on 6 Oct. 1840. These honours brought with them no pecu- niary reward, and the necessities of a large family, combined with laxity in managing his resources, forced Nicolas to perpetual drudgery. He lived for some years at 19 Tavistock Place, London, but his last re- sidence in England was at 55 Torrington Square. His pecuniary necessities drove him at last into exile, but he continued at work until within a week of his death. He died of congestion of the brain at Cape Cure, a suburb of Boulogne, on 3 Aug. 1848. He was buried in Boulogne cemetery on 8 Aug., and a tablet to his memory was placed in the church of St. Martin, near Looe, in which parish he inherited a small property. He had himself erected a monument in the same church to the memory of his uncle and namesake (d. 1816), to whom he was executor. His widow, born in London on 3 Aug. 1800, j died at Richmond, Surrey, on 12 Nov. 1867. Nicolas left eight children, two sons and six daughters ; and two others died young. His second son, Nicholas Harris, received almost immediately a clerkship in the exchequer and audit department, and his widow was granted, on 31 Oct. 1853, a civil list pension of 1001. per annum. Four of the children are buried in Kew churchyard. Nicolas may have been aggressive and passionate, but he was animated by the best motives, and his fierce attacks on the abuses with which he credited the record commis- sion, the Society of Antiquaries, and the British Museum produced many desirable re- forms. The debt of American students to Nicolas for the increased facilities of anti- quarian research in English records is fully acknowledged in S. G. Drake's ' Researches in British Archives,' 1860, p. 8. Nicolas was remarkable for a ' beaming face, hearty greet- ing, genial conversation, varied knowledge, and for his liberal readiness to impart it' (EDWARDS, Libraries and Founders, pp. 285- 288) ; but he sometimes practised his sharp wit on his friends. Proof of the contempo- rary belief in his knowledge of genealogy, and his thoroughness of research, is given by Hood, who suggests that the pedigree of Miss Kilmansegg Were enough, in truth, to puzzle Old Nick, Not to name Sir Harris Nicolas. In little more than twenty-five years of literary work Nicolas compiled or edited many valuable works. They comprised : 1. ' Index to the Heralds' Visitations in the British Museum' [anon.], 1823; 2nd edit. 1825. 2. ' Life of William Davison, Secre- tary of State to Queen Elizabeth,' 1823. 3. ' Notitia Histories : Miscellaneous Infor- mation for Historians, Antiquaries, and the Legal Profession,' 1824 ; an improved edi- tion, called ' The Chronology of History,' was included in 1833 in Lardner's ' Cabinet Cyclopaedia,' vol. xliv., and a second edition of this revised issue appeared in 1838. 4. ' Synopsis of the Peerage of England,' 1825 ; a new edition, entitled ' The Historic Peerage of England,' and revised, corrected, and continued by William Courthope, was published in 1857. 5. ' TestamentaVetusta : illustrations from Wills of Ancient Manners, Customs, &c.,from Henry II to Accession of Queen Elizabeth,' 1826, 2 vols. 6. 'Literary Remains of Lady Jane Grey,' 1825. 7. ' His- tory of Town and School of Rugby,' 1826 ; left unfinished. 8. ' Poetical Rhapsody of Francis Davison,' 1826, 2 vols ; portions of this, consisting of ' Psalms translated by Francis and Christopher Davison ' and of ' Biographical Notices of Contributors to the " Poetical Rhapsody,' " were issued for private circulation in the same year. 9. ' Flagel- lum Parliamentarium : Sarcastic Notices of 200 Members of Parliament, 1661-78,' 1827. 10. ' Memoir of Augustine Vincent, Windsor Herald,' 1827. 11. ' History of the Battle of Agincourt, and of the Expedition of Henry V into France,' 1827; 2nd edit. 1832 ; 3rd edit. 1833. 12. 'Chronicle of London, 1089- 1483,' 1827, edited by Nicolas and Edward Tyrrel, the city remembrancer. 13. ' Privy Purse Expenses of Henry VIII from No- vember 1529 to December 1532,' 1827. 14. ' Private Memoirs of Sir Kenelm Digby/ 1827 ; the ' Castrations ' from these ' Me- moirs ' were printed for private circulation in the same year. 15. 'Journal of one of the Suite of Thomas Beckington, afterwards Bishop of Bath and Wells, on an Embassy to the Count of Armagnac, 1442,' 1828 ; this was adversely criticised by the Rev. George Williams in 'Official Correspondence of Bekynton,' Rolls Ser., 1872. 16. ' The Siege of Carlaverock, 1300,' 1828. 17. 'Roll Nicolas 43 Nicolas of Arms of Peers and Knights in Reign of Edward II,' 1828. 18. ' Statutes of Order of the Guelphs,' 1828; only one hundred copies printed, and not for sale. 19. ' Sta- tutes of Order of the Thistle,' 1828 ; limited to fifty copies, not for sale. '20. ' Memoirs of Lady Fanshawe,' 1829. 21. 'Roll of Arms of Reigns of Henry III and Ed- ward III,' 1829; fifty copies printed. 22. ' Re- port of Proceedings on Claims to the Barony of L'Isle,' 1829. 23. 'Letter to the Duke of Wellington on creating Peers for Life ' (anon.), 1830, for private circulation only; 2nd edit, (anon.), 1830; 3rd edit., by Sir Harris Nicolas, 1834. 24. ' Privy Purse Ex- penses of Elizabeth of York, with Memoir of her,' 1830. 25. ' Report of Proceedings on Claims to Earldom of Devon,' 1832. 26. ' The Scrope and Grosvenor Controversy,' 1832 ; a magnificent work of 150 copies only, privately printed at the expense of an association of noblemen and gentlemen. The first volume contained the controversy be- tween Ricardus le Scrope and Robertus Grosvenor, milites, and the second included a history of the Scropes and of the deponents in their favour : the third volume, to con- tain notices of the Grosvenor deponents, was never published. 27. ' Letters of Joseph Ritson,' 1833, 2 vols. 28. ' Proceedings and Ordinances of the Privy Council of Eng- land, 1386-1542,' 1884-7, 7 vols. His re- muneration for this work was 150£. per volume. It contained a mass of valuable matter, and after an interval of more than fifty years the labour has been resumed by Mr. J. R. Dasent. 29. 'Treatise on Law of Adulterine Bastardy,' discussing the claim of William Knollys [q. v.] to be Earl of Ban- bury, 1836; 2nd edit, 1838. 30. 'The Com- plete Angler of Izaak Walton and Charles Cotton,' with drawings by Stothard and In- skipp, 1836, 2 vols. ; a magnificent work. The lives were issued separately in 1837, and the whole work was reprinted in 1875. 31. ' History of Orders of Knighthood of the British Empire and of the Guelphs of Hanover,' 1841-2, 4 vols. 32. ' History of Earldoms of Strathern, Monteith, and Airth, with Report of Proceedings of Claim of R. B. Allardice to Earldom of Airth,' 1842. 33. ' Statement on Mr. Babbage's Calculating Engines,' 18-1 3; reprinted in Babbage's ' Life of a Philosopher,' pp. 68 -96. 34. ' Despatches and Letters of Lord Nelson,' 1844-6, 7 vols. ; another issue began in 1845, but only one volume came out. 35. ' Court of Queen Victoria, or Portraits of British Ladies,' 1845 ; only three parts were published. 36. 'History of Royal Navy,' 1847, 2 vols. ; incomplete, extending only to reign of Henry V. 37. ' Memoirs of Sir Christopher Hatton,' 1847. Nicolas brought out the ' Carcanet ' (1828 and 1839) and the ' Cynosure ' (1837), both containing select passages from the most distinguished English writers ; and, in con- junction with Henry Southern, he edited the two volumes (1827 and 1828) of the second series of the ' Retrospective Review.' He drew up an elaborate analysis of the writings of Junius, some part of which appeared in Wade's edition of ' Junius ' (Bohn's Standard Library, vols. 119 and 120), and the whole manuscript was ultimately sold to Joseph Parkes [q. v.] For Pickering's Aldine edition of the poets Nicolas contributed lives of Thomson, Collins, the Earl of Surrey and Sir Thomas Wyatt, Henry Kirke White, Burns, Cowper, and Chaucer, the last being especi- ally valuable through his investigations in contemporary documents. These memoirs have been inserted in the subsequent issues of that series. It was his intention to have superintended an edition of Thomson's poems, and Lord Lyttelton furnished him with con- siderable information on the subject. To the ' Archseologia ' and the ' Gentleman's Maga- zine ' he contributed numerous antiquarian papers, most of them in the latter periodical being signed ' Clionas,' and relating to the Cornish families with which he was con- nected. He also wrote the long preface to its hundredth volume. The ' Westminster Review,' ' Quarterly Review,' ' Spectator,' ' Athenaeum,' and ' Naval and Military Ma- gazine ' were among the other periodicals to which he occasionally contributed. Nicolas gave assistance to Dallaway and Cartwright's ' History of Sussex,' Cotman's ' Sepulchral Brasses in Norfolk and Suffolk,' Samuel Bentley's ' Excerpta Historica,' and Emma Roberts's ' Rival Houses of York and Lancaster.' The voluminous papers of Sir Hudson Lowe on Napoleon's captivity at St. Helena were sorted and arranged by him, and at the time of his death a mass of docu- ments to September 1817 had been set up in type. They were reduced in matter by William Forsyth, Q.C., and published in three volumes in 1853. Nicolas edited in 1836 the poetical remains of his friend Sir . E. Croft, and compiled in 1842 a history f ' The Cornish Club,' with a list of its members, which was reprinted and supple- mented by Mr. Henry Paull in 1877. Letters by him are in Nichols's ' Illustrations of Lite- rary History,' vol. viii. pp. xlvi-xlvii, and the ' Memoir of Augustus de Morgan,' pp. 70-3. Several of his manuscripts and letters are in the British Museum (Addit, MSS. 6526, 19704-8, 28847, 24872, and 28894, and Eger- Nicolay 44 Nicoll ton MS. 2241). Several others were dispersed in the sale of Sir C. Young's collections December 1871. [Gent. Mag. 1822 pt. i. p. 369, 1848 pt. ii. pp. 425-9, 562 ; Cunningham and Wheatley's Lon- don, iii. 348, 385 ; Burke's Commoners, ir. 138- 140, 292-7 ; O'Byrne's Naval Biogr. Diet. ; Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornubiensis, vols. i. and iii. ; Boase's Collect. Cornubiensia, pp. 626-7 ; Brit- ton's Autobiog. iii. 179 ; Tail's Edinburgh Mag. 1848, p. 640 ; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. vii. 322-3, 4th ser. i. 36; Dyce Catalogue, i. 218; Babbage's Passages from the Life of a Philo- sopher, pp. 363-4 ; Parochial Hist, of Cornwall, iii 269-70.] W. P. C. NICOLAY, SIK WILLIAM (1771- 1842), colonial administrator, was born in 1771 of an old Saxe-Gotha family settled in England. He entered the Royal Military Academy, Woolwich, as a cadet 1 Nov. 1785, but did not obtain a commission as second lieutenant royal artillery until 28 May 1790. In April 1791;he embarked for India with two newly formed companies of royal artillery, known as the * East India Detachment,' which subsequently formed the nucleus of the old sixth battalion (DUNCAN, Hist. Roy. Artil- lery, ii. 2). He served under Lord Corn- wallis at the siege of Seringapatam in 1792, and was an assistant-engineer at the reduc- tion of Pondicherry in 1793. Meanwhile, with some other artillery subalterns, he had been transferred in November 1792 to the royal engineers, in which he became first- lieutenant 15 Aug. 1793 and captain 29 Aug. 1798. He was present at the capture of St. Lucia, and was left there as commanding engineer by Sir John Moore. He afterwards served under Sir Ralph Abercromby at To- bago and Trinidad until compelled to return home by a broken thigh, which incapacitated him for duty for two years. When the royal staff corps was formed, to provide a corps for quartermaster-general's and engi- neer duties which should be under the horse guards (instead of under the ordnance), Nicolay was appointed major of the new corps from 26 June 1801, and on 4 April 1805 be- came lieutenant-colonel. He was employed on the defences of the Kent and Sussex coasts during the invasion alarms of 1804-5, and on intelligence duties under Sir John Moore in Spain in 1808, and was present at Corunna. He became a brevet-colonel 4 June 1813. In 1815 he proceeded to Belgium in com- mand of five companies of the royal staff corps, and was present at the battle of Waterloo (C.B. and medal) and the occupa- tion of Paris. There he remained until the division destined to occupy the frontier, of which the staff corps formed part, moved to Carnbray. He became a major-general 12 Aug. 1819. He was governor of Dominica from April 1824 to July 1831, of St. Kitts, Ne- vis, Antigua, and the Virgin Islands from January 1831 to December 1832, and of Mauritius from 1832 to February 1840, an anxious time, as, owing to the recent abolition of slavery and other causes, there was much ill-feeling in the island towards the English. Nicolay, a C.B. and K.C.H., was promoted to lieutenant-general 10 Jan. 1837, and was appointed colonel, 1st West India regiment, 30 Nov. 1839. He died at his residence, Oriel Lodge, Cheltenham, on 3 May 1842. He married in 1806 the second daughter of the Rev. E. Law of Whittingham, North- umberland. [Kane's List of Officers Roy. Art. 1869 ed. p. 20 ; Vibart's History Madras Sappers, vol. i., for accounts of sieges of Seringapatam and Pondicherry. Nicolay's name is misspelt Nicolas ; Philippart's Royal Military Calendar, 1820, iv. 43 ; Basil Jackson's Recollections of the Waterloo Campaign (privately printed) ; Gent. Mag. 1842, ii. 205.] H. M. C. NICOLL. [See also NICHOL and NICOL.] NICOLL, ALEXANDER (1793-1828), orientalist, youngest son of John Nicoll, was born at Monymusk, Aberdeenshire, 3 April 1793. After attending successively a private school, the parish school, and Aberdeen gram- mar school, he entered Aberdeen University, where he studied two years with distinction. In 1807 he removed to Balliol College, Ox- ford, on a Snell exhibition, and graduated B.A. in 1811, and M.A. in 1814. He began his special oriental studies in 1813, and was afterwards appointed sub-librarian in the Bodleian Library. In 1817 betook deacon's orders, and became a curate in an Oxford church. In 1822 he succeeded Dr. Richard Laurence [q. v.] as regius professor of Hebrew and canon of Christ Church, on the presenta- tion of the Earl of Liverpool, prime minister, and was made D.C.L. in the same year. He died of bronchitis on 24 Sept. 1828. He was twice married — first to a Danish lady, who died in 1825 ; and, secondly, to Sophia, daugh- ter of James Parsons, the editor of the Oxford ' Septuagint,' who prepared a posthumous volume of Nicoll's sermons, with memoir, in 1830. By his second wife he left three daughters. Nicoll's main work was his catalogues of the oriental manuscripts in the Bodleian Li- brary. He first arranged those brought from the east by Edward Daniel Clarke [q. v.], and published in 1815 a second part of the cata- logue, which dealt with the oriental manu- scripts; the first part, dealing with the classi- Nicoll 45 Nicoll cal manuscripts, had been issued by Gaisford in 1812. In 1818 Nicoll published ' Notitia Codicis Samaritano-Arabici Pentateuchi in Bibl. Bodleiana,' Oxford, royal 8vo. Finally, he added in 1821 a second part to the ' Bibliothecse Bodleianae Codicum Manu- scriptorum Orientalium Catalogus,' of which the first part, by Joannes Uri [q. v.], the Hungarian scholar, had appeared in 1788. The third part, by Edward Bouverie Pusey [q. v.], was printed in 1835. These compila- tions gained for Nicoll a European reputation, and such was his linguistic fame that it was commonly said of him that he might pass to the Great Wall of China without the services of an interpreter. [Memoir by Rev. J. Parsons ; Anderson's Scot- tish Nation ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Chambers's Biogr. Diet, of Eminent Scotsmen, pp. 218-19 ; Macray's Annals of the Bodleian Library, 1889, 2nd ed.] T. B. NICOLL or NICOLLS, ANTHONY (1611-1659), parliamentarian, born at St. Tudy, Cornwall, 14 Nov. 1611, was eldest son of Humphry Nicoll of Penvose, in that parish (born in 1577, sat in parliament for the borough of Bodmin, Cornwall, March 1627-8 to March 1628-9, and buried at St. Tudy 31 March 1642), who married at St. Dominick in the same county, in May 1604, Philipp or Philippa, daughter of Sir Anthony Rous, knt. He was also connected with the great Cornish families of Cavell, Lower, Mohun, and Roscarrock, and, through his mother, he was a nephew of John Pym (Bibl. Cornub. ii. 595). He was returned for the Cornish borough of Bossiney in the parlia- ment which lasted from 13 April to 5 May 1640, and in the Long parliament of the same year he sat for Bodmin. This return was disputed by Sir John Bramston, and Nicoll was declared by the committee of election to have been unduly returned ; but, through Pym's influence, this decision was never reported to the house itself. In after years the improper retention of the seat was often brought up against him. He acted for the most part with Denzil Holies [q. v.] and the presbyterian members, and was often ap- pointed on conferences and committees. After the defeat of the parliamentary forces at Stamford Hill, near Stratton, Cornwall, on 16 May 1643, complaint was made by their commander, the Earl of Stamford, that Ni- coll's action in withdrawing the cavalry had contributed to the disaster. A joint com- mittee of both houses was appointed to in- quire into the matter, but no result was reached. On 1 May 1647 he was nominated a member of the body for regulating the uni- versity of Oxford. Later in the same year the army made specific charges against eleven presbyterian members, of whom Nicoll was- one ; but for a time, owing to the withdrawal of the independent representatives, his friends were victorious. The special charges against him alleged that he had remained in parliament for many years although the seat bad been declared void by the committee of privileges, that he had influenced the elec- tion of members in the west, and that he had received rewards. These accusations he de- nied ; but he admitted that he had continued in the office of master of the armoury in the Tower, and had lost the lucrative position of ' Customer of Plymouth and of the Cornish ports.' When the army entered London (6 Aug. 1647) the cause of the indepen- dents triumphed, and Nicoll was ordered into restraint. He had procured a pass from the speaker to go into Cornwall, but could not obtain one from Fairfax. On the way to his own county he was stopped by some troopers, and carried on 16 Aug. to head- quarters at Kingston. Next day he was brought before that general, and on 18 Aug. a letter from him was read in the House of Commons. Fairfax was communicated with, and, after debate, it was ordered that Nicoll should remain in custody. When it came out on the same day that Nicoll had escaped, the ports were stopped against him, and the speaker's pass revoked. But the presbyte- rians soon regained their supremacy, and the disabling orders against him were revoked. On 12 Oct. 1648 he formed one of the com- mittee of sequestrations for Cornwall, and on 4 Nov. the office of master of the armouries in the Tower and at Greenwich was granted to him for life by patent. He was probably expelled through ' Pride's purge.' Nicoll sat for Cornwall 1654 to 1655, and was chosen for Bossiney on 11 Jan. 1658-9, and in 1657 he became sheriff of that county. He died of fever on 20 Feb. 1658-9, arid was buried at the Savoy on 22 Feb. An elaborate monument, with a Latin inscrip- tion and verses in English, which now stands on the south chancel aisle, was erected to- his memory in St. Tudy church by his wife Amy in 1681. It contains effigies of him- self, his wife, and five sons. He had five sons and two daughters ; two of the younger sons were at that time buried in the Savoy, and two of the elder at St. Tudy. His wife Amy, daughter and coheiress of Peter Spec- cot of Speccot, Devonshire, married in 1670 John Vyvyan of Trewan, Cornwall. Her will was proved on 27 May 1685. In 1640 Nicoll rebuilt the mansion of Penvose, and filled the windows with stained glass, em- Nicoll 46 Nicoll blazoned with his own arms and those of the families with whom he was connected. About 1740 the family estates were alienated. The differences, in which Nicoll was con- cerned, between the army and the parliament, formed the subject-matter of several pam- phlets. In 1643 there were published 'Two Letters, one from Robert, Earl of Essex, to Anthony Nicoll ; the other to Sir Samuel Luke ; ' and in 1646 there came out ' Several Letters to William Lenthal on the Gallant Proceedings of Sir Thomas Fairfax in the West,' one of which was from Nicoll. Mercer's ' Anglife Speculum ' (1646) contains a son- net to him, and Captain John Harris printed in 1651 a petition to parliament against the proceedings of Rudyerd, Alexander Pym, and Nicoll as trustees ' for the payment of M. Pym's debts, and raising portions for two younger children.' Letters, both printed and in manuscript, by him are in the ' Thurloe State Papers,' iii. 227, iv. 451 ; Additional MSS., British Museum ; Rawlinson and Tanner MSS. at the Bodleian Library ; the House of Lords MSS. ; and those of G. A. Lowndes (Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. App. pp. 552-65). [Maclean's Trigg Minor, iii. 212, 322-5 ; Bi- d^n's Kingston-on-Thames, pp. 28-9 ; Wood's Univ. of Oxford, ed. Crutch, vol. ii. pt. ii. pp. 504, 545; Thomas Burton's Diary, iii. 450; Bramston's Autobiogr. (Camden Soc.), pp. 160-2 ; Hazlitt's Supplement to Bibliogr. Collections, 1889, p. 46 ; Rushworth, vol. ii. pt. iv. pp. 778- 88 ; Parochial Hist, of Cornwall, iv. 268.] W. P. C. NICOLL, FRANCIS (1770-1835), Scot- tish divine, third son of John Nicoll, merchant, Lossiemouth, Elgin, was born there in 1770. He studied at King's College, Aberdeen, gra- duated M.A. in 1789, and was licensed as a preacher by the presbytery of Elgin in 1793. After spending several years as tutor in the family of Sir James Grant of Grant, bart., he was presented by the Earl of Moray to the parish of Auchtertool in Fife, and ordained 21 Sept. 1797. Two years afterwards he was translated to the united parishes of Mains and Strathmartine in Forfarshire, which were then newly conjoined, and he was admitted to the charge on 19 Sept. 1799. The church of Mains was built for him in 1800, and the degree of D.D. was conferred upon him by St. Andrews University in 1807. He held a high position in the church courts both as a debater and a man of affairs, and in 1809 he was elected moderator of the general assembly of the church of Scotland. In 1819 he was presented by the Prince Regent to the parish of St. Leonard's, Fife, and was in the same year made principal of the united colleges of St. Leonard's and St. Salvator's in the university of St. An- drews, in succession to James Playfair. In March 1822 he was chosen rector of St. Andrews University, and he drew up the address presented to George IV during the royal visit in August of that year. Nicoll resigned his office as minister of St. Leonard's parish in 1824, and died on 8 Oct. 1835. In his government of St. Andrews University he proved an efficient administrator. [Scott's Fasti, ii. 401,525, iii. 721 ; Grierson's Delineations of St. Andrews, pp. 188, 204 ; Millar's Roll of Eminent Burgesses of Dundee, p. 256.] A. H. M. NICOLL, ROBERT (1814-1837), poet, was born on 7 Jan. 1814 at the farmhouse of Little Tulliebeltane, in the parish of Auchtergaven, Perthshire, about halfway between Perth and Dunkeld, and was the second son in a family of nine children. When he was only five his father was re- duced to the condition of a day labourer on his own farm by the default of a relative for whom he had become security. Robert's education was thus exceedingly imperfect, but he read all the books he could find, and profited by the opportunities he obtained by his removal to Perth, where, at the age of sixteen, he apprenticed himself to a female grocer and wine merchant. By a small saving he enabled his mother to open a shop, and greatly improved the circum- stances of his family. He had already begun to write poetry, but destroyed most of his compositions in despair of ever attaining to write correct English ; and his first lite- rary production that saw the light was a tale, ' II Zingaro,' founded on an Italian tradition, which appeared in ' Johnstone's Magazine ' in 1833. In the same year his indentures were terminated on account of ill-health, and, after a short stay at home to recruit his strength, he proceeded to Edin- burgh, where he met with considerable notice, but no employment beyond that of an occasional contribution to ' Johnstone's,' which shortly afterwards became ' Tait's Magazine ' [see JOHNSTONS, CHRISTIAN ISO- BEL]. He had meditated emigrating to America, but was induced to remain in Scotland and open a circulating library at Dundee, which did not eventually prove successful. In the autumn of 1835 his poems, printed at the office of a, Dundee newspaper, were published by Tait of Edin- burgh, and proved somewhat of a com- mercial but not much of a literary success. In 1836 the circulating library was given up, and Tait obtained for Nicoll the appoint- Nicoll 47 Nicoll ment of editor of the ' Leeds Times.' The salary was only 100/. a year ; nevertheless, before leaving Dundee Nicoll married Alice Suter, niece of a newspaper proprietor in the town, who is described as beautiful and in- teresting, and in every respect suited to him. Nicoll had always been a strong, even a violent, radical politician. The vigour which he introduced into the ' Leeds Times ' greatly stimulated the sale of the paper, but wore out his delicate constitution, which completely broke down after the general election in the summer of 1837, in conse- quence of his arduous and successful exer- tions in the cause of Sir William Moles- worth. He returned to Scotland to die. Everything possible was done for him. Mr. and Mrs. Johnstone received him into their house. Andrew Combe and Robert Cox attended him gratuitously. Sir William Molesworth sent him 50/., ' accompanied,' says Mrs. Johnstone, ' by a letter remark- able for delicacy and kindness.' But his health continued to decline, and he died at Laverock Bank, near Edinburgh, on 7 Dec. 1837. Two days before his death his father and mother left their home, and, walking fifty miles through frost and snow, arrived just in time to see him alive. He was buried in North Leith churchyard. The inappro- priateness of the situation to the last resting- place of a poet is the subject of some touching lines by his brother William, who a few years afterwards was himself buried in the same grave. It is probably to the credit of Nicoll's lyrical faculty that his songs in the Scottish dialect should be so greatly superior to his poems in literary English. The latter, with some well-known exceptions, are of small account, but as a Scottish minstrel he stands very high. The characteristics of the native poetry of Scotland are always the same : melody, simplicity, truth to nature, ardent feeling, pathos, and humour. All these ex- cellences Nicoll possesses in a very high degree, and deserves the distinction of having been a most genuine poet of the people. He certainly falls far short of Burns ; but Burns produced nothing so good as Nicoll's best until after attaining the age at which Nicoll ceased to write ; and it is not likely that the young man of twenty-three had arrived at the limits of his genius. His mind grew rapidly, and he might have pro- duced prose work of abiding value when his political passion had been moderated and his powers disciplined by experience of the world. Personally he was amiable, honour- able, enthusiastic, and warmly attached to •his friends. [Nicoll's poems were republished in 1844 with copious additions, principally of pieces written subsequently to the original publication in 1835, and an anonymous memoir by Mrs. Johnstone, which has continued to be prefixed to more recent editions, and is the best authority for his life. An independent biography, by P. R. Drummond. 1884, adds some interesting letters and anecdotes, but does not materially modify the impression left by Mrs. Johnstone's memoir. See also Chambers's Biogr. Diet, of Eminent Scotsmen, 1856, v. 487 ; Walker's Bards of Bon-Accord, p. 438 ; Charles Kingsley, in the North British Review, vol. xvi. ; and Samuel Smiles, in Good Words, vol. xvi.] R. G. NICOLL, WHITLOCK (1786-1838), physician, son of the Rev. Iltyd Nicoll, was born at Treddington, Worcestershire, in 1786. His father was rector of the parish, and died before Nicoll was two years old; his mother was Ann, daughter of George Hatch of Windsor. He was educated by the Rev. John Nicoll, his uncle, and placed in 1802 to live with Mr. Bevan, a medical practitioner at Cowbridge, Glamorganshire. In 1806 he became a student at St. George's Hospital, and in 1809 received the diploma of membership of the College of Surgeons of England. He then became partner of his former teacher at Cowbridge, and engaged in general practice. He went to live in Ludlow, Shropshire, took an M.D. degree 17 May 1816 at Marischal College, Aberdeen, and was admitted an extra-licentiate of the Col- lege of Physicians of London 8 June 181 G. He commenced physician, received in 1817 the degree of M.D. from the Archbishop of Canterbury, and began to write as an autho- rity on medicine in the 'London Medical Repository ' in 1819. His first separate pub- lication, 'Tentamen Nosologicum,' had ap- peared in vol. vii. No. 39 of the ' Repository.' It is a general classification of diseases based upon their symptoms. His three main divi- sions are febres, of which he describes three orders ; neuroses, with seven orders ; and cachexise, with eleven orders, and the ar- rangement shows nothing more than the in- genuity of a student. ' The History of the Human (Economy ' appeared in 1819, and suggests a general physiological method of inquiry in clinical medicine. ' Primary Ele- ments of Disordered Circulation of the Blood' was also published in 1819, and con- tains one hundred obvious remarks on the circulation. ' General Elements of Patho- logy' appeared in 1820, and in 1821 'Prac- tical Remarks on the Disordered States of the Cerebral Structures in Infants.' This was first read before an association of phy- sicians in Ireland on 6 Dec. 1819, and is the Nicolls 48 Nicolls most interesting of his medical writings. He seems to have noticed some of the now well-known phenomena of the reflection of irritation from one part of the nervous sys- tem to another; but his argument is con- fused, and his proposition that erethism of the cranial brain is due to impressions on the anticerebral extremities of nerves is im- perfectly supported by his actual observa- tions. At this time he became a member of the Royal Irish Academy. On 17 March 1826 he graduated M.D. at Glasgow, then removed to London, and was admitted a licentiate of the College of Physicians on 26 June 1826. He attained some success in practice, and was elected F.R.S. 18 Feb. 1830. He published two ophthalmic cases of some interest — one of imperfection of vision, the other of colour-blindness — in the ' Medico-Chirurgical Transactions,' vols. vii. and ix. In 1835 he gave up practice, and settled at Wimbledon, Surrey, where he died on 3 Dec. 1838. The taste for Hebrew and for theology which he acquired in boyhood from the learned uncle who educated him remained through life. He left several theological works in manuscript, which were published in 1841, with a short prefatory sketch of his life. He published five theological treatises during his lifetime : ' An Analysis of Chris- tianity,' 8vo, London, 1823; 'Nugae He- braicae ' and ' Nature the Preacher,' 1837 ; ' Remarks on the Breaking and Eating of Bread and Drinking of Wine in Commemo- ration of the Passion of Christ,' 8vo, Lon- don, 1837 ; ' An Inquiry into the Nature and Prospects of the Adamite Race,' 8vo, Lon- don, 1838. [Munk's Coll. of Pbys. iii. 149 ; Works.] N. M. NICOLLS or NICHOLLS, SIB AUGUS- TINE (1559-1616), judge, born at Ecton, Northamptonshire, in April 1559, was the second son of Thomas Nicholls, serjeant-at- law, by Anne, daughter of John Pell, esq., of Ellington, Huntingdonshire. The Wardour Abbey manor in Ecton had been in the family for three generations, having been purchased by Augustine's grandfather, William Nicolls or Nicoll, of Hardwicke, Northamptonshire, who died in 1 575, at the age of ninety-six. Augustine's father, Thomas, purchased a third part of the manor of Hardwicke in the reign of Elizabeth. His elder brother, Francis, born in 1557, was governor of Tilbury Fort in 1588. Augustine, ' bred in the study of the common law,'became readerat the Middle Temple in the autumn of 1602. On 11 Feb. 1603 Elizabeth summoned him to take the degree of the coif; but the queen dying before the writ was returnable, it had to be renewed by James I. Nicolls was sworn in before the lord keeper as serjeant-at-law on 17 May following (NICHOLS, Progresses of James /, i. 157). On 14 Dec. 1603 Nicolls was made recorder of Leicester (cf. ib. ii. 464 n.) In 1610 he was attached as serjeant to the household of Henry, prince of Wales. An opinion signed by him and Thomas Stephens, advising the prince not to entertain a pro- posal for getting a grant from the king of forfeitures from recusants, is printed by Birch from Harl. MS. 7009, fol. 23 (Life of Henry , Prince of Wales, pp. 169-70). On 11 June 1610 Nicolls, in addition to the manors of Broughton and Faxton, which he had pur- chased, received a grant in fee simple of the manor of Kibworth-Beauchamp, Leicester- shire (State Papers, Dom. 1603-10, p. 618). On 26 Nov. 1612 Nicolls was appointed justice of common pleas (DUGDA.LE, Chron. Ser. p. 102 ; BRIDGES, Northamptonshire, ii. 95 ; but cf. Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1611-18, p. 158). He was knighted at the same time. Three years later his patent was renewed on his appointment as chancellor to Charles, prince of Wales. He died of the ' new ague f while on circuit, on 3 Aug. 1616, at Kendal, Westmoreland, where there is a monument to his memory ; his tomb, in black and white marble, is in Faxton Church, Northampton- shire. It might be said of him, writes Fuller,. ' Judex mortuus est jura dans.' Robert Bolton [q. v.], whom he had presented to the living of Broughton, testifies to his high qualities, both as a man and a judge. He particularly dwells upon Nicolls's ' constant and resolute heart rising against bribery and corruption/ and says that he ' qualified fees to his own" loss,' and would not take gratuities even ' after judgment given.' James I called him ' the judge that would give no money.' Bol- ton credits him with a good memory, great patience and affability, and ' a marvellous tenderness and pitiful! exactnesse in his in- quisitions after blood.' He had also 'a mighty opposition of popery ; ' and in the north officers observed that ' in his two or three yeares he convicted, confin'd, and con- form'd moe papists than were in twenty years before.' He delivered, especially, a very weighty charge at Lancaster in his lasr circuit but one against ' popery, prophane- ness, non-residency, and other corruptions of the times.' He would not travel on Sunday, and liked ' profitable and conscionable ser- mons.' ' I cannot tell, saies he, what you call Puritanicall sermons ; they come neerest to my conscience, and doe mee the most good.' Nicolls 49 Nicolls He married Mary, daughter of one Hem- ings of London, and widow of Edward Bag- shaw, esq. Having no children, the manor of Faxtou passed to his nephew Francis, son of Francis Nicholls, the governor of Tilbury, by Anne, daughter of David Sey- mour, esq. The nephew, FRANCIS NICOLLS (1585- 1642), matriculated from Brasenose College, Oxford, on 15 Oct. 1602, and entered at the Middle Temple in the same year. Either he or his father was clerk to the Prince of Wales's court of liveries, and receiver of his revenues in Buckinghamshire and Bedford- shire in 1628 (see Col. State Papers,Doua. Ser. 1580-1625, Addenda, pp. 653, 659, 667). In the parliament of 1628-9 he represented Northamptonshire, and was high sheriff of the county in 1631. In May 1640 he was secre- tary to the elector palatine, and, with Sir Richard Cave, was carried off to Dunkirk by a pirate sloop (the crew of which were English) during their passage from Rye to Dieppe (ib. 1640, p. 124). After being de- tained three days, Nicolls and his companion were allowed to go back to Dover, whence after a day's interval they proceeded to Paris, where they joined the elector on 22 May (see two letters of Nicolls to Secretary Winde- bank in Cal. State Papers, Dom. Ser. 1640, pp. 147, 209 : cf. ib. 1639-41 passim). On 28 July 1641 he was created a baronet. He clied 4 March 1642. By his wife Mary, daugh- ter of Edward Bagshaw, esq., he had a son, Sir Edward Nicolls (1620-1682), who suc- ceeded him as second baronet, and whose son by his second wife, Sir Edward Nicolls, died in 1717 without issue. [The main authority is Bolton's Funeral Notes on the judge, published in 1633 with his Foure Last Things, and Bagshawe's Life and Death of R. Bolton. Other authorities are Fuller's Worthies, ed. Nichols, ii. 168 ; Dugdale's Orig. Jud. p. 219, Chron. Ser. pp. 102, 104 ; Cole's Hist, of Ecton, pp. 56-7 ; Bridges's Northamp- tonshire, ii. 85, 87, 95-6; Burke's Extinct Ba- ronetage; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714, and Inns of Court Registers; Brook's Lives of the Puritans, ii. 391 ; Pennant's Tour from Down- ing to Alston, p. 119; Nicholson's Annals of Kendal, p. 285 ; Brasenose Calendar ; Foss's Judges of England ; besides Calendar of State Papers, Domestic Ser., Nichols's Progresses of James I, and works cited in the text.] G. LE G. N. NICOLLS, BENEDICT (d. 1433), bishop of St. David's, is described by Godwin as a bachelor of laws ; he was rector of ' Staple- bridge in the diocese of Salisbury '(? Staple- ford, Wiltshire) in 1408, when he was made bishop of Bangorby papal bull dated 18 April ; VOL. XLI. he received the temporalities on 22 July, and spiritualities on 10 Aug. In 1410 he was one of those who tried and condemned the lollard John Badby [q. v.], and in 1413 was assessor to the Archbishop of Canterbury when Sir John Oldcastle [q. v.] was tried and excommunicated. Next year he appears as a trier of petitions from Gascony and parts beyond sea. On 17 Dec. 1418 he was trans- ferred to St. David's in succession to Stephen Patrington [q. v.] ; he made his profession of obedience to the Archbishop of Canter- bury on 12 Feb. following, and had the tem- poralities restored on 1 June. In 1419 he was guarantee for a loan to the king (Rolls of Pad. iv. 1176; in the index Nicolls is confused both with a predecessor at St. David's, John Catrick, and his successor, Thomas Rodburn [q. v.]). In 1425 he was one of those appointed to determine the claim of precedence between the earls marshal and Warwick ; in 1427 he was present at the opening of parliament, when Henry Chichele [q. v.], archbishop of Canterbury, preached against the statute of pro visors, and in the following year subscribed to the answer which parliament returned to Gloucester defining his position as protector (cf. STUBBS, Const. Hist. iii. 107). In 1429 he was again a trier of petitions. He died on 25 June 1433, and was buried in St. David's Cathedral, where he had founded a chantry. His will, made on 14 June 1433, was proved on 14 Aug. following. [Rolls of Parl. vol. iv. ; Netter's Fasciculi Zizaniorum (Rolls Ser.), pp. 414, 442, 447; Elm- hami Liber Metricus (Rolls Ser.), p. 162; Wil- kins's Concilia, iii. 351-7; Foxe's Acts and Mon. iii. 235, 329, 336, 346-7 ; Burnet's Hist, of Re- formation, ed. Pocock, i. 189, iv. 159-60; God- win, De Praesulibus Angliae, ed. Richardson, pp. 583, 623 ; Gams's Series Episcoporum; Brady's Episcopal Succession; Le Neve's Fasti, ed. Hardy, i. 101, 296 ; Jones and Freeman's History of St. David's, pp. 102, 123, 307; Stubbs's Regis- trum Sacrum and Constitutional History, iii. 79,107.] A. F. P. NICOLLS, FERDINAXDO (1598-1662), presbyterian divine, son of a gentleman of Buckinghamshire, was born in 1598. He matriculated from Magdalen College, Ox- f jrd, on 10 Nov. 1615, graduated B.A. on 15 Dec. 1618, and M.A. on 14 June 1621. On 9 May 1629 Sir Allen Apsley, lieutenant of the Tower, writing to Secretary Dorchester, described him as ' of Sherborne.' Nicolls had applied for permission to see some of Apsley's prisoners, and to speak to them at the win- dows, but had been prevented. On 12 Nov. 1634 he was collated by Bishop Hall to the rectory of St. Mary "Arches, Nicolls : Exeter. In 1641 he convened a parish meet- ing, ' by order of the House of Commons,' to obtain signatures to a solemn ' Protestation ' against popery, and later on was presented to the vicarage of Twickenham by the West- minster assembly. In November 1645 he was experiencing difficulties in obtaining the profits of his vicarage, and was granted an order for payment by the committee for plun- dered ministers. In 1648 he took the cove- nant and signed ' The Joint Testimonie of the Ministers of Devon . . . unto the Truth of Jesus,' London, 1648 ; but complaint was made by the council of state on 1 April 1650, in a letter to Major Blackmore at Exeter, that he was active in stirring np the people to disobedience by intemperate declarations in the pulpit. An examination was ordered, but Nicolls remained in undisturbed pos- session of his living. In 1654 he became one of the assistants to the commissioners of Devonshire and the city of Exeter for the ejection of scandalous ministers. In 1656 when, in pursuance of an act for the uniting of parishes in Exeter, St. Mary Arches was one of the four churches retained for public worship and the service of the Directory, Nicolls was reinstituted and received a pre- sentation to the enlarged parish on 11 Aug. 1657. In 1662 he was unable to conform to the Act of Uniformity, and was ejected, and soon after died. An almost illegible in- scription on a stone in the church of St. Mary Arches gives the date of his death as 10 Dec. 16. . (1662 ?) There is no entry in the parish register. The interment appears to have taken place in the following April during the night. No minister was present, and resistance was offered when one arrived, so that ' a dozen men were bound over April 13 1663 for disturbance of the public peace.' Nicolls was an able and fluent preacher, and intolerant of inattention to his sermons in church. He is said to have sat down on perceiving some of his congregation asleep, and to have continued his discourse when the noise of the people rising awakened them. He published ' The Life and Death of Mr. Ignatius Jourdain [q. v.], one of the Alder- men of the City of Exeter,' London, 1654, 1655, which was afterwards printed in Clarke's ' Collection of Lives,' 1662, pp. 449- 487. [Palmer's Nonconformist's Memorial, ii. 36-7 ; Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. cols. 620-1 ; Wood's Fasti (Bliss), i. cols. 380, 397 ; Bloxam's Reg. of Magdalen Coll. vol. ii. pp. cv, cvi, vol. £. pp. 34, 36 ; Eeg. of Univ. of Oxford (Oxf. Hist. Soc.), vol. ii. pt. ii. p. 344, pt. iii. p. 368 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Cal. of State Papers Dom. Ser. 1628-9 p. 543, 1650pp. 74-5 • Oliver's D Nicolls Hist, of Exeter, pp. 118-20, 159 ; Addit. MS. 15669, f. 73 ; information from the Rev. A. H. Hamilton.] B. P. NICOLLS, SIR JASPER (1778-1849), lieutenant-general, was born at East Far- leigh, Kent, on 15 July 1778. His father was at the time of his birth a captain in the 1st foot (royal Scots), and subsequently be- came colonel of his regiment and mayor of Dublin. His mother was daughter and co- heiress of William Dan, esq., of Gillingham, Kent. Jasper was educated first at a private school kept by the Rev. A. Derby at Bally- gall, co. Dublin, and afterwards at Dublin University. Gazetted ensign in the 45th regiment on 24th May 1793, when only four- teen years of age, he nevertheless continued at college till September 1794, when he joined his regiment, becoming lieutenant on the 25th of the following November. He spent five or six years in the West Indies, attaining the rank of captain on 12 Sept. 1799. In 1802 he proceeded to India as military secretary and aide-de-camp to his uncle, Major-general Oliver Nicolls, com- mander-in-chief in the Bombay presidency ; and a few days after the battle of Assaye joined the army commanded by Sir Arthur Wellesley. It is not clear whether he went as a volunteer or was appointed to the staff; but, according to Stocqueler, he was employed in the quartermaster-general's department. Present at the battle of Argaum and the siege and capture of Gawilgurh, he returned home soon after the close of the campaign, and obtained his regimental majority on 6 July 1804. In the following year the 45th formed part of Lord Cathcart's expedition to Han- over, and Major Nicolls accompanied it. In 1806 he sailed with the force under Briga- dier-general Crawford, first to the Cape of Good Hope, and afterwards to the Rio de la Plata, taking part in the unfortunate cam- paign under Lieutenant-general Whitelocke which ended so shamefully at Buenos Ayres in July 1807. In the ill-organised assault of that town Nicolls found himself isolated with seven companies of his regiment, -his colonel having become separated with one or two companies from the main body of the 45th. In this trying position he displayed conspicu- ous resolution, and, repelling the attack of the enemy, held his ground. On the following day, in pursuance of a disgraceful arrange- ment between Whitelocke and the Spanish general Linares, Nicolls, together with the other isolated bodies, evacuated the town. The 45th, iinlike several other bodies of British troops, did not surrender ; and it is the legitimate boast of his family that Nicolls refused to give up the colours of his Nicolls Nicolls regiment. So conspicuous was his conduct on this occasion that Whitelocke in his des- patches thus writes of him : ' Nor should I omit the gallant conduct of Major Nichols [sic] of the 45th regiment, who, on the morn- ing of the 6th instant, being pressed by the enemy near the Presidentia, charged them with great spirit and took two howitzers and many prisoners.' Nicolls was the only regi- mental officer whose name appeared in the despatches. At the subsequent trial by court- martial of Whitelocke he was one of the witnesses. On disembarking at Cork Nicolls was appointed lieutenant-colonel of the York rangers on 29 Oct. 1807. Almost immedi- ately afterwards he was transferred to the command of the second battalion of the 14th regiment, which he himself was chiefly in- strumental in raising from volunteers in the Buckinghamshire militia. In 1808 he em- barked at Cork with his battalion, which formed part of the reinforcements taken to the Peninsula by Sir David Baird. At Coruiia he was in the brigade of Major-general Rowland Hill, and well earned the gold medal which he received for that action : ' On the left Colonel Nicholls [sic], at the head of some companies of the 14th, carried Palerio Abaxo' (NAPIEE, Peninsular War). He was again mentioned in despatches. In the summer of 1809 Nicolls took part in the Walcheren expedition, and on 12 Aug. led his battalion to the assault of an en- trenchment close to the walls of Flushing. So gallant and impetuous was the rush of the 14th that in a few minutes the work was taken and a lodgment established within musket shot of the town. In September, after the fall of Flushing, he returned to England and married. In April 1811 Nicolls was appointed by the commander-in-chief assistant adjutant- general at the Horse Guards. In the follow- ing February he was promoted to the posi- tion of deputy adjutant-general in Ireland, where he was at the head of the department, the adjutant-general being absent on service. A few months later he went out to India to , take up the appointment of quartermaster- general of king's troops. During the Nepaul of 1814-16 he was specially selected to command a column destined for the invasion of the province of Kumaon. The commander- in-chief in India publicly referred to 'the rapid and glorious conquest of Camoan by Colonel Nicolls.' He had been gazetted colonel on 4 June 1814. The praise was well deserved, for in a few days he had cap- tured Almorah, and reduced the entire pro- vince, with the exception of a few forts. In the Pindarree and Mahratta war of 1817- 1818 Nicolls commanded a brigade. Pro- moted to the rank of major-general on 9 July 1821, he necessarily vacated his appointment as quartermaster-general of king s troops ; but in April 1825 he resumed his connec- tion with India, having been appointed to the command of a division in the Madras presidency. Soon after his arrival he was selected to command a division of the army which, under Lord Combermere, besieged and captured the strong fortress of Bhurt- pore. He commanded one of the assaulting columns, and took a prominent part in the desperate fighting which ensued. His column was headed by the grenadiers of the 59th, who advanced to the inspiriting strains of the ' British Grenadiers,' played by the gene- ral's express orders. As Napier said of another officer who stimulated his high- landers in the Peninsula with the bagpipes, ' he understood war.' It may be mentioned that, although the 59th had been carefully trained in the use of hand-grenades, the general ordered that no powder should be used ; for, as he remarked, the lighted match of a grenade causes a moral effect on the enemy as great as if it were loaded, while if it is loaded the throwers are almost as likely to be injured as the enemy. For his dis- tinguished services at Bhurtpore Nicolls was created a K.C.B. After the fall of Bhurtpore he returned to Madras, where he remained till April 1829. At that date he was transferred to Meerut. In July 1831 he returned to India. In 1833 he was appointed colonel of the 93rd high- landers. On 10 Jan. 1837 Nicolls became a lieu- tenant-general, and in the following year once more went out to India as commander- in-chief in Madras, and in 1839 was trans- ferred to Bengal as commander-in-chief in India. But the part that Nicolls played was not very important. Lord Ellenborough's somewhat despotic disposition deprived the commander-in-chief of the power of influ- encing affairs. Nicolls seems, however, to have taken a just view of persons and things. When the gallant but physically infirm Gene- ral Elphinstone was appointed to the com- mand at Cabul, Nicolls was most anxious that General Nott should be substituted for him. He also, in a series of minutes, opposed the continued occupation of Cabul. Sir Charles Napier, in his usual energetic language, de- nounced him furiously because he expressed the opinion that Meanee should not have been fought. In March 1843 Nicolls resigned his appointment and returned to England. In 1840 he was transferred from the colonelcy E2 Nicolls Nicolls of the 93rd highlanders to that of the 38th regiment, and four years later again trans- ferred to that of the 5th fusiliers. On 4 May 1849 he died at his residence near Reading in Berkshire. On 21 Sept. 1809 he married Anne, eldest daughter of Thomas Stanhope Badcock, esq., of Little Missenden Abbey, Buckinghamshire. [Army Lists; East India Register; Manuscript Diary of Sir J. Nicolls; Napier's Peninsular War ; Proceedings of the General Court-martial on Lieutenant-general Whitelocke ; Memoirs of Field-marshal Lord Combermere ; Regimental Records of 14th Regiment; Napier's Life and Letters of Sir Charles Napier; Military Sketches oftheGhoorkaWar; Kaye'sHistory of the Afghan War.] W. W. K. NICOLLS, MATHIAS (1630 P-1687), jurist, born about 1630, was eldest son of Mathias Nicolls, 'preacher to the town of Plymouth ' (BROOKiNG-RowE, Eccl. Hist, of Old Plymouth, pt. ii. p. 33). He was called to the bar, but not from Lincoln's Inn, as has been erroneously stated, and was ap- pointed in 1664 secretary of the commission and captain in the forces despatched to America under the command of Colonel Richard Nicolls [q. v.] On the surrender of New Netherlands on 8 Sept., Nicolls was made the first secretary of the province, and subsequently became a member of the gover- nor's council. In October he attended at Hempstead, Queen's County, the promulgation by the governorof ' theDuke'sLaws,'the first codeof English laws in New York, and signed them in his capacity of secretary. This code, mainly the work of Nicolls, was compiled from the law of England, the Roman-Dutch law of New Netherlands, and the local laws and regulations of the New England colonies, and is described as a ' liberal, just, and sen- sible body of laws.' After being submitted to James, duke of York, and his council in England, the code was printed there, and copies sent out by the duke, with orders to establish it as the law of New York. In the court of assizes established under the code Nicolls sat as presiding judge, and he also sat with the justices in the minor courts of session. In 1672 he was chosen the third mayor of New York, where he was the first judge of the court of common pleas. Upon the remodelling of the courts under the act of the legislature of 1683 he was made one of the judges of the supreme court ot the colony; he also acted continually as secretary of the province, and occasionally as captain of the militia. Having bought and on Little Neck and Great Neck in Queen s County, he formed on Little Neck a fine estate of upwards of two thousand acres, called Plandome, where he died on 22 Dec. 1687. Nicolls married in England, and left a son, William, and a daughter, Margaret (b. 1662), who became the wife of the second Colonel Richard Floyd of Suffolk county. His son, WILLIAM NICOLLS (1657-1723), jurist, born in England in 1657, was also a lawyer, and in 1683 became clerk of Queen's County. In 1688 he removed to New York, where for opposing the usurpation of Jacob Leisler he was imprisoned. On regaining his liberty in March 1691 he was forthwith appointed a councillor of the province. In 1695 he was sent by the assembly as agent of the province to England to solicit the crown to compel the other American colonies to contribute to the defence of the country against the French, the cost of which had been hitherto borne by New York. In 1698 Governor Bellomont, a member of the Leis- lerian faction, suspended him from the coun- cil. In 1701 Nicolls, having been elected to the assembly from Suffolk county, was dis- qualified on the ground of non-residence. But having in 1683 purchased land from the natives on Great South Bay in that county, he built a house there, called Islip Grange, and that estate, along with other property in the neighbourhood, was granted to him by royal patent in 1697. In 1702 he was again chosen member for Suffolk County, and was elected to the speakership of the house, an office which he only resigned through ill-health in 1718, though he still retained his seat in the assembly. In his professional capacity Nicolls was engaged in the prosecution of Jacob Leisler in 1691, in the defence of Nicholas Bayard in 1702, and in that of Francis Makemie in 1707. He died on Long Island, New York, in May 1723. By his wife, Anne, daughter of Jere- mias Van Rensselaer, and widow of Kilian Van Rensselaer, her cousin, he left three sons and three daughters. [Appleton's Cyclop, of Amer. Biogr. ; New York Documents, 1853, iii. 186, &c.; Cal. State Papers, Colon. Ser. Amer. and W. Indies, 1669- 1674.] G. G. NICOLLS, RICHARD (1624-1672), first English governor of New York, fourth son of Francis Nicolls and Margaret, daughter of Sir George Bruce of Carnock, was born in 1624 according to his epitaph at Ampthill Church, Bedfordshire, and began his mili- tary career ' relictis musarum castris.' At the outbreak of the civil war in England he commanded a troop of horse, while his two brothers had each a company of infantry. Nicolls 53 Nicolls The three all followed the Stuarts into exile, and two of them appear to have died abroad. The survivor, Richard, was attached to the household of the Duke of York, and served with him under Marshal Turenne. After the Restoration Nicolls was appointed groom of the bedchamber to the duke. In 1663 he received the degree of doctor of civil law from the university of Oxford. In March 1664 the whole of the territory occupied or claimed by the Dutch on the At- lantic seaboard was granted by Charles II to the Duke of York, on the plea that it was British soil by right of discovery. The grant was practically a declaration of war. Simul- taneously measures were taken to inquire into, and if necessary regulate, the condition of the New England colonies. The scheme was, in fact, a step towards organising the whole seaboard from the Kennebec to the Hudson into one province. To this end Nicolls was appointed a commissioner, with three colleagues, Sir Robert Carr, George Cartwright, and Samuel Maverick. Prece- dence was given to Nicolls, inasmuch as his presence was needed in a quorum, and, in the event of his alone surviving, the whole powers of the commission were vested in him. It is clear too that, as far as military operations went, Nicolls was virtually the sole commander. In June 1664 he sailed with four ships and three hundred soldiers. The Dutch West India Company had wholly neglected the colony of New Netherlands. Their adminis- tration had been directed towards the finan- cial prosperity of the colony and nothing else. New Amsterdam, the chief town, now New York, was a 'colluvies omnium gentium,' bound together by no organic tie of race or religion. There were no popular institutions ; the colony had neither the advantage of an efficient despotism nor of self-government. The recent extirpation of the Swedish colony on the Delaware had drained the resources of the colony, and left New Netherlands de- fenceless. All the attempts of the Dutch governor — that resolute soldier, Peter Stuy- vesant — to inspire his countrymen with some zeal for resistance failed, and on "21 Aug. the colony surrendered to Nicolls. The task of subduing the outlying territory on the Delaware was left to Carr, whose violence and rapacity contrasted with the forbearance and lenity of his chief. The functions of the commission were practically divided. Cart- wright and Maverick carried out the regu- lation of the New England colonies, while Nicolls was left to organise the newly con- quered territory as an English province. The absence of any existing political institutions extending throughout the colony made his task comparatively easy. As far as might be he retained the Dutch officials, and left the municipal government of New Amsterdam — or, as it now became, New York — unchanged. I Already the whole of Long Island was vir- j tually anglicised by the influx of colonists from Connecticut and Newhaven, who, with the approval of Stuy vesant, had formed town- ships on the New England model, enjoying much local independence. The policy of Ni- colls was practically to treat these settle- ments and the Dutch on the Hudson as two distinct communities. For the former he established a court of assize consisting of magistrates, and modelled on the quarter ses- sions of an English county. At the same time he called a convention of delegates from the English settlements on Long Island and the adjacent mainland, and laid before them a code of laws to be ratified. Meanwhile New York and Albany retained their origi- nal officials. Nicolls's chief difficulty was caused by the wrong-headed conduct of his lieutenant at Albany, Brodhead, who dealt with the colonists as a conquered people, and made arbitrary arrests on trifling charges. Nicolls, with characteristic equity, appointed a commission of three, two of whom were Dutch, to deal with the matter. Brodhead was, by orders of the governor, suspended. The chief offenders against authority were condemned to death by the council, but the penalty was remitted by Nicolls. This was in all likelihood prearranged, to emphasise the clemency of the governor. In another quarter Nicolls found himself thwarted by the folly of his master. Before the conquest of New Netherlands Sir George Carteret [q.v.] had, in conjunction with Lord Berkeley, secured from the Duke of York a grant of that portion of his territory which lay along the Delaware, and which had already been a bone of contention between Dutch and Swedes. Nicolls foresaw that this mangling of the province would be a sure source of political and commercial dis- pute, and remonstrated. His warning was unheeded; but the later history of New Jersey amply proved its wisdom. In 1667 Nicolls returned to England. Amphibious service was usual in those days, and in 1672, when war broke out against the Dutch, Nicolls served as a volunteer on shipboard. He was killed at Solebay, in the same action as that in which Edward Montagu, first earl of Sandwich [q. v.], lost his life. Nicolls was buried at Ampthill, where the cannon-ball which killed him is yet to be seen above his monument. Nicols 54 Nicolson [The principal facts about Nicolls have been brought together by Mr. L. D. O'Callaghan in a very full note to Wooley's Journal in New York, forming the second volume in Gowan's Biblio- theca Americana. See also Brodhead's Hist, of New York, vol. ii. ; Sainsbury's Cal. of Colonial State Papers, 1661-8; Pepys's Diary; Wood's Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 316, ii. 375.] J. A. D. NICOLS, THOMAS (/. 1659), writer on gems, was a native of Cambridge, being son of John Nicols, M.D., who practised as a phy- sician in that town. He studied for some time at Jesus College, Cambridge. He wrote a curious work on precious stones, which was thrice published in his lifetime, each time with a different title, viz. — 1. ' A Lapidary, or the History of Pretious Stones, with Cautions for the undeceiving of all those that deal with Pretious Stones. By Thomas Nicols, sometimes of Jesus-Colledge in Cambridge. Cambridge : printed by Thomas Buck, printer to the universitie of Cambridge, 1652.' 2. ' Arcula Gemmea : a Cabinet of Jewels. Discovering the nature, vertue, value of pretious stones, with infallible rules to escape the deceit of all such as are adulterate and counterfeit. By Thomas Nicols, some- times of Jesus-Colledge in Cambridge. Lon- don: printed for Nath. Brooke . . . 1653.' 3. ' Gemmarius Fidelius, or the Faithful Lapidary, experimentally describing the richest treasures of nature in an historical narration of the several natures, vertues, and qualities of all pretious stones. With an accurate discovery of such as are adulterate and counterfeit. By J. N. of J. C. in Cam- bridge. London, printed for Henry Marsh . . 1659.' [Cooper's Annals of Cambridge, iii. 475; Gent. Mag. 1842, ii. 430, 594.] T. C. NICOLSON". [See also NICHOLSON.] NICOLSON, ALEXANDER (1827- 1893), sheriff-substitute and Gaelic scholar, son of Malcolm Nicolson, was born at lisa- boat in Skye on 27 Sept. 1827. His early education was obtained from tutors. After the death of his father he entered Edinburgh university, intending to study for the free church of Scotland. He graduated B.A. in 1850, and in 1859 received the honorary degree of M. A. ' in respect of services rendered as assistant to several of the professors.' At college Nicolson had a distinguished career. In the absence, through illness, of Sir Wil- liam Hamilton, Nicolson, as his assistant, lectured to the class of logic, and for two years he performed a similar service for Pro- fessor Macdougall in the class of moral phi- losophy. Abandoning the study of theology at the Free Church College, he took to lite- rature, and for some time acted as one of the sub-editors of the eighth edition of the ' En- cyclopaedia Britannica.' Shortly afterwards he became one of the staff of the ' Edinburgh Guardian,' a short-lived paper of high literary quality. For a year he edited an advanced liberal paper called the ' Daily Express,' which afterwards merged in the ' Caledonian Mercury.' But Nicolson was not fitted for the career of a journalist, and, turning to law, was called in 1860 to the Scottish bar. He had little practice, however, and for ten years reported law cases for the ' Scottish Jurist,' of which he was latterly editor. He acted as examiner in philosophy in the university, and examiner of births, &c., in Edinburgh and the neighbouring counties. In 1865 he was appointed assistant commissioner by the Scottish education commission, in which capacity he visited nearly all the inhabited western isles and inspected their schools. His report — published as a blue-book — con- tained a vast amount of information regard- ing the condition of the people in the various islands. In 1872 Nicolson, despairing of a practice at the bar, accepted the office of sheriff-substitute of Kirkcudbright, and de- clined an offer of the Celtic chair in Edin- burgh University, which Professor Blackie and he had been mainly instrumental in found- ing. In 1880 he received the degree of LL.D. from Edinburgh University. In 1883 he was one of the commissioners appointed to inquire into* the condition of the crofters. When the gunboat Lively, with the commissioners on board, sank off Stornoway, the sheriff had great difficulty in saving the manuscript of his ' Memoirs of Adam Black,' on which he was engaged at the time. In 1885 he became sheriff-substitute of Greenock; but he retired in 1889, with a pension, on the ground of ill-health. He re- turned to Edinburgh, where he occupied him- self in literary work of no great importance. He died suddenly at the breakfast table on 13 Jan. 1893, and was buried in Warriston cemetery. It is as a Gaelic scholar that Nicolson has left a reputation behind him, principally ac- quired by his articles in ' The Gael,' a Celtic periodical, his collection of Gaelic proverbs, and his revised version of the Gaelic Bible, which he undertook at the request of the So- ciety for the Propagation of Christian Know- ledge. He was also an excellent Greek scholar. He was popular in society, and his stories and songs, such as ' the British Ass ' and 'Highland Regiments' ditty, live in the memory of those who heard them delivered by their author. Nicolson was a keen lover Nicolson 55 Nicolson of athletic sports and an enthusiastic volun- teer. Besides writing many articles in prose am verse for ' Good Words,' ' Macmillan's Maga- zine/ 'Blackwood's Magazine,' 'The Scots- man,' and other periodicals and newspapers Nicolson's chief publications were: 1. 'The Lay of the Beanmohr : a Song of the Sudre- yar,' Dunedin [Edinburgh], 1867, 4to. 2. ' A Collection of Gaelic Proverbs and Familiar Phrases. Based on Macintosh's Collection. Edited by Alexander Nicolson,' Edinburgh, 1881, 8vo ; 2nd edit, 1882. 3. ' Memoirs oi Adam Black,' Edinburgh, 1885, 8vo; 2nd edit. 1885. 4. ' Verses by Alexander Nicol- son, LL.D., with Memoir by Walter Smith, D.D.,' Edinburgh, 1893, 8vo. Nicolson also edited in 1857 a volume entitled ' Edinburgh Essays,' written by a number of his friends connected with the university. [Obituary notices in Times and Scotsman, 14 Jan. 1893 ; Ed wards's Modern Scottish Poets, 3rd ser. pp. 417-19; Scottish Law Review, ix. 38-40 ; Memoir by Dr. Walter Smith, prefixed to Nicolson's Verses, which volume contains a portrait of their author.] G. S-H. NICOLSON, WILLIAM (1655-1727), divine and antiquary, probably born at Plumbland, Cumberland, on Whit-Sunday, 1655, was the eldest son of the Rev. Joseph Nicolson (d. 1686), rector of Plumbland, who married Mary, daughter of John Brisco of Crofton in Thursby, gentleman. He was educated at Dovenby in Bridekirk (Miscel- lany Accounts, pp. 84, 89) and at Queen's College, Oxford, matriculating on 1 July 1670, and graduating B.A. 23 Feb. 1675- 1676, and M.A. 3 July 1679. He was elected taberder on 3 Feb. 1675, and fellow on 6 Nov. 1679, vacating his fellowship in the spring of 1682. In 1678 he visited Leipzig, at the expense of Sir Joseph Williamson, then secretary of state, to learn German and the northern languages of Europe, and, after undergoing great hardships, returned home through France. While at Leipzig he trans- lated from English into Latin an essay of Robert Hooke towards a proof of the motion of the earth from the sun's parallax, which was printed at the cost of the professor who suggested it ; and after his return to England he sent some letters to David Hanisius, which are inserted in the ' Historia Biblio- thecse Augustse/at Wolifenbuttel, by Jacobus Burckhard, pt. iii. chap. iii. pp. 297-8. Sub- sequently he contributed descriptions of Po- land, Denmark, Norway, and Iceland to the first volume of Moses Pitt's 'English Atlas ' (Oxford, 1680), accounts of the empire of Germany to the second and third volumes (1681 and 1683), and had begun, for the same undertaking, the supervision and completion of the description of Turkey (THORESBT, Corresp. i. 122). Hearne says that Nicolson had ' ye reputation (and not undeservedly) of a drinking fellow and boon companion ; ' but his industry must always have been great, for at Oxford, in addition to the labours already specified, he transcribed for Bishop Fell the large lexicon of Junius, and compiled a ' Glossarium Brigantinum.' Nicolson was ordained deacon in Decem- ber 1679, and became chaplain to the Right Rev. Edward Rainbow, bishop of Carlisle, who soon secured his advancement in the church. In 1681 he was appointed to the vicarage of Torpenhow, Cumberland, and held it until 2 Feb. 1698-9, when he re- signed, in exchange with his brother-in-law, for the vicarage of Addingham. He was col- lated to the first stall in Carlisle Cathedral on 17 Nov. 1681, and to the archdeaconry of Carlisle on 3 Oct. 1682; was instituted in the same year to the rectory of Great Salkeld, which was annexed to the archdeaconry, and in February 1698-9 to the vicarage of Ad- dingham, retaining the whole of these prefer- ments until his elevation to the episcopal bench in 1702. From 1682 he resided at Great Salkeld, where he built outhouses at the rectory, constructed new school build- ings, and erected a wall round the church- yard. Two letters by him, dated November 1685, are in the ' Philosophical Transactions,' xv. 1287-95. The first, addressed to the Rev. Obadiah Walker, master of University Col- lege, Oxford, related to a runic inscription atBeaucastle; the second, written to Sir Wil- liam Dugdale, concerned a similar inscription on the font at Bridekirk. They are re- printed in the second impression of Gibson's edition of Camden's ' Britannia,' ii. 1007-10, 1029-31. He was elected F.R.S. on 30 Nov. 1705. Nicolson, if we may rely on the statement of Hearne, inclined in early life to toryism and high-church principles ; but he soon changed these views, ' courting ye figure of ye Loggerhead at Lambeth ' (HEARNE, Col- lections, ii. 62). Into parliamentary elections n the northern counties he threw all his snergies ; he was censured by the House of Commons for his interference, and it was rumoured that he had been committed for reason (Bagot MSS., Hist. MSS. Comm. Oth Rep. App. iv. pp. 332-6). In April 702 he applied in vain for the deanery of Carlisle, but through the interest of Sir Christopher Musgrave of Edenhall, the pro- minent whig in Cumberland, he was soon after appointed to the see of Carlisle. He vas consecrated at Lambeth on 14 June 1702, Nicolson 5 when his friend Edmund Gibson (afterwards bishop of London) preached the sermon. His tenure of the see was not uneventful, for Nicolson's impetuosity involved him in perpetual warfare. He took exception in the preface to the first part of the ' English His- torical Library ' (1696) to the account of the manuscript in the chapter library at Carlisle, which Dr. Hugh Todd had furnished to Dr. Edward Bernard for insertion in the ' Cata- logue Librorum Manuscriptorum,' and this led to a warm controversy (described by Canon Dixon in the ' Transactions of the Cumberland and Westmoreland Antiquarian Society,' ii. 312-23). He refused, in 1704, to institute Atterbury to the deanery of Carlisle until he had recanted his views on the regal supre- macy ; and, although on the advice of Arch- bishop Sharp this refusal was withdrawn, he raised doubts on the validity of the terms in the queen's grant of the deanery, which were referred to the attorney-general for his judgment. Ultimately, on an intimation from the queen that she did not approve of the bishop's action, the new dean was duly in- stituted. This matter is set out in a pam- phlet entitled ' True State of the Contro- versy between the Present Bishop and Dean of Carlisle,' 1704 ; 2nd edit. 1795. In 1717 he committed a serious blunder in spreading the assertion that some important qualifications had been inserted before publication in Hoadlv's celebrated sermon on 'The Nature of the Kingdom, or Church, of Christ,' and he gave White Kennet as his authority ; but the statement was promptly repudiated by that divine. This matter formed the subject of much newspaper correspondence and of a variety of pamphlets. The dispute is de- scribed at length in Newton's ' Life of Ken- net,' pp. 165-83, and 214-88. Nicolson was translated to the more lucrative bishopric of Derry, in Ireland, on 21 April 1718. He was enthroned at Derry on 22 June in that year, and was trans- lated to the archbishopric of Cashel and Emly on 28 Jan. 1726-7, but did not live to take charge of his new diocese. As he sat in his chair in his study at Derry Palace he was seized with apoplexy, and died on 14 Feb. 1726-7. He was buried in the cathe- dral, but no monument was erected to his memory. From 1715 to 1723 he held the post of lord almoner. Nicolson married Elizabeth, youngest daughter cf John Archer of Oxen- holme, near Kirkby Kendal, Westmoreland, and had eight children, one of whom, the Rev. Joseph Nicolson, chancellor of Lincoln Cathedral, died on 9 Sept. 1728. Archbishop Boulter expressed great regret at the bishop s death; but even in those days i Nicolson he provoked comment in Ireland by the pre- ferments which he showered upon his rela- tives. His person was large. A portrait of him belongs to Colonel J. E. C. C. Lindesay of Tullyhogue, in Tyrone. Copies, made in 1890, are at Rose Castle, Carlisle, and Queen's College, Oxford. His will is printed in the fourth volume of the ' Transactions of the Cumberland and Westmoreland Antiquarian and Archaeological Society.' Nicolson's great work consisted of the ' Historical Library.' The first part of the English division came out in 1696, the second in 1697, and the third in 1699. The Scot- tish portion was published in 1702, and the Irish division not until 1724. All the three parts of the ' " English Historical Library," corrected and augmented,' were issued in a second edition in 1714, and the entire work, the English, Scotch, and Irish divisions, in 1736 and 1776. Some correspondence re- specting the proposed edition of 1736 is con- tained in the ' Reliquiae Hearnianse,' ii. 839- 841, and the impression of 1776 was ' almost totally destroyed' by fire in the Savoy in March of that year. Atterbury, who con- temptuously dubbed Nicolson ' an implicit [i.e. credulous] transcriber,' reflected, in the ' Rights, Powers, and Privileges of an Eng- lish Convocation,' on his remarks relating to that body. The preface to the ' Scottish Historical Library' (1702) contained Nicol- son's answer to these criticisms, and it was also issued as 'A Letter to the Rev. Dr. White Kennet, D.D. . . . against the un- mannerly and slanderous Objections of Mr. Francis Atterbury,' 1702. This letter was added to the 1736 and 1776 editions of the ' Libraries,' and reprinted in the collection of ' Nicolson's Letters,' i. 228-62. In con- sequence of this controversy some demur was made at Oxford to the conferring on him of the degree of D.D., usually taken on promo- tion to a bishopric, but it was ultimately granted on 25 June 1702. The same degree was given to him at Cambridge. Thomas Rymer addressed three letters to- the bishop on some abstruse points of history which were referred to in the ' Scottish His- torical Library,' and Sir Robert Sibbald re- plied to Rymer's objections (HALKETT and LAING, i. 126). Jeremy Collier published 'An Answer to Bishop Burnet's Third Part of the History of the Reformation : with a Reply to some Remarks in Bishop Nicolson's "Eng- lish Historical Library,"' 1715, which dealt with Nicolson's comments on Collier's refer- ences to the pope and Martin Luther. The bishop was very keen in pursuit of know- ledge, and although his haste in speech and in print led him into many mistakes, notably Nicolson 57 Nicolson in the Irish division of his labours, the work was of immense utility. John Hill Burton, in his ' Reign of Queen Anne,' ii. 318-20, writes of the ' Historical Libraries ' as ' affording the stranger a guide to the riches of the chronicle literature of the British em- pire,' and, while praising its author as the possessor of ' an intellect of signal acuteness,' pleads that it is no disparagement of the volumes that they are now superseded by the more detailed undertaking of Sir T. D. Hardy. Nicolson showed his zeal for the preservation of official documents by build- ing rooms near the palace gardens at Derry for the preservation of the diocesan records. Nicolson wrote many sermons and anti- quarian papers. He contributed to Ray's ' Collection of English Words,' 2nd edit. 1691, pp. 139-52, a ' Glossarium Northan- hymbricum.' It was a part only of his con- tributions, which did not reach Ray until the book had been sent to the press; but a few other words by him were inserted in the preface, pp. iv-vii. Many additions to the account of Northumberland, as well as observations on the rest of the counties in the province of York, were supplied by him to Gibson's edition of Camden's ' Britannia ' (1695) and in that editor's second edition (1722) of the ' Britannia ' Nicolson improved the descriptions of Northumberland, Cum- berland, and Westmoreland. In the first of these editions the announcement was made that Nicolson had a volume of antiquities on the north of England ready for the press, and its contents were described at length in the subsequent list of works on English topo- graphy ; but in 1722 the manuscripts were stated to be in the library of the Carlisle chapter. It was also said that he had drawn up a ' Natural History of Cumberland.' In 1705, and again in 1747, there came out ' Leges Marchiarum, or Border-Laws, con- taining several Original Articles and Trea- ties,' which had been collected by Nicolson. The first essay, appended to John Chamber- layne's ' Oratio Dominica in diversas omnium fere gentium linguas versa' (1715), was dated by him from Rose [castle] 22 Dec, 1713, and related to the languages of the entire world. A dissertation by him, ' De Jure Feudali veterum Saxonum,' was prefixed to the ' Leges Anglo-Saxonicse, Ecclesiasticse et Civiles' of David Wilkins; and the Rev. Mac- kenzie E. C.Walcott inserted in the ' Transac- t;ons of the Royal Society of Literature,' vol. ix. new ser., a 'Glossary of Words in the Cumbrian Dialect,' which was an abridgment of Nicolson's ' Glossarium Brigantinum,' 1677, now among the manuscripts in Car- lisle chapter library. The second epistle, subjoined to Edward Lhuyd's ' Lithophylacii Britannici Ichnographica ' (1699, pp. 101-5, and 1760, pp. 102-6), was addressed by him to Nicolson. The preface to Hickes's ' The- saurus' (1706) bears witness to his skill in grappling with the difficulties which Hickes had submitted to him. His treatise ' on the medals and coins of Scotland ' is summarised in the ' Memoires de TrSvoux,' 1710, pp. 1755-64. White Kennet addressed to him in 1713 ' a Letter . . . concerning one of his predecessors, Bishop Merks ; ' and the ' En- quiry into the Ancient and Present State of the County Palatine of Durham ' (1729) was, as regards the first part, drawn up by John Spearman in 1697 at his solicitation. Two volumes of letters to and from Nicolson were edited by John Nichols in 1809, and his ' Miscellany Accounts of the Diocese of Car- lisle,with the Terriers delivered at his Primary Visitation,' were edited by Mr. R. S. Ferguson in 1877 for the Cumberland and Westmore- land Antiquarian Society. Thoresby stayed at Salkeld in September 1694, when he in- spected Nicolson's curiosities and manu- scripts, and Nicolson returned the visit in No- vember 1701. Many communications which passed between them are printed in Thoresby's ' Correspondence,' i. 116 et seq. Twenty-one letters from him, mainly on the rebellion of 1715, are included in Sir Henry Ellis's col- lection of ' Original Letters,' 1st ser. iii. 357- 396 ; and some of them are printed at greater length in the 'Miscellany of the Scottish Historical Society ' (1893),pp. 523-36. Copies of 185 letters to Wake are among the Forster MSS. at the South Kensington Museum. A letter from him is in ' Hearne's Collections ' (ed. Doble), i. 209 ; another is in ' Letters from the Bodleian' (1813), i. 115-16; and communications from Archbishop Sharp to him on the religious societies of the day are in Thomas Sharp's ' Life of the Archbishop,' i. 182-9. Many more letters of Nicolson are in manuscript, especially in the ' Rydal Papers' of S. H. Le Fleming (Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep. App. pt. vii. p. 163, &c.), and among the 'Lonsdale Papers' (id. 13th Rep. App. pt. vii. pp. 248-9). Nicolson's collections relative to the diocese of Carlisle, comprised in four folio volumes,and theMachell manuscripts, which were left to him as literary executor, and were arranged by him in six volumes of folio size, are in the cathedral library at Carlisle (id. 2nd Rep. App. pp. 1 24-5). Many other papers by him on the northern counties formerly belonged to his relation, Joseph Nicolson (NICOLSON and BURN, Westmoreland and Cumberland, vol. i. pp. i-iii). Some manu- script volumes of his diary are in the posses- Nield Nieto sion of his descendants, the Mauleverers; his commonplace book is preserved in the library of Trinity College, Dublin, and an extract from an interleaved almanac containing his memoranda was printed in 'Notes and Queries,' 2nd ser. xi. 165. It then belonged to Mr. F. Lindesay, who also possessed seve- ral volumes of journals by Nicolson. A small manuscript of plants which he had observed in Cumberland was the property of Arch- deacon Cotton. His diaries, the most confi- dential passages being in German, are being prepared for publication by the Cumberland and Westmoreland Antiquarian Society. [Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Le Neve's Fasti, iii. 244, 250, 252; Cotton's Fasti Eccl. Hibernioe, vol. i. pt. i. pp. 93-4. iii. 322-3, v. 3, 255 ; Wood's Athene Oxon. ed. Bliss, iv. 534 ; Nicolson and Burn's Cumberland and Westmoreland, ii. 120, 127, 208,293-7, 415, 451 ; Rel. Hearnianae, ed. Bliss, ii. 648 ; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. iii. 243, 397, x. 245, 332, xi. 262, 2nd ser. viii. 224, 413-14; Hearne's Collections, ed. Doble, ii. 62, 72, 187, iii. 434; Sharp's Life of Archbishop Sharp, 1825, i. 235-50; Thoresby's Diary, i. 196, 275-6, 346, ii. 27, 46 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. i. 12, 82, 710 ; Mant's Church of Ireland, ii. 316-19; 386, 445, 456-8 ; Nichols's Atterbury, passim; Williams's Life of Atterbury, i. 155- 161 ; Cumberland and Westmoreland Antiq. Soc. Trans, iv. 1-3, 9 et seq. ; information from the Rev. Dr. Magrath, Queen's College, Oxford, and the Worshipful R. S. Ferguson of Carlisle.] W. P. C. NIELD, JAMES (1744-1814), philan- thropist. [See NEILD.] NIEMANN, EDMUND JOHN (1813- 1876), landscape-painter, was born at Isling- ton, London, in 1813. His father, John Diederich Niemann, a native of Minden in Westphalia, was a member of Lloyd's, and young Niemann entered that establishment as a clerk at the age of thirteen. In 1839, however, a love of painting induced him to adopt art as a profession. He took up his residence at High Wycombe in Buckingham- shire, and remained there until 1848, when the foundation of the ' Free Exhibition,' held in the Chinese Gallery at Hyde Park Corner, of which he became secretary, led to his re- turn to London. He began to exhibit at the Royal Academy in 1844, when he sent an oil painting, ' On the Thames, near Great Marlow,' and a drawing of ' The Lime Kiln at Cove's End, Wooburn, Bucks.' He con- tinued to exhibit at the Academy until 1 872 ; but more often his works appeared at the British Institution and the Society of Bri- tish Artists, as well as at the Manchester, Liverpool, and other provincial exhibitions. His pictures, some of which are of large di- mensions, illustrate every phase of nature. They are characterised by great versatility, but have been described as at once dex- terous and depressing. The scenery of the Swale, near Richmond in Yorkshire, often furnished him with a subject. One of his best and largest works was ' A Quiet Shot,' afterwards called ' Deer Stalking in the Highlands,' exhibited at the British Insti- tution in 1861. Amongothers maybe named 'Clifton,' 1847; 'The Thames at Maiden- head ' and 'The Thames near Marlow,' 1848; ' Kilns in Derbyshire,' 1849 ; ' Troopers crossing a Moss/ 1852; 'Norwich,' 1853; ' The High Level Bridge, Newcastle,' 1863; 'Bristol Floating Harbour,' 1864; ' Hamp- stead Heath,' 1865, and ' Scarborough,' 1872. He suffered much from ill-health during the last few years of his life, and there is a con- sequent falling off" in his later works. Niemann died of apoplexy, at the Glebe, Brixton Hill, Surrey, on 15 April 1876, in the sixty-fourth year of his age. Many of his works were exhibited at the opening of the Nottingham Museum and Art Galleries in 1878. The South Kensington Museum has a landscape by him, ' Amongst the Rushes/ and four drawings in water-colours. A ' View on the Thames near Maidenhead ' is in the Walker Art Gallery, Liverpool. [Times, 18 April 1876 ; Art Journal, 1876, p. 203; Royal Academy Exhibition Catalogues, 1844-72 ; British Institution Exhibition Cata- logues (Living Artists), 1848-63; Exhibition Catalogues of the Society of British Artists, 1844-69 ; Critical Catalogue of some of the prin- cipal Pictures painted by the late Edmund J. Niemann (by G. H. Shepherd), 1890-1 R. E. a. NIETO, DAVID (1654-1728), Jewish theologian, was born at Venice on 10 Jan. 1654 (KATSEKLING, Gesch. d. Judent in Por- tugal, Leipzig, 1867). In a Hebrew letter addressed to Christian Theophile Unger of Hamburg (Magazin fiir die Wissenxch. d. Judenth. iv. 85) he states that he was dayyan (judge), and preacher to the Jewish com- munity of Leghorn, but , when free fro m official duties, he followed the profession of medi- cine. In September 1701 he went to London to fill the vacant post of 'hakham, or rabbi, to the congregation of Spanish and Portu- guese Jews, and he continued his practice of medicine there. Nieto was a capable writer, and his lite- rary career commenced at Leghorn with the treatise ' Pascalogia,' which was written in 1693 in Italian, and printed in London in 1702. Colonia was printed on the title-page, because ' he was afraid Christians in Italy might be debarred from reading a work Nieto 59 Nigel coming from the heretic London.' In this •work Nieto explains the discrepancies between the Latin and the Greek churches and the Jewish synagogue as regards the time of Passover or Easter. He was probably in- duced to discuss the question by the fact that in 1693 Easter fell on 22 March, and the Jewish Passover on 21 April. On 20 Nov. 1703 Nieto preached in London a sermon (in Spanish), in which he was understood to identify God and nature. Charges of heresy were raised, and he justified his teaching in a Spanish treatise, ' Tratado della divina Providencia,' London, 1704, by arguments and quotations from the Bible, the Talmud, and the Midrash. The question was referred to 'Hakham Zebi Ashkenazi of Amsterdam, who decided in Nieto's favour. This decision, in Hebrew and Spanish, is annexed to Nieto's j ustificatory treatise. In 1715 Nieto wrote in Hebrew ' Esh-dath' (Fire of the Law), but published it in a Spanish translation, ' Fuego Legal,' London, 1715. It was an attack on Nehemiah 'Hiyun, who was suspected of being an emissary of the followers of the Pseudo- Messiah Sabbathai Zebi, and,had lately issued a Kabbalistic book, ' Oz la-elohim.' His Lon- don congregation seems to have prospered under his guidance, and several charitable institutions were founded, including the or- phan asylum, sha'ar orah va-abi yethomim (i.e. 'Gate of light and father of the orphans'), in 1703, and the society for visiting the sick, bikkur 'holim, in 1709. Nieto died in 1728, on his seventy-fourth birthday. An epitaph describes him as ' an eminent theologian, profound scholar, dis- tinguished doctor, and eloquent preacher.' In addition to the works already noticed Nieto wrote : 1 . ' Hebrew Poems,' 'hiddoth (riddles), annexed to ' Sermon Oracion y Problematical London, 1703. 2. ' Los triunfos de la pobreza,' London, 1709. 3. ' Matteh Dan ' (the rod of Dan = David Nieto), or Second Part of Khuzri ; five Dia- logues on the Oral Law, London, 1714, being a supplement to Rabbi Jehudah ha-levi's Khuzri. Dr. L. Loewe translated the first two dialogues into English (London, 1842). 4. 'Binah la-'ittim,' a Jewish calendar for 1718-1700. 5. ' Noticias reconditas de la Inquisicion,' by Carlos Vero ( = D. Nieto). Villa forma ( = London), 1722. The book consists of two parts ; the first, written in Portuguese, contains documents supposed to have been written by an official of the In- quisition ; the second, in Spanish, criticises the cruelties of the Inquisition. 6. ' Re- epuesta al Sermon predicado por el ar^obispo de Cargranor,' i.e. Reply toa Sermon preached by the Archbishop of Cargranor in Lisbon be- fore an auto defe, 6 Sept. 1705. In English, by M. Mocatta, 'The Inquisition and Ju- daism,'London, 1845. 7. 'Sha'ar Dan.' A Talmudical concordance ; incomplete, Bodl. MS. 2265 and Gaster's ' Cod. Hebr.' p. 60. A portrait, engraved by J. McArdell, is in the possession of Mr. L. van Oven. [Wolfs Bibl. Hebr. iii. 201 seq. ; Kayserling's Gesch. d. Juden in Portugal, p. 325; Graetz, Gesch. d. Juden, x. 322 seq.] M. F. NIGEL, called the DANE (d. 921 ?), re- puted king of Deira, has a contested claim to rank among the Danes who ruled in North- umbria. The existence of a Danish king of Northumbria of this name, who was slain by his brother Sitric about 921, is vouched for by two manuscripts of the 'Anglo-Saxon Chronicle' (i. 195, Rolls Ser.), by Henry of Huntingdon (PETRIE, Monumenta, 745 A, and 751 A), by Simeon of Durham (ib. 686 B), by Gaimar (ib. 807 [21), and by Hove- den (i. 52, Rolls Ser.) If these writers are to be trusted, Nigel must have been of the famous race of the Hy Ivar, and grandson of the Ivar who invaded Northumbria in 866. The Irish annalists, on the other hand, who record the history of the Danes in Dublin and Deira, are unaware of the existence of a Danish king of Deira of Ivar's race named Nigel or Niel, and modern writers have rea- sonably inferred, from entries in the Irish annals, that the English chroniclers are in error, and that Nigel of Deira never existed (ROBEETSON, Early Kings of Scotland, i. 57; TODD, War of the Gaedhil ivith the Gaill, p. 277, Rolls Ser.; HODGSON, Northumber- land, pt. i. pp. 138-9) (Hinde). The 'Annals of Ulster,' like other Irish chronicles, record that in 888 Sitric, son of the above-mentioned Ivar, slew his brother (O'CONOB, Her. Hibern. Script, iv. 238 ; cf. Chron. Scotorum, p. 171, Rolls Ser.; WAEE, Antiq. Hibern. p. 130). In 919 the same authorities state that another Sitric, some- times called Sitric Gale, grandson of Ivar, defeated and slew Niall (870 P-919) £q. v.l, called Glundubh, king of Ireland, in the battle of Kilmashogue near Dublin {Ann. Ult. iv. 252, where the name of the victor is not given ; War of the Gaedhil vnth the Gaill, loc. cit. p. 35 ; Ann. Inisfalenses, ap. O'CoNOE, ii. 39, ex cod. Dubl. ; Chron. Scot. p. 191 ; The Four Masters, an. 917 =919, ii. 593, ed. O'Donovan). This Sitric afterwards attacked Northumbria and became king there about 921. The writers who doubt the exist- nce of Nigel of Deira argue that the Eng- lish chroniclers have been misled by these two entries, and that their mention of Nigel Nigel Nigel or Niel, whom they call king of Northumbria, is a confused reference to Niall Glundubh, king of Ireland. The latter, of course, was neither a Dane nor a brother of Sitric, but an Irishman of the race of the northern Hy Neffl, [Authorities cited in the text.] A. M. C-E. NIGEL (d. 1169), bishop of Ely, states- man, was a nephew of Roger, bishop of Salisbury [q. v.J, by whom he was committed for education to Anselm, abbot of Laon (HER- MANNUS, p. 539), and there trained for official work (WILL. MALM. ii. 658). Although born, it would seem, scarcely later than 1100, he is not mentioned in England till nearly 1 1 30. His earliest attestation is to an Abing- don charter (Chron. Abb. ii. 164), which is assigned to 1124, but which belongs to 1126- 1130 (Add. MS. 31943, fol. 60). He also attests an Abingdon charter of 1130 (Chron. Abb. ii. 173), one granted at Rouen in May 1131, two granted at the council of North- ampton in September 1131 (Sarum Docu- ments ; Mon. Angl. iv. 538), one of 1132 (ib. vi. 1271), and one of 1133 (Cart. Kiev. p. 141), always as ' nepos episcopi.' He is also so styled in the Pipe Roll of 1 130, where he occurs as connected with the Norman treasury, and as owning over fifty hides of land in various counties, besides property at Winchester, where doubtless he had official work. He was already a prebendary of St. Paul's (Ls NEVE, ii. 377), when in 1133 he was pro- moted to the wealthy see of Ely, as Henry I was leaving England for the last time, and consecrated on 1 Oct. He was present, as bishop, at the king's departure (MADOX, i. 56). Resenting as a court job the selection of ' the king's treasurer,' the monks of Ely have left us, through their spokesman Richard, no favourable picture of his rule. Residing at London, as treasurer and ad- ministrator, he left the charge of his see to a certain Ranulf, who soon quarrelled with the monks. Nigel, however, from his official position, was able to recover, at the end of Henry's and the beginning of Stephen's reign, several estates Avhich his see had lost, and which he enumerated in his charter (Cotton MS. Tib. A. vi. fol. Ill), but when he turned his attention to the treasures of his cathedral church the strife between Ranulf and the monks became acute. For two years they were oppressed by his exactions till, about the beginning of 1137, a mysterious conspiracy in which he was involved, and which, says Orderic, was revealed through Bishop Nigel himself, caused Ranulf 's sudden flight with some of his ill-gotten wealth, whereupon Nigel and his monks became reconciled. His hands were strengthened by Pope Innocent, who in successive bulls and letters (1139) insisted on the complete restoration to his see of all her possessions, however long they had been lost (ib. 1106-14). Meanwhile the bishop, with his uncle and brother, had accepted Stephen's succession, and were all three present at his Easter court in 1136, and witnessed shortly afterwards his charter of liberties at Oxford (Geoffrey de Mandeville, p. 262). His uncle is said to have bought for him the office of treasurer at the beginning of the reign ( WILL. MALM. p. 559). The wealth and power of the three prelates, however, exposed them to the jealousy of the king, and it was feared by Stephen that they were intriguing for the support of the pope. Dr. Liebermann holds that they actually attended the Lateran coun- cil of April 1139, but this is improbable. On their sudden arrest at the council of Ox- ford on 24 June 1139 Nigel alone escaped (Ann. Mon. iv. 23), and fled to his uncle's stronghold of Devizes, which, however, he was forced to surrender (WiLL. MALM. p. 549). The breach between the king and the prelates was now virtually irreparable, and Nigel was tempted by the strong position of Ely to em- brace the cause of the empress on her arrival in England. He began to fortify the isle, and secured local allies (Historia JEliensis, p. 620). The king hearing of this sent forces against him, but they besieged the isle in vain till Stephen himself, after Christmas 1139, came to their assistance (HEN. HUNT. p. 267), and with the help of boats and a float- ing bridge crossed the water. At the onset of his troops Nigel's followers gave way at once, and he himself, with three companions, fled to the empress at Gloucester (Historia Eliensis, p. 620). Forfeited by the king, he found himself in poverty, and appealed to the pope for assistance. Innocent thereupon wrote on 5 Oct. 1140 to Theobald, the pri- mate, complaining that Nigel was ' absque justitia et ratione a sede sua expulsum et rebus propriis spoliatum,' and insisting on his reinstatement and the submission of all his foes clerical and lay (Cotton MS. Tib. A. vi. ut supra). But his fortune was now suddenly changed by the king's capture at Lincoln on 2 Feb. 1141. Accompanying the empress in her advance from Gloucester, he entered Win- chester with her on 3 March, was with her at Reading in May, and at Westminster during her short visit in June. When her scattered followers reassembled at Oxford in July he was still with her, but after the release of the king he realised the hopelessness of her cause. Early in 1142, his knights having reassem- Nigel 6r Nigel bled in the meanwhile at Ely, Stephen sent against them the Earls of Pembroke and Essex, who dispersed them ; but after this the king restored him to possession of his see, and his monks and people received him with great rejoicing after his two years' absence. For a time he applied himself quietly to the affairs of his see, but having condemned a clerk, named Vitalis, for simony, the latter appealed against him to the London council of March 1143, where the legate (Bishop Henry of Winchester) favoured him, and also allowed Nigel to be accused of raising civil war, and of squandering the estates of his see on knights. Nigel, cited to appear before the pope, resolved to consult the empress first. At Wareham, on his way to her in Wilt- shire, he was surprised and plundered by the king's men, but succeeded in reaching her, and after many narrow escapes returned in safety to Ely. He now brought pressure to bear on the monks, desiring to use the treasures of his church to influence the court of Rome. Succeeding at length in this, with great difficulty, he made his way to Rome (whither the legate had preceded him), where, supported by Archbishop Theobald and his own treasures, he cleared himself before Pope Lucius II, who wrote several letters (24 May 1144), acquitting him of all offences, and con- firming to him all the possessions of his see (Cotton MS. Tib. A. vi. fol. 117). Nigel's triumph, however, was shortlived. During his absence the Earl of Essex (Geoffrey de Mandeville) had seized upon Ely, and made it the centre of his revolt against the king. The bishop, hearing of this at Rome, had induced Lucius to protest, and, hearing on his return of the ruin brought upon the isle, complained further to the pope, who again wrote in his favour. Such of his pos- sessions as had escaped Geoffrey had been forfeited by Stephen, who, mindful of Nigel's previous treason, accused him of connivance in the revolt. Geoffrey's death had now strengthened Stephen's hands, and the bishop was unable for some time to make his peace. At length a meeting was arranged at Ipswich, but it was only on paying 200/., and giving his beloved son Richard Fitzneale (after- wards bishop-treasurer) as hostage for his good behaviour, that Stephen forgave and restored him (Cotton MS. Titus A. i. fol. 34 6). To raise the above sum he further de- spoiled his church ; and the subsequent raids upon its treasure, with which he is charged by the monks, may have been due to eagerness to purchase favour at court, the cause of the empress seeming hopeless. There are clear traces of his regaining an official position be- fore the close of the reign. He appears as a president of the Norfolk shiremoot (BLOME- FIELD, Norfolk, iii. 28), and is addressed in royal documents (Mon. Angl. iv. 120, 216). He was also a witness to the final treaty be- tween Stephen and Duke Henry on 6 Nov. 1153 (RYMER); he was present at the conse- cration of Archbishop Roger on 10 Oct. 1 154 (Anglia Sacra, i. 72), and he attended the coronation of Henry on 19 Dec. 1154. With Henry's accession begins the most important period of his life. The sole sur- vivor of his great ministerial family and de- pository of its traditions, he was at once called upon by the young king to restore his grandfather's official system. He also pur- chased the office of treasurer for his son Richard, to whose ' Dialogus de Scaccario ' we are indebted for information on his official work. The king, we learn from the preface, sent to consult Nigel on the exchequer, his knowledge of which was unrivalled (i. 8), and he was at once employed to restore it to its condition before the civil war. He is represented as having been very zealous for the privileges of its officers (i. 11). From the earliest pipe rolls of Henry II his official employment is manifest, but Eyton's belief that he was chancellor at Henry's accession (p. 2) was based on an error exposed by Foss. Meanwhile the monks had gained the ear of the new pope, Adrian IV [q. v.J, who (22 Feb. 1156) threatened Nigel with suspension, un- less within three months he restored to his church all that had been taken from it since his consecration (JAFFE, 10,149; Cotton MS. Titus A. i. fol. 48). Nigel pleaded the absence of the king from England as an obstacle to re- stitution, and a further bull (22 March 1157) granted him an extension of time (JAFFE, 10265 ; Cotton MS. Titus A. i. fol. 48 *). The king, Theobald, other bishops, and John of Salisbury (Epist. pp. 14, 30, 31) interceded warmly on his behalf, but it was not till 1159 (16 Jan.) that Adrian at length relaxed his suspension, on condition of his swearing, in the presence of Theobald, to make complete restitution (JAFFE, 10535 ; Cotton MS. Titus A. 1, folios 49, 50). The monks implied that he never did so, and could not forgive him for despoiling their church. His crowning offence in their eyes was that he did this in the interest of his son Richard, for whom they alleged he bought the office of treasurer for 400J. when Henry II was in need of money for his Toulouse campaign. But the pipe rolls do not record the transaction. It may be that John of Salisbury's indignant rebuke to him (Epist. 56) is connected with this scandal, for he charges Nigel with evad- ing the canons of the church. Another scandal was caused by his making a married Nigel Nigel clerk sacrist of Ely. Archbishop Thomas wrote to him strongly on this matter, and at last cited him to appear before him for dis- regard of his letters (Cotton MS. Titus A. i. folios 53, 536). Meanwhile he is proved by charters to have been in constant attendance at court, and he was also present at Becket's consecra- tion (3 June 1162), and at the great council of Clarendon (January 1 1 64). But his chief work was at the exchequer, and it is as ' Baro de Scaccario' that he directs a writ to the sheriff of Gloucester (Nero, c. iii. fol. 188). He also appears as the presiding justiciar in the curia regis, Mich. 1165, at Westmin- ster (MADOX, Formulare, p. xix). In the great Becket controversy he took no active part, his sympathies being doubtless divided between the privileges of his order and the prerogatives of the crown. Struck down by paralysis, it would seem, at Easter 1166, he passed the last three years of his life in quiet retirement at Ely, where he died on 30 May 1169. A churchman only by the force of circum- stances, his heart was in his official work, and the great service he rendered was that of bridging over the era of anarchy, and re- storing the exchequer system of Henry I. By training his son Richard Fitzneale [q. v.] the treasurer in the same school, he secured the continuance of the elaborate system with which his name will always be identi- fied. [The chief original authority for Nigel's life is the account of him in the Historia Eliensis (Anglia Sacra, i. 618-29). The best modern biography of him is contained in Dr. Lieber- mann's Einleitung in den Dialogus de Scaccario (1875), a work of minute detail. Subsidiary sources are Cottonian MSS. Tib. A. vi., Titus A. i., Nero C. iii. ; Hermannus (in D'Achery's Guibertus) ; William of Malmesbury, the Chro- nicle of Abingdon, Sarum Documents, Henry of Huntingdon, and Annales Monastici (Bolls Ser.); Madox's Exchequer and Formulare Anglica- num; Dialogus de Scaccario (Stubbs's Select Charters) ; Dugdale's Monasticon ; Le Neve's Fasti ; Rymer's Foedera ; Jaffe's Regesta, ed. Wattenbach ; John of Salisbury's letters (Giles's Patres Ecclesiae Anglicanae) ; Eyton's Court and Itinerary of Henry II ; Round's Geoffrey de Man- deville, and Nigel, Bishop of Ely (Engl. Hist. Rev. viii. 515).] J. H. R. NIGEL, called WIREKER (J,. 1190), satirist, became a monk at Christ Church priory, Canterbury, probably some time before the murder of Becket in December 11 70; for he claims personal acquaintance with the archbishop: 'we have seen him with our eyes, our hands have touched him, we have eaten and drunk with him ' (Anglo- Latin Satir. Poets, ed. Wright, i. 155). He calls himself old in line 1 of the ' Speculum Stultorum,' which may be assigned to the latter part of Henry II's reign ; but there is no evidence as to the exact date of his birth. He took part in the dispute between Archbishop Baldwin [q. v.] and the monks of Christ Church [see under NORREYS, ROGER], being one of the delegates from the convent to King Richard in November 1189, and being singled out, about the same time, for a severe rating by the archbishop (Epist. Cantuar. Rolls Ser. pp. 312, 315). In his treatise, 'Contra Curiales et Officiates Cleri- cos ' (circ. 1 1 93) , he describes himself as ' Can- tuariae ecclesise fratrum minimus frater Ni- gellus, veste monachus, vita peccator, gradu presbyter' (Anglo-Latin Satir. Poets, i. 153). In that work (p. 211) he speaks of having visited Coventry after the expulsion of the monks and the introduction of secular canons in their place (in 1191), a sight which grieved him to the heart. Leland calls him precentor of Canterbury ( Collect, iii. 8, and Scriptores, i. 228) ; but there is no precentor named Nigel in the extant obituaries of the priory, although the entry ' Nigellus, sacerdos et monachus,' occurs three times, viz., 14 April, 13 Aug. and 26 Sept. (Nero C. ix. ff. 9$, 12 b; Lambeth MS. 20, ff. 180, 2096, 225; Arundel MS. 68, ff. 24, 38, 43). The earliest authority for the surname Wireker is Bale (Catalogus, 1557, i. 245) who refers in the notes prepared by him for the ' Catalogus ' now in the Bodleian (Seld. MS. supra 64, f. 134) to the collections of Nicholas Grimald [q. v.] The first part of Vespasian D. xix. is a 13th century manuscript, which originally belonged to Christ Church priory ; it con- tains a number of Latin poems by a writer named Nigel, who may safely be identified with the subject of the present article. The first flyleaf bears the inscription 'Nigelli de Longo Campo,' in a hand of about the same period as the manuscript itself. From this, and from Nigel's intimacy with Wil- liam Longchamp [q. v.], bishop of Ely and chancellor of England, it may perhaps be inferred that he was a kinsman of the bishop, or that he came from the same place, viz., Longchamp in Normandy. The latter sup- position derives some slight support from the fact that Nigel speaks in the ' Contra Curiales ' of having been in Normandy (Anglo-Latin Satir. Poets, i. 203). His best known work is the ' Speculum Stultorum,' a satire (in elegiac verse) on the vices and corruption of society in general, and of the religious orders in particular, Nigel Niger under the guise of a narrative of the adven- tures of Burnellus, or Brunellus, an ass who wants a longer tail, and who is ex- plained in a prose introduction as typifying the discontented and ambitious monk. Both the introduction and the poem itself are ad- dressed to a person named William, pro- bably Longchamp before his elevation to episcopal dignity. An allusion to King Louis of France (ib. i. 17) seems to indicate that the poem was written before the death of Louis VII in 1180. It attained great popu- larity in the fourteenth and fifteenth cen- turies, as is shown by the large number of manuscripts still extant in continental as well as English libraries. The British Mu- seum contains two copies of an edition printed at Cologne in 1499, besides three or four un- dated editions which are probably earlier. The only recent edition is that of Thomas Wright in the Rolls Series (ib. i. 3). Chaucer refers to the poem as ' Dan Burnel the asse ' in the ' Nonnes Preestes Tale ' ( Canterbury Tales, ed. Tyrwhitt, 1. 15318). The next in importance of Nigel's works is the prose treatise * Contra Curiales et Offi- ciales Clericos,' an epistle addressed, together with a prologue in elegiac verse, to Wil- liam Longchamp as bishop of Ely, chancellor, and legate (printed by Wright, Anglo-Latin Satir.' Poets, i. 146). It was written after the capture of King Richard at the end of 1192, but while Longchamp was still an exile from England (ib. i. 217, 224) ; and may therefore be assigned to 1193, or the beginning of 1 1 94. Nigel addresses the chan- cellor in terms of affection and intimacy ; but he does not exempt him from his strictures on prelates and other ecclesiastics who neg- lect their sacred calling for secular pursuits : in fact the work is largely devoted to proving the incompatibility of the office of chancellor with that of bishop. The poems in Vespasian D. xix. are : (1) Several short pieces, including some verses to Honorius (prior of Christ Church, 1186-8) and an elegy on his death (21 Oct. 1188); (2)' Miracula S. Maria; Virginis ; ' (3) 'Passio S. Laurentii ;' (4) ' Vita Pauli Primi Eremitae.' Among them is also a copy of the well-known poem on monastic life, beginning ' Quid deceat monachum, vel qualis debeat esse,' which appears in many editions of the works of Anselm [q. v.] It was ascribed by Wright (ib. ii. 175) to Alexander Neckam, apparently on the sole authority of Leland (Collect, iii. 28); it has also been attributed, with better reason, to Roger of Caen, a monk at Bee, and friend of Anselm (Hist. Litt. de la France, viii. 421). Some verses on the succession of archbishops of Canterbury, from Augustine to Richard (d. 1184), seem to be the work ofNigel(VitelliusA.xi.f.376; ArundelMS. 23, f. 66 b) ; and Leland mentions ' Liber distinctionum super novum et vetus testa- ment um ' and ' Excerptiones de Warnerio Gregoriano super Moralia Job,' both by him, among the books which he saw at Canter- bury (Collect, iii. 8). The poem ' Adversus Barbariem,' ascribed to Nigel by Bale, and afterwards by Wright (Anglo-Latin Satir. Poets, i. 231), is really the 'Entheticus ad Polycraticum ' of John of Salisbury [q. v.] [Wright's Anglo-Latin Satirical Poets, vol. i., and Stubbs's Epist. Cantuar. p. Ixxxv, both in Eolls Ser.; Wright'sBiogr.Brit., Anglo-Norman period, p. 351 ; Ward's Catalogue of Romances, ii. 691, 695 ; information kindly given by R. L. Poole, esq.] J. A. H-T. NIGER, RALPH (fl. 1170), historian and theologian, is said to have been a native of Bury St. Edmunds, where manuscripts of several of his works were formerly preserved. According to his own statement in the pre- face to the second part of his ' Moralia on the Books of Kings,' Ralph studied at Paris under Gerard La Pucelle, who began to teach in or about 1160. Ralph himself possibly taught rhetoric and dialectics there. lie is said to have been archdeacon of Gloucester, but his name does not appear in Le Neve's ' Fasti Ecclesise Anglicanae.' Ralph was a supporter of Thomas Becket, and two letters written to him on the archbishop's behalf by John of Salisbury in 1166 are extant (Materials for History of Thomas Becket, vi. 1-8). The continuator of his second chronicle states that Ralph, having been accused before Henry II, fled into exile, and in revenge inserted in his history a savage and unseemly attack on the king. Nothing is known of Ralph's later life, but he would seem to have survived till after the accession of Baldwin to the see of Canterbury in 1184 (Chron. pp. 166, 168). He can hardly be the Ralph Niger who was afflicted with madness as a penalty for dissuading his shipmates from visiting the shrine of St. Thomas at Canterbury (Materials for History of Thomas Becket, i. 303). Ralph Niger has been constantly con- fused with another Ralph (Radulphus Fla- viacensis), who was a Benedictine monk at Flaix, in the diocese of Beauvais. Alberic of Trois Fontaines says that Ralph of Flaix flourished in 1157, and was the author of a commentary on Leviticus; but, though the two Ralphs were contemporaries, there is no sufficient ground for treating them as the same person. Ralph Niger was the author of two chronicles : 1. ' Chronicon ab orbe condito Niger 64 Niger usque ad A.D. 1199.' 2. 'Chronicon suc- cinctum de vitis imperatorum et tarn Francise quam Angliee regum.' Both were edited by Colonel R. Anstruther for the Caxton Society in 1851. The former is contained in Cotton MS. Cleopatra, C. x. ; the latter in Cotton MS. Vesp. D. x., Claud. D. vii., College of Arms, xi. , and Reg. 13 A. xii. Ralph's share in the latter extends only to 1161 ; from this point it was continued by Ralph Coggeshall [q. v.J Neither chronicle contains much notice of English affairs, and what there is is borrowed from Geoffrey of Monmouth, Wil- liam of Malmesbury, and Henry of Hunting- don. The second chronicle, however, is of interest for the savage invective against Henry IT, on pp. 167-9. Ralph is also credited with three other historical works, namely, 'Gesta Regis Johannis,' 'Initia Regis 'Henrici Tertii,' and; ' De regibus a Gulielmo.' But the first two are really ex- tracts from Roger of Wendover, and the third is perhaps an extract from Ralph's own chronicle. In the first of his chronicles Ralph gives the following list of his works : 1. ' Septem digesta super Eptaticum.' 2. 'Moralia in Libros Regum.' 3. ' Epitome Veteris Testa- menti sive commentarii in Paralipomena.' 4. ' Remedia in Esdram et Nehemiah.' 5. ' De re Militari et de tribus viis Hiero- solymse.' 6. ' De quattuor festis beatae Mariae Virginis.' 7. 'De interpretation Hebraeorum nominum.' The last six, together with the second chronicle, were formerly in the ca- thedral library at Lincoln (cf. Catalogue ap GIBALDUS CAMBRESTSIS, vii. 170) ; only the last three and the chronicle appear to be there now ; the fifth is contained in Pembroke College, Cambridge, MS. 76. Tanner also gives : 1. ' Super Pentateu- chum.' 2. ' Digestum in Numerum.' 3. ' Di- gestum in Leviticum.' 4. ' Pantheologicum,' in which last Ralph was styled archdeacon of Gloucester. The commentary on Levi- ticus referred to by Tanner seems to be really the voluminous work of Ralph of Flaix, of which there are numerous manu- scripts ; it was printed at Cologne, 1536, and in the ' Bibliotheca Patrum Maxima.' Ralph of Flaix was also author of a commentary, ' Super Parabolas Salomonis,' in Pembroke College, Cambridge, MS. 83, which has been ascribed to Ralph Niger ; and of commen- taries on Genesis, Nahum, the Epistles of St. Paul, and Revelation. Some have also ascribed to Ralph of Flaix the chronicles which belong to Ralph Niger. [Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. p. 548; Hardy's Descriptive Catalogue of British History, ii. 287, 496 ; Wright's Biogr. Brit. Litt. Anglo-Norman, pp. 423-4 ; Cave's Script. Eccl. ii. 232 ; Oudin, ti.441,iii. 94; Histoire Li tterairede France, xii., information kindly supplied by Canon Venables ; other authorities quoted.] C. L. K. NIGER or LE NOIR, ROGER (d. 1241), bishop of London, was perhaps a native of Bileigh, at Little Maldon, Essex, for in the copies of his statutes at Cambridge he is called Roger Niger de Bileye. His father and mother were called Ralph and Margery. He founded a chantry for them at St. Paul's. There seems to be no evidence as to whether he was con- nected with Ralph Niger [q. v.] the historian. Roger is first mentioned as prebendary of Ealdland, St. Paul's, in 1192, and in 1218 he occurs as archdeacon of Colchester. In the latter capacity he issued acollection of statutes for the rectors and priests of his archdeaconry, a copy of which is preserved in the university library at Cambridge— MS. Gg. iv. 32, ff. 108-16. In 1228 he was elected bishop of London, and was consecrated 10 June 1229, at Canterbury, by Henry, bishop of Rochester (MATT. PARIS, iii. 190). On 25 Jan. 1230 St. Paul's Cathedral was struck by lightning, while Roger was celebrating mass. All but one deacon fled in terror ; the bishop, how- ever, remained unmoved, and finished the service. In June 1231 he was summoned to meet the king at Oxford to consult on the affairs of Wales (SHIRLEY, Royal and Hist. Letters, i. 400). When in 1232 Hubert de Burgh [q. v.] was dragged from the Boisars Chapel, near Brentwood, Roger went to the king, and, declaring that unless Hubert was sent back he would excommunicate all con- cerned in the matter, obtained his restora- tion. This same year the bishop had excom- municated those who had been guilty of violence to Roman clerks. He was neverthe- less accused of consenting to the pillage of the Romans, and summoned to Rome, where he purged himself at great expense. On his way thither he was robbed of his jewels and money at Parma, but recovered a portion with some difficulty. At a later date the men of Parma, when their city was besieged by Frederick II in 1247, ascribed their sufferings to Roger's well-deserved curse for their ill- treatment of him (MATT. PARIS, iv. 637). On Roger's return in the autumn of 1233, he arrived at Dover just at the time of the arrest of Walter Mauclerk [q. v.], bishop of Carlisle. He at once excommunicated the offenders, and going to the king at Hereford, remonstrated with him for having orde the arrest. Roger officiated at the consec tion of Edmund as archbishop of Canterb on 2 April 1234. In 1235 he endeavou to expel the Caursines from his diocese, account of their practice of usury. But Nightingale Nightingale Caursines, through their influence with the papal see, procured Roger's summons to Rome, and the bishop, unable through ill- health to obey, was compelled to yield. Roger was a witness to the reissue of Magna Charta in 1236, and quarrelled with Archbishop Ed- mund (Rich) [q. v.] as to his right of episco- pal visitation in 1239 (Ann. Mon. i. 103, iii. 151). His episcopate was marked by much progress in the building of St. Paul's, and the choir was dedicated by him on 1 Oct. 1240. He died at Stepney on 29 Sept. 1241, and was buried in St. Paul's between the north aisle and the choir. An engraving of his tomb as it existed before the great fire is given in Dugdale's ' St. Paul's,'p. 58, together with four lines of verse and a prose epitaph that were inscribed on it. The latter describes Roger as ' a man of profound learning, of honourable character, and in all things praiseworthy; a lover and strenuous defender of the Christian religion.' This epitaph is paraphrased by Matthew Paris (iii. 164), who further speaks of him as ' free from all manner of pride.' After his death Roger was honoured as a saint, and miracles were alleged to have been wrought at his tomb (ib. v. 13 ; Cont. GER- VASE,ii. 130, 202). In 1252 Hugh de North- wold [q. v.], bishop of Ely, in granting an indulgence of thirty days to all who visited his tomb, describes him as ' beatus Rogerus episcopus et confessor.' A similar indulgence was granted by John le Breton, bishop of Hereford, in 1269. A treatise, ' De contemptu mundi sive de bono paupertatis,'has been ascribed to Bishop Roger without sufficient reason; it was edited under his name by Andreas Schott (Cologne, 1619), and re-edited in 1873 by Monsignor J. B. Malon, who showed the incorrectness of the ascription. A translation into French by 1'AbbS Picherit appeared under Roger's name in 1865 (BACKER, Bibl, des Ecrivains de la Comp. de Jesus). Pits (Appendix, p. 406) wrongly identifies the bishop with Roger Black or Nigellus, a Benedictine monk of Westminster, who was the author of some sermons beginning 'Sapientiavincit malitiam Christus.' [Matthew Paris, Annales Monastic!, Con- tinuation of Gervase of Canterbury (all in Kolls Ser.) ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. pp. 102-3 ; New- court's Repertorium, i. 13-14 ; Le Neve's Fasti Eccl. Angl.ii. 284,338, 382; Dugdale's St. Paul's, ed. Ellis, pp. 8, 58 ; Documents illustrating the History of St. Paul's (Camden Soc.); Wharton's De Episcopis Londiniensibus, pp. 83-8.] C. L. K. NIGHTINGALE, JOSEPH (1775- 1824), miscellaneous writer, was born at Chowbent, in the chapelry of Atherton, VOL. XLI. parish of Leigh, Lancashire, on 26 Oct. 1775. He became a Wesleyan methodist in 1796, and acted occasionally as a local preacher, but never entered the methodist ministry, and ceased to be a member in 1804. For some time he was master of a school at Maccles- field, Cheshire, but came to London in 1805, at the suggestion of William Smyth (1765- 1849) [q. vj, afterwards professor of modern history at Cambridge. By this time he was a Unitarian. He ranked as a minister of that body, preaching his first sermon on 8 Juno 1806 at Parliament Street Chapel, Bishops- gate, but he never held any pastoral charge, and supported himself chiefly by his pen. After the publication of his ' Portraiture of Methodism' (1807) he was exposed to much criticism. An article in the ' New Annual Register ' for 1807 characterised him as ' a knave ; ' he brought an action for libelagainst John Stockdale, the publisher, and recovered 200/. damages on 11 March 1809. In 1824 he was again received into membership by the methodist body. In private life ' he was of a kind disposition, lively imagina- tion, and possessed a cheerfulness that never deserted him.' This description is confirmed by his portrait prefixed to his ' Stenography.' He died in London on 9 Aug. 1824, and was buried at Bunhill Fields. He married, on I 17 Nov. 1799, Margaret Goostry, and had j four children; his son, Joseph Sargent Nightingale, is an independent minister. His works extend to about fifty volumes ; those on topography have much merit. Among them are : 1 . ' Elegiac Thoughts on the Death of Rev. David Simpson,' Manchester, 1797. 2. ' The Election, a Satirical Drama,' Stockport, 1804. 3. 'A Portraiture of Methodism,' 1807, 8vo. 4. ' Nightingale versus Stockdale,' &c. [1809], 8vo. 5. 'A Guide to the Watering Places,' 1811. 6. < A Letter to a Friend, containing a Compara- tive View of the Two Systems of Shorthand, respectively invented by Mr. Byrom and Dr. Mavor,' 1811, 8vo. 7. ' A Portraiture of the Roman Catholic Religion,' 1812, 8vo. 8. 'Ac- counts of the Counties of Stafford, Somerset, and Salop,' 1813, 3 vols., forming a continua- tion of the ' Beauties of England and Wales,' by E. W. Brayley (1773-1854) [q.v.] 9.' Sur- veys of the City of London and the City of Westminster,' 1814-15, 4 vols. 10. ' Eng- lish Topography, consisting of Accounts of the several Counties of England and Wales,' 1816, 4to. 11. 'The Bazaar, its Origin, Nature, &c., considered as a Branch of Political Economy,' 1810, 8vo. 12. 'His- tory and Antiquities of the Parochial Church of Saviour, Southwark,' 1818, 4to. 13. ' Me- moirs of Caroline, Queen of England,' 1 820- F Nightingall 66 Nightingall l-i'2. >vo. :', vols. 1 k ' Aii Historical Ac- count of Kenilworth Castle,' &c., 1821, 8vo. 15. 'The Religions and Religious Ceremonies of all Nations faithfully and impartially de- scribed,' &c., 1821, 12mo (a careful compila- tion). 16. 'Trial of Queen Caroline,' 1822, 3 vols. 17. ' An Impartial View of the Life and Administration of the late Marquis of Londonderry,' 1822, 8vo. 18. ' Mock Heroics on Snuff, Tobacco, and Gin,' published under the pseudonym of J. Elagnitin, 1822, 8vo. 19. 'The Ladies' Grammar,' 1822, 12mo. 20. ' Rational Stenography, or Shorthand made Easy . . . founded on ... Byrom,' &c., 1823," 12mo. 21. ' Historical Details and Tracts concerning the Storekeeper- General's Office.' 22. ' The Portable Cyclo- paedia.' 23. ' Report of the Trial of Thistle- wood.' 24. ' The Political Repository and Magazine.' 25. ' A Natural History of Bri- tish Singing Birds.' 26. 'The Juvenile Muse, original Stories in Verse.' 27. ' A Grammar of Christian Theology.' He con- tributed frequently to early volumes of the ' Monthly Repository.' [Biogr. Diet, of Living Authors, 1816 ; Gent. Mag. 1824, pt,ii.p.568; Westby-Gibson's Biblio- graphy of Shorthand, 1887, p. 142 ; prefaces of bis books ; information from his son and from the Rev. A. Gordon.] C. W. S. NIGHTINGALL, SIB MILES (1768- 1829), lieutenant-general, born 25 Dec. 1768, entered the army 4 April 1787 as ensign, 52nd foot, and joined that regiment at Madras, from Chatham, in July 1 788. He served with the grenadier company at the capture of Dindigul, and the siege of Palicatcherry in 1790, and afterwards was brigade-major of the 1st bri- gade of Lord Cornwallis's army at the siege of Bangalore, the capture of the hill-forts of Severndroog and Ostradroog, and the opera- tions before Seringapatam. In August 1793 he was at the taking of Pondicherry, where his knowledge of French led to his appoint- ment as brigade-major. Having been pro- moted to a company in the 125th foot in September 1 794, he returned hom e ; was aide- de-camp to Lord Cornwallis [see CORXWALLIS, CHARLES, MARQUIS], then commanding the eastern district ; obtained a majority in the 121st; was appointed brigade-major in the eastern district, and purchased a lieutenant- colonelcy in the 119th foot. He volunteered for the West Indies, and was placed in com- mand of the old 92nd, with which he was present at the capture of Trinidad in 1797 ; was extra-aide-de-camp to Sir Ralph Aber- cromby [q. v.] at Porto Rico, and was after- wards made inspector of foreign corps, which appointment he resigned on account of ill- health. He returned home in October 1797 ; was transferred as lieutenant-colonel to the 38th foot ; went to San Domingo in December as adjutant-general with Brigadier-general Maitland [see MAITLAND, SIR THOMAS] ; ar- ranged the evacuation of Port-au-Prince with M. Herier,the agent of Toussaint 1'Ouverture, and was sent home with despatches. Corn- wallis, then lord-lieutenant of Ireland, asked for Nightingall to be sent over to command one of the battalions of light companies under Major-general (afterwards Sir) John Moore (Cornwallis Corresp. ii. 415). He became aide-de-camp to Cornwallis, and commanded the 4th battalion of light infantry. He again accompanied Major-general Maitland to the West Indies and America, and on his ret urn was appointed assistant adjutant-gene- ral of the forces encamped on Barham Down, near Canterbury, which he accompanied to the Helder. He was present in the actions of 2 Sept. and 19 Oct. 1799, but had to re- turn home through ill-health. He was de- puty adjutant-general to Maitland in the expedition to Quiberon in 1800; brought home the despatches from Isle Houat ; and was assistant quartermaster-general of the eastern district in June to October 1801. He was on the staff of Lord Cornwallis when the latter went to France as ambassador ex- traordinary to conclude the peace of Amiens in 1802 ; and was afterwards transferred to the 51st, and appointed quartermaster-gene- ral of the king's troops in Bengal. Nightingall arrived in Calcutta in August, and became brevet-colonel 25 Sept. 1803. He was with the army under Lord Lake [see LAKE, GERARD, first VISCOUNT LAKE] at Agra and Leswarree, and afterwards re- turned to Calcutta, and was military secre- tary to Lord Cornwallis from his arrival until his death at Ghazipore, 17 Oct. 1805, after which Nightingall reverted to the duties of quartermaster-general. In February 1807 he returned home. At the end of that year he was appointed to a brigade in the secret expedition under Major-general Brent Spen- cer, which went to Cadiz, and afterwards joined Sir Arthur Wellesley's force in Por- tugal. He commanded a brigade, consisting of the 29th and 82nd regiments, at Rolica (Roleia) and Vimiero. In December 1808 he was appointed governor and command er- in-chief in New South Wales, but a serious illness obliged him to give up the appoint- ment. He held brigade commands at Hythe and Dover in 1809-10. He became a major- general 25 July 1810 ; joined the army in the Peninsula in January 1811, and was appointed to a brigade, consisting of the 24th, 42nd. and 79th regiments, in the 1st division. It was known as the ' highland Nimmo 67 Nimmo brigade ' or the ' brigade of the line,' the rest of the division consisting of guards and Germans. He commanded the 1st division at the battle of Fuentes d'Onoro, 6 May 1811, where he was wounded in the head. He left the peninsular army at Elvas in July that year, having been appointed to a divi- sion in India ; but before he could take up that post he was nominated by Lord Minto to the command-in-chief in Java, where he arrived in October 1813. He organised and commanded a couple of small expeditions against the pirate states of Bali and Boni in Macassar in April and May 1814 (see Col- burn's United Serv. Mag. 1829). Having established British authority in the Celebes, he returned to Java in June 1814, and re- mained there until November 1815, when he proceeded to Bombay. He became a lieutenant-general 4 June 1814. He com- manded the forces in Bombay, with a seat in council, from 6 Feb. 1816 until 1819, when he returned home overland. An account of his overland journey, by Captain John Han- son, was published in 1820. Nightingall was made a K.C.B. 4 Jan. 1815. He had gold medals for Roleia, Vi- miero, and Fuentes d'Onoro, and was colonel successively of the late 6th West India re- giment and the 49th foot. He was returned to parliament for Eye, a pocket borough of the Cornwallis family, in 1820 and again in 1826. He died at Gloucester on 12 Sept. 1829, aged 61. Nightingall married, at Richmond, Surrey, on 13 Aug. 1800, Florentia, daughter of Sir Lionel Darell, first baronet, and chairman of the East India Company. [Philippart's Royal Military Calendar, 1820, vol. ii. ; Cornwallis's Corresp. vote. ii. and iii. ; Gurwood's Wellington Desp. iii. 53, 81, 92, 181, iv. 512, 796 ; Gent. Mag. 1829, pt. ii. pp. 463- 465 ] H. M. C. NIMMO, ALEXANDER (1783-1832), civil engineer, born at Kirkcaldy, Fifeshire, in 1783, was the son of a watchmaker, who afterwards kept a hardware store. Alex- ander was educated at Kirkcaldy grammar school and the universities of St. Andrews and Edinburgh, where he achieved dis- tinction in Latin, Greek, and mathematics. At nineteen he became a schoolmaster, and was appointed rector of Inverness Academy in 1802. Telford the engineer recommended Nimmo to the parliamentary commission appointed to fix the boundaries of the counties of Scotland, and he accomplished the work during his vacations. Interesting himself in his new occupation, he gave up teaching and obtained an appointment as surveyor to the commissioners for reclaiming the bogs of Ireland, for whom he constructed an admirable series of reports and maps. He next made a tour of France, Germany, and Holland to inspect the public works in those countries as a help in his new pro- fession. On his return he was engaged in the construction of Dunmore Harbour, and was employed by the fishery board to make surveys of the harbours of Ireland, and build harbours and piers at various points on the coast. He also executed an accurate chart of the coast, and compiled a book of sailing directions for Ireland and St. George's Channel. In 1822 he was appointed en- gineer of the western district, and between that year and 1830 the sum of 167,000/. was spent in reclaiming waste land, thus giving employment to the distressed peasantry at the time of the Irish famine. During his life upwards of thirty piers or harbours were built under his direction on the Irish coast, and a harbour at Forth Cawl in South Wales. The Wellesley bridge and docks at Limerick were designed by him ; and he was engaged in the construction of the Liverpool and Leeds rail- way, and of the Manchester, Bolton, and Bury Railway. Nimmo was consulting engineer to the Duchy of Lancaster, the Mersey and Irwell Navigation, the St. Helen's and Run- corn Gap Railway, the Preston and Wigan Railway, and the Birkenhead and Chester Railway. Although business occupied most of his time, Nimmo became proficient in modern languages, as well as in astronomy, chemistry, and geology. To the ' Transac- tions of the Royal Irish Academy ' he con- tributed a paper showing the relations be- tween geology and navigation. He was a fellow of the Royal Society, and a member of the Institute of British Architects. In Brewster's ' Cyclopaedia ' the article on ' In- land Navigation ' is from his pen ; while, jointly with Telford, he is responsible for that on ' Bridges,' and, with Nicholson, for that on ' Carpentry.' Nimmo won great distinc- tion as a mathematician in the trial between the corporation of Liverpool and the Mersey company. It has been said that he was ' the only engineer of the age who could at all have competed with Brougham, the examin- ing counsel, in his knowledge of the higher mathematics and natural philosophy, on which the whole subject in dispute de- pended.' Nimmo died at Dublin on 20 Jan. 1832. [Conolly's Eminent Men of Fife; Chambers's Eminent Scotsmen.] G. S-H. NIMMO, JAMES (1654-1709), cove- nanter, only surviving son of John Nimmo, factor and baillie on the estate of Boghead, t-2 Ninian 68 Ninian Linlithgowshire, by his wife Janet Muir, was born in July 1654. He was sent first to the school at Bathgate, whence, on ac- count of a quarrel of his father with the schoolmaster, he was transferred to Stirling. He joined the insurgents after Drumclog, and was among those defeated at Bothwell Bridge, 22 June 1679. Being on this ac- count proscribed, he fled to the north of Scotland, and was taken into the service of the laird of Park and Lochloy in Moray. There he married Elizabeth Brodie, grand- daughter of John Brodie of Windiehills, the marriage being celebrated on 4 Dec. 1682 by the ' blessed Mr. Hog.' Shortly afterwards, on account of the arrival of a party of sol- diers in search of outlawed covenanters, he had to go into shelter in the old vaults of Pluscarden. Ultimately he fled south to Edinburgh, where he arrived on 23 March 1683. Thence he went to Berwick-on- Tweed, and finally he took refuge in Hol- land. He returned to Scotland in April 1688, and after the revolution obtained a post in the customs in Edinburgh. Subse- quently he was appointed treasurer of the city. He died 6 Aug. 1709. He had four sons and a daughter. Of the sons, John, like his father, was a member of the Edin- burgh town council, and treasurer of the city. The ' Narrative of Mr. James Nimmo, written for his own Satisfaction, to keep in some Remembrance the Lord's Ways, Deal- ings, and Kindness towards him, 1654-1709,' was printed under the editorship of W. G. Scott-Moncrieff by the Scottish History So- ciety, from a manuscript in possession of Mr. Pingle of Torwoodlee in Selkirkshire. [Nimmo's Narrative, and the Preface by W. G-. Scott-Moncrieff; Diary of the Lairds of Brodie (Spalding Club).] T. F. H. NINIAN or NINIAS, SAINT (U432?), apostle of Christianity in North Britain, was sometimes also referred to in Irish hagiology under the names Mancennus, Mansenus, Mo- nennus, or Moinennus. According to Baeda, who gives the earliest extant account of him, he was a Briton by birth, and made a pilgimage to Rome, where he received a regular training in 'the facts and mysteries of the truth.' He was consecrated a bishop, and established his episcopal seaton the present site of Whithorn, on the northern shore of the Solway. It was here that he built a church of stone, instead of wood, as was 'customary among the Britons,' and dedicated it to St. Martin of Tours. He worked successfully in evangelising the southern Picts, who inhabited the country south of the Grampians. In his church, commonly called Candida Casa, he was buried, and there also several of his coadjutors found their last resting-place (Eccles. Hist. iii. 4). Meagre as are these details, they may be regarded as forming a trustworthy tradition- of the outstanding facts of Ninian's career. Although they were recorded by one who- lived two and a half centuries after the period of the saint, the testimony of Alcuin, in a letter to the brethren serving God at Candida Casa, confirms that of Bseda, and shows that Ninian's memory formed the theme of monkish panegyric a century afterwards. The later lives add little to our scanty knowledge. A ' Life ' written by an Irish monk is now lost. It was known to Ussher and the Bollandists, but, to judge from the extract* preserved by them, was of no historic value. Another, in metrical form, and ascribed with but small probability to the poet Barbour, is important merely as furnishing an account of what was believed regarding him in the fourteenth century, when Candida Casa had become a favourite resort of pilgrims. A third biography, bvAilred, abbot of Rievaulx, in Yorkshire (1143-1166), professes to give a detailed history, founded on an earlier ' Book of his Life and Miracles,' written in a, barbaric speech (sermo barbaricus). It is merely a diffuse amplification of the para- graph in Bseda. It was composed at the request of Christianus, the then bishop of Candida- Casa, and its author might at all events claim to have an intimate acquaintance with the local tradition of his time, since he was educated at the court of King David and paid a visit to the south-west of Scotland. His work is extremely vague, however, and even the miracles, which he revels in, are devoid of historic colouring. Posterity is indebted to him, however, for one fact, which is important as fixing approximately the chronology of St. Ninian's life. He asserts that, while engaged in building his church at Whithorn, the bishop heard of the death of St. Martin, and dedicated his church to him as a tribute to his memory. If, on the authority of Bseda, we accept as historic his visit to Rome, which is conjectured to have taken place during the pontificate of Da- masus or Siricius,the tradition of his intimate intercourse with St. Martin of Tours, men- tioned by Ailred, is very probably authentic. St. Martin's death occurred, according to Tillemont, about 397, so that the mission of Ninian was begun in the last decade of the fourth century, and might have extended over the first third of the fifth. Another circumstance, noticed by Ailred, relating to- Ninian's intercourse with the Bishop of Tours, also bears the aspect of fact. St. Martin, we are told, at Ninian's request, supplied him Ninian 69 Nisbet with masons to build his church. Though Roman Britain could not have been destitute of stone churches or skilled artisans, this was not a solitary example, as we learn from the pages of Bseda at a later time, of recourse being had to the superior workmen of Gau' for purposes of church building and decora- tion. It is highly probable that, in addition to building a mission church, Ninian founded a monastic establishment at Candida Casa,on the model of the community at Marmoutier, over which Martin presided. It is certain, at any rate, that Candida Casa appears within a century after his death as a celebrated train- ing school of the monastic life, at which several of the more celebrated Irish saints were educated. The ' Acts ' of Tighernach, Eugenius, Endeus, and Finan, state expressly that these saints, whose reputation as founders of monasteries in their native Scotia (Ireland) is celebrated by the old annalists, had re- course as students to the monastery of Rosnat, or the Great Monastery (Magnum Monas- terium), as Candida Casa was called. Several of these early Irish missionaries are, in fact, mentioned as the disciples of Ninian [see art. MO-NENNIUS]. This statement, though in- volving an anachronism, may be regarded as accentuating the fact that they were taught in the celebrated institution which owed its •discipline and educational character to the apostle of the southern Picts. While the missionary and monastic esta- blishment at Candida Casa thus retained its fame and vigour for at least a century after its founder's death, his mission among the inhabitants of Galloway and the district be- tween the Forth and the Mouuth appears to have borne very temporary fruits. St. Patrick in his ' Epistle to Coroticus ' speaks of the ' apostate Picts,' and the lives of Kentigern and Columba contain frequent lamentation over the relapsed condition of the Pictish inhabi- tants of the district evangelised by Ninian. The influences of the age were, in fact, ad- verse to the permanent development of such a movement as his. The period of Ninian's activity is coincident with the fall of the Roman empire in Britain, and the repeated incursions of Saxon, Scotic, and Pictish in- vaders. The assertion of Bseda that the southern Picts renounced idolatry and ac- cepted the faith through his preaching is thus only relatively accurate. Their conversion was neither so effective as adequately to maintain itself in an epoch of disorganisation, nor was it so thorough as to amount, accord- ing to Ailred, to a complete organisation of the church into dioceses and parishes. Bseda's assumption involves an anachronism of several centuries. Ninian was not the founder of the mediaeval ecclesiastical system of Scotland ; he was simply the first missionary and mon- astic bishop of North Britain. [An exhaustive examination of St. Ninian's life and age will be found in a monograph in German by James MacKinnon, Ph. D., entitled Ninian und sein Einfluss auf die Ausbreitung des Christenthums in Nord-Britannien. See also the same author's Culture in Early Scotland, bk. ii. ch. iii. ; Vita Niniani Pictorum Australium Apostoli, Auctore Ailredo Revallensi, ed. A. P. Forbes (in vol. v. Historians of Scotland) ; Tille- mont'sMemoires,tom.x. p. 340 ; Ussher's Works, vi. 209, 565 ; Bollandist Acta SS., ed. Ebrington, v. 321; Colgan, Acta SS. Hib. p. 438; Skene's Cetic Scotland, and Diet, of Christian Bio- graphy.] J. M-N. NISBET, ALEXANDER (1657-1725), heraldic writer, was son of Adam Nisbet, writer in Edinburgh, the youngest son of Sir Alexander Nisbet of that ilk in Berwick- shire. His mother was Janet, only daughter of Alexander Aikenhead, writer to the sig- net (whose father, David Aikenhead, was provost of Edinburgh 1634-7). He was the third of ten children, and was born in April 1657, beingbaptised on the 23rd of that month. In 1675 he matriculated at the university of Edinburgh, and was laureated in 1682. Edu- cated for the law, he followed for some years the profession of a writer, but devoted him- self chiefly to heraldry and antiquities, and was described by contemporaries as a ' pro- fessor ' and ' teacher ' of heraldry. After laborious research he proposed in 1699 to publish his ' System of Heraldry ' by sub- scription ; but the response to his appeal proving inadequate, he, in 1703, applied to parliament for a grant in aid, and was voted a sum of 248/. (5s. 8d. Scots (Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland, xi. 50, 85, 195, 203), but the money was never paid. He died on 7 Dec. 1725, and was buried in Greyfriars churchyard, Edinburgh. He was the last male representative of his family. His published works were : 1. 'An Essay on Additional Figures and Marks of Ca- dency,' 1702. 2. ' An Essay on the Ancient and Modern use of Armories,' 1718. 3. 'A System of Heraldry, speculative and practi- :al, with the true art of blazon,' 1 vol. folio, 1722. What purported to be a second volume was issued in 1742 by R. Fleming, an Edin- aurgh printer, but it only contained mutilated xtracts from Nisbet's manuscripts. Of the ;wo volumes folio editions were issued in 1804 and in 1816 at Edinburgh. Nisbet left in manuscript: 1. 'Part of the Science of Herauldrie and the Exterior Orna- ments of the Shield,' 272 pp., 4to, preserved Nisbet Nisbet in the Lyon Office, Edinburgh. This forms part of the second volume of the 'System,' but was largely altered by the compiler of that volume. 2. 'An Ordinary of Arms,' &c., 76 pp., 4to, preserved in the Laing Collection of MSS., University Library, Edinburgh. 3. 'Genealogical Collections, with some Heraldic Plates, preserved in the Advocates' Library, Edinburgh.' These plates, with a col- lection recently discovered in the possession of Mr. Eliott Lockhart of Cleghorn, have been reproduced and published as 'Alexander Nisbet's Heraldic Plates, originally intended for his " System of Heraldry," ' by Andrew Ross, Marchmont herald, and Francis J. Grant, Carrick pursuivant, fol., 1892. [Introduction to Alexander Nisbet's Heraldic Plates.] H. P. NISBET, CHARLES (1736-1804),_Scot- tish divine, was the son of William Nisbet, schoolmaster at Long Yester, near Hadding- ton, East Lothian, where he was born 21 Jan. 1736. He was educated at the high school and the university of Edinburgh, and was licensed by the Edinburgh Presbytery in September 1760. He officiated for a time at Gorbals chapel-of-ease, and was called to the first charge of Montrose, Forfarshire, in 1764. In the course of the Avar with the American colonies he advocated the colonial cause in such a way as to make his position at home uncomfortable. In 1783 he was made D.D. of the college of New Jersey for his advocacy of the cause of the colonists. Having absented himself from his charge by a visit to America, the presbytery declared his church vacant on 5 Oct. 1785. Meanwhile he had been appointed principal of Dickin- son College, Carlisle, Pennsylvania, and this post he held till his death on 18 Jan. 1804. In 1766 he married Anne Tweedie, who died 12 May 1807. His theological lectures de- livered at Dickinson College were the first of the kind in America, and, in addition, he lectured on logic, belles-lettres, and philo- sophy. He was an excellent classical scholar, and had such a retentive memory that at one time he could repeat the whole of the ^Eneid and Young's ' Night Thoughts.' His library was presented by his grandson to the theological seminary at Princeton. He left no important work, but some miscellaneous productions were collected and published in 1806, and a ' Memoir,' by Samuel Miller, ap- peared in 1840. An ' Address to the Stu- dents of Dickinson College ' was published at Edinburgh in 1786. [Miller's Memoir as above; Scott's Fasti Eccles. Scot. iii. 845 ; Appleton's Cyclopaedia of American Biography ; Irving's Book of Scots- men ; Anderson's Scottish Nation ; Scots. Mag. vol. Ixvi.; Cleland's Annals, vol. i. ; Statistical Account, vol. i. ; Presbytery and Synod Re- cords.] J. C. H. NISBET, JOHN (1627 P-1685), cove- nanter, bom about 1627, was son of James Nisbet of Hardhill, in the parish of Loudoun, Ayrshire. On attaining manhood he took service as a soldier on the continent. Re- turning to Scotland in 1650 he witnessed the coronation of Charles II at Scone, and took the covenants. Shortly afterwards he married Margaret Law and settled at Hard- hill as a farmer. After the Restoration he took an active and prominent part in the struggles of the covenanters for religious and civil liberty. He refused to countenance the curates, and attended the ministrations of the ' outed ' ministers, renewed the covenants at Lanark in 1666, and was one of the small band who published the declarations of the Societies at Rutherglen, Glasgow, and Sanquhar. He fought at Pentland (28 Nov. 1666) till, covered with wounds, he fell down and was stripped and left for dead upon the field. At nightfall, however, he crept away unob- served, and lived to take part in the engage- ments at Drumclog (1 June 1679) and Both- well Bridge (22 June), where he held the rank of captain. For this he was denounced as a rebel and forfeited, three thousand merks (165Z. sterling) being offered for his head. In November 1685 he was surprised, with three others, at a place called Midland, in the parish of Fenwick, Ayrshire, his captor being a cousin of his own, Lieutenant Nis- bet. His companions were instantly shot, but for the sake of the reward he was spared, and, being brought to Edinburgh, was tried and condemned to death. He was executed at the Grassmarket there on 4 Dec. follow- ing, in the fifty-eighth year of his age. His wife predeceased him in December 1683. They had several children, but only three sons survived him — Alexander, Hugh, and James, the last, Sergeant Nisbet, being the author of a diary, chiefly of his own reli- gious experiences, in which he relates a number of incidents respecting his parents. [Nisbet's Manuscript Diary in Signet Library, Edinburgh; Howie'sBiographia Scoticana (Scots Worthies), 2nd edit. 1781, pp. 472-85; Cloud of Witnesses, pp. 327-41 ; Wodrow's Hist, of the Sufferings, &c., Burns's edit., iv. 235, 237; Lauder of FountainhalPs Historical Observes (Bannatyne Club), pp. 676, 681.] H. P. NISBET, SIR JOHN (1609?-! 687), lord- advocate during the covenanting persecu- tion, and also a lord of session, with the title of Lord Dirleton, born about 1609, was the Nisbet Nisbet son of Patrick Nisbet of Eastbank. The father — third son of James Nisbet, merchant, Edinburgh, by Margaret Craig, sister of Thomas Craig of Kiccarton, Midlothian, was admitted an ordinary lord of session in place of Lord Newhall, on 1 Nov. 1635, when he took the title of Lord Eastbank. He was knighted by the royal commissioner, the Marquis of Hamilton, 14 Nov. 1638, but on 13 Nov. 1641 he and three other judges were superseded by the estates for certain ' crimes libelled against them ' (SiK JAMES BALFOTTR, Annals, iii. 152). The son was admitted advocate 30 Nov. 1633. In 1639 he was named sheriff-depute of the county of Edinburgh, and he was afterwards appointed one of the commissioners of Edin- burgh. At the request of Montrose he was along with John Gilmore appointed one of the advocates for his defence in 1641 (ib. p. 22). Subsequently he gradually acquired a lucrative practice, and in 1663 he purchased the lands of Dirleton, Midlothian. On 14 Oct. 1664 he was appointed lord-advocate, and he was at the same time raised to the bench by the title Lord Dirleton. As a persecutor of the covenanters, the severity of Nisbet almost equalled that of his successor, Sir George Mackenzie [q. v.] ; and although he enjoyed the reputation of being an abler lawyer, he was no more scrupulous in regulating his conduct as prosecutor by a semblance of legality. After the Pentland rising he, on 15 Aug. 1667, moved that fifty persons, accused of being concerned in the rising, should be tried in their absence. This was agreed to by the judges, and sentence of death was passed against them ; but in order to remove the dissatisfaction at such an excep- tional method of procedure, it was found advis- able to pass an act declaring that the judges had done right, and ratifying the sentence of death. As an instance of the unscrupulous expedients to which he sometimes had re- course to procure evidence, Wodrow relates that when one Robert Gray refused to re- veal the hiding-place of certain covenanters, Nisbet took off a ring from his finger and sent it to his wife with the intimation that her husband had revealed all he knew, and had sent the ring to her as a token that she might do the same. She thereupon made known the places of concealment, which so affected her husband that he ' sickened and in a few days died ' (Sufferings of the Kirk of Scotland, ii. 118). It must however be remembered that the uncorroborated testi- mony of Wodrow is insufficient to authen- ticate such a story. In 1670 Nisbet was one of the commis- sioners sent to London to confer about the union of the kingdoms, and he opposed the proposal for the abolition of the separate par- liament for Scotland. Having incurred the hostility of the Maitlands, Nisbet was ulti- mately forced to resign his office in 1677. His cousin, Sir Patrick Nisbet of Dean, having been accused before the privy coun- cil of perjury, the lord-advocate was sus- pected of having advised him to pay his accuser four thousand merks to settle the case ; but it was found impossible to actually prove the collusion on his part. Shortly after he was, however, accused by Lord Halton of having given advice and taken fees on both sides in a case relating to the entail of theLeven estates. The judges of the court of session were directed to investigate the case ; and the office of lord-advocate was offered to Sir George Mackenzie. At first Mackenzie refused to accept the office, and advised Nisbet to defend himself against the charge, promising him at the same time every assist- ance ; but Nisbet, says Mackenzie, ' fearing Halton's influence, and finding it impossible to stand in the ticklish employment without the iavour of the first ministers, did demit his employment under his own hand ' {Me- moir?, p. 326). He died in April 1687. He was married to one of the Monypennys of Pitmilly, Fifeshire. Burnet declares Nisbet to ' have been one of the worthiest and most learned men of his age ' (Own Time, ed. 1832, p. 275) ; and if he is generally admitted to have been mercenary and time-serving, allowance must be made for the low standard of public morality at this time in Scotland. He was especially devoted to the study of Greek ; and at the burning of his house is said to have lost a curious Greek manuscript, for the recovery of which he offered 1,000/. sterling. Lord Dirleton's ' Law Doubts,' methodised by Sir "William Hamilton of Whitelaw, and his ' Decisions from 7th De- cember 1665 to 26th June 1677,' were pub- lished in 1698. A portrait in water-colours of Nisbet by an unknown hand is in the Na- tional Portrait Gallery, Edinburgh. [Lauder of FountainhaH'e Historical Notices ; Sir James Balfour's Annals ; Burnet's Own Time ; Sir George Mackenzie's Memoirs ; Brunton and Haig's Senators of the College of Justice, pp. 29o, 389-90 ; Omond's Lord-Advocates of Scot- land, pp. 196-9.] T. F. H. NISBET, WILLIAM, M.D. (fi. 1808), medical writer, practised for a time at Edin- burgh, but by 1801 had settled in Fitzroy Square, London. He was fellow of the Royal College of Surgeons, Edinburgh. His writings are: 1. 'First Lines of the Nisbett Nisbett Theory and Practice in Venereal Diseases/ 8vo, Edinburgh, 1787, being the substance of a course of lectures delivered at Edin- burgh in the winter of 1 786 ; a German trans- lation was published at Leipzig in 1789. 2. l The Clinical Guide ; or, a concise view of the leading facts on the history, nature, and cure of diseases ; to which is subjoined a practical pharmacopoeia,' 12mo, Edinburgh, 1793 (2nd edit. 2 pts. 1796-9 : another edit., 1800). 3. 'An Inquiry into the History, Nature, Causes, and Different Modes of Treat- ment hitherto pursued in the Cure of Scro- phula and Cancer,' 8vo, Edinburgh, 1795. 4. ' A practical Treatise on Diet,' 12mo, Lon- don, 1801. 5. 'The Edinburgh School of Medicine ; containing the preliminary . . . branches of professional education, viz. ana- tomy, medical chemistry, and botany,' 4 vols. 8vo, London, 1802, intended as an introduc- tion to the ' Clinical Guide.' 6. ' A Medical Guide for the Invalid to the principal Water- ing Places of Great Britain,' 8vo, London, 1804. 7. ' A General Dictionary of Chemis- try,' 12mo, London, 1805 ; a useful little book, revised and completed by another writer. 8. 'Two Letters to the Duke of York on the Medical Department of the Army,' 8vo, London, 1808. [Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Biogr. Diet, of Living Authors (181 6).] G. G. NISBETT, LOUISA CRANSTOUN (1812 P-1858), actress, the daughter of Fre- derick Hayes Macnamara and his wife, a Miss Williams, is said to have been born at Hackney, London, 1 April 1812. Her father, a man of good family, quitted on his mar- riage the 52nd foot, and joined his father-in- law as a merchant, an occupation of which he soon wearied. Under the name of Mor- daunt he joined as an actor the Leicester cir- cuit. On 2 March 1820 he appeared under that name at Drury Lane during Elliston's management as Maurice de Bracy in the ' Hebrew,' Soane's rendering of ' Ivanhoe.' After playing domestically and at private theatres in Wilmington Square and Berwick Street, Miss Mordaunt appeared at the Ly- ceum, then the English Opera House, for her father's benefit, as Angela in the 'Castle Spectre' of ' Monk ' Lewis, and afterwards, a deplorable character for a child, Jane Shore. Two of her sisters were also on the stage. In 1826 she began at Greenwich her public career as Lady Teazle. After playing a round of parts in ' elegant ' comedy, together with juvenile roles in melodrama, she joined the elder Macready's company at Bristol, appear- ing in ' Desdemona.' In Cardiff she was first seen as Juliet, and she subsequently opened, under Raymond, the Shakespearean Theatre, Stratford-on-Avon, as Rosalind. Here she played with other characters, Queen Kathe- rine, Portia, Lady Macbeth, Young Norval, and Edmund in the ' Blind Boy.' Engage- ments followed at Northampton, Southamp- ton, and Portsmouth. She had thus obtained some experience when, 26 Oct. 1829, she ap- peared at Drury Lane, selectingforher first ap- pearance Widow Cheer ly in Andrew Cherry's ' Soldier's Daughter,' a part which she had played previously. On 21 Oct. she was Miss Hardcastle in ' She Stoops to Conquer,' and on 3 Nov. the original Widow Bloomly in Buckstone's ' Snakes in the Grass.' Olivia in 'A Bold Stroke for a Husband ' and Lady Amaranth in ' Wild Oats ' followed, and on 28 Nov. she was the original Lady Splashton in Tollies of Fashion,' by the Earl of Glen- gall. During the season were given Char- lotte in the ' Hypocrite ; ' Miss Sally Scraggs in Dimond's ' Englishmen in India ; 'Annette in ' Blue Devils ; ' Julia, an original part, in the 'Spanish Husband, or First and Last Love,' an unprinted play ; Lady Elizabeth Freelove in the ' Day after the Wedding ; ' Zamine, in the 'Cataract of the Ganges,' to Webster's Jack Robinson, and possibly one or two other parts, including Lady Teazle. As Lady Teazle she made, 18 June 1830, her first appearance at the Haymarket, where also she played Beatrice in 'Much Ado about Nothing ' ; Lady Contest in the ' Wedding Day ; ' Angelique, an original part, in ' Sepa- ration and Reparation ; ' Lady Racket in ' Three Weeks after Marriage ; ' Matilda, an original part, in ' Force of Nature ; ' Violante in the ' Wonder ; ' Letitia Hardy in the 'Belle's Stratagem;' Miss Tittup in 'Bon Ton ; ' Flora in ' She would and she would not ; ' Augusta Polinsky (a girl dressed as a boy), an original part, in Buckstone's ' Hus- band at Sight ; ' Miss Dorillon in ' Wives as they were : ' Dinah in the ' Quaker,' and Theodore in 'Two Pages of Frederick the Great.' In January 1831, with a reputation already established, she quitted the stage and married John Alexander Nisbett of Bretten- ham Hall, Suffolk, a captain in the 1st life guards. Seven months later her husband died by a fall from his horse. His affairs were thrown into chancery, and some years elapsed before she obtained any provision under his will. In October 1832, accordingly, Mrs. Nisbett reappeared as Widow Cheerly at Drury Lane, where she played a round of characters in comedy. After acting in various country towns, she became in December 1834, at a salary of 20/. a week, the nominal manager, under two brothers named Bond (one of them Nisbett 73 Nisbett a known money-lender), of the little theatre in Tottenham Street, then named the Queen's. Elton and Morris Barnett were in the com- pany, which included Miss Vincent, Miss Murray, Mrs. Chapman, and Miss Jane Mor- daunt, her sister. On 16 Feb. 1835 she played Esther, the leading female part in the ' Schoolfellows,' a two-act comedy, by Dou- glas Jerrold, supported by her two sisters. Mrs. Honey and Wrench joined the company, and the ' Married Rake,' by Selby, in which she played Captain Fitzherbert Fitzhenry, and 'Catching an Heiress,' in which Mrs. Nesbitt was very popular as Caroline Gayton, were produced. In November Mrs. Nisbett and the company went with the Bonds to the Adelphi, where she was, 21 Dec. 1835, the original Mabellah in Douglas Jerrold's 'Doves in a Cage.' She soon returned to the Queen's, which she reopened with five light pieces, in three of which she played. In 1836 her name was still attached to the management of the Queen's Theatre. But she had then played at various other theatres. In Gilbert A'Beckett's burletta, the ' Twelve Months,' given at the Strand in 1834, she was Nature. Here, too, under W. J. Hammond, she obtained much applause in 'Poachers and Petticoats.' Engaged by Webster for the Haymarket, she obtained, as the original Constance in the ' Love Chase ' of Sheridan Knowles, 10 Oct. 1837, one of her most con- spicuous triumphs. After the close of the season she visited Dublin, playing at the Hawkins Street Theatre. On 30 Sept. 1839 she was with Madame Vestris (Mrs. C. J. Mathews), at Covent Garden, opening in ' Love's Labour's Lost.' In the ' Merry W ives of Windsor' she was Mrs. Ford, and, 4 March 1841, she was the original Lady Gay Spanker in ' London Assurance,' by Lee Moreton (Dion Boucicault). On the collapse of the Covent Garden management in 1842 she re- turned to the Haymarket, but reappeared at Covent Garden in Jerrold's ' Bubbles of the Day ' later in the year. At this period she was more than once disabled by illness. On 1 Oct. she was Rosalind to Macready's Jaques at Drury Lane. Reports concerning forthcoming marriages of Mrs. Nisbett were frequent at the time. ' Actors by Daylight,' 2 Feb. 1839, has the startling assertion that she 'has formed a second matrimonial connection with Feargus O'Connor, the late Member of Parliament for Cork.' On 15 Oct. 1844 Mrs. Nisbett mar- ried, at the Episcopal Chapel, Fulham, Sir William Boothby, bart., of Ashbourne Hall, Derbyshire, receiver-general of customs. Sir William, then sixty-two years of age, died on 21 April 1846. On 12 April 1847 she reappeared at the Haymarket as Constance in the ' Love Chase.' On 3 July she played Lady Restless in a revival of Murphy's ' All in the Wrong.' Lady Teazle was repeated on 2 Oct. for the reopening of the theatre, and on the 5th Mrs. Nisbett was Helen in the ' Hunchback ' to the Julia of Miss Helen Faucit (Lady Martin). James R. Anderson included Mrs Nisbett in the com- pany with which, 26 Dec. 1849, he opened Drury Lane. With her sister, Miss Jane Mordaunt, as Helen, she played Julia in the ' Hunchback ' at the Marylebone, on 21 Nov. 1850. At the same house she was, 30 Nov., Catherine in Sheridan Knowles's ' Love,' her sister playing the Countess. She also played Portia and other parts. At Drury Lane she soon afterwards played in Sullivan's ' Old Love and the New.' On 17 March 1851 she was Mrs. Chillington in Dance's' Morning Call,' imitated from Musset's ' II faut qu'une porte soit ouverte ou ferm6e,' and was pre- vented by illness from taking part in ' Queen of Spades,' Boucicault's adaptation of 'La Dame de Pique.' As Lady Teazle she made, 8 May 1851, her last appearance on the stage. Her health had quite broken down, and sne retired to St. Leonard's-on-Sea, where, after undergoing some domestic bereavements, she . died of apoplexy on 16 Jan. 1858. Though deficient in tenderness and passion, she had in comedy supreme witchery. Tall, with a long neck, a lithe and elastic figure, an oval face, lustrous eyes, and a forehead wide and rather low, surmounted by wreaths of dark hair, she was noted for her beauty, dividing with Madame Vestris the empire of the town. She had more power than Vestris of entering into character, had boundless animal spirits, and an enchanting gleeful- ness. Her laugh was magical. Westland Marston's earliest recollections of her are in the ' Married Rake ' and Caroline Gayton in ' Catching an Heiress,' in which and in other parts he praises her 'winning archness/ ' the spirit with which she bore herself in her male disguises, and by her enjoyment of the fun.' He supplies an animated picture of her performance of a reigning beauty and heiress of the days of Queen Anne in the ' Idol's Birthday,' played at the Olympic in 1838. Her Beatrice was gay and mischievous, and carried one away by its animal spirits, but it lacked poetry. She was a 'whimsical, brilliant, tantalising Lady Teazle, without much depth in her repentance,' and an ideal Helen in the' Hunchback.' Her greatest part was Constance in the 'Love Chase.' So free and wild in this were her spirits, ' that ani- mal life by its transports, soared into poetry, and the joys of sense rose into emotion ' Nithsdale 74 Nix (WESTLAND MARSTON, Some Recollections of our Recent Actors, ii. 158). Her Lady Gay Spanker in 'London Assurance' was a no 'less distinct triumph. Portraits of Mrs. Nisbett are in Mrs. Baron Wilson's ' Our Actresses,' showing a singularly lovely face, and as Constance, in ' Actors by Daylight, and the 'Theatrical Times.' The two last are little better than caricatures. [Particulars of the life of Mrs. Nisbett have not hitherto been given to the world. Her earliest efforts at Drury Lane are chronicled in Genest's Account of the English Stage. Mrs. Baron Wilson's Our Actresses gives a romantic account of her life up to 1844. Short and un- trustworthy biographies are supplied in Actors by Daylight, vol. ii., and the Theatrical Times, vol. ii. Supplementary information has been gleaned from the Athenaeum.various years; DraraatieandMusi- cal Review, 1842-8; Tallis's Dramatic Magazine; the Dramatic Magazine, 1829-30; Pascoe's Dra- matic List, under ' James Anderson ; ' Burke's Peerage; Pollock's Macready ; Scott and Ho ward's E. L. Blanchard ; Dickens's Charles James Ma- thews ; Barton Baker's The London Stage ; History of the Dublin Theatre, 1870; Stirling's Old Drury Lane ; Westland's Marston's Some Recollections of our Recent Actors ; Era Almanack, various years; Era, 24 Jan. 1858; Times, 19 Jan. 1858.] J. K. NITHSDALE, LORD OF. [See DOUGLAS, SIR WILLIAM, d. 1392 ?] NITHSDALE, fifth EAEL OF. [See MAX- WELL, WILLIAM, 1676-1744, Jacobite.] NITHSDALE, COUNTESS OF. [See under MAXWELL, WILLIAM, 1676-1744.] NIX or NYKKE, RICHARD (1447 P- 1535), bishop of Norwich, son of Richard Nix and his wife Joan Stillington, was born in Somerset ; the date of his birth must have been about 1447, if the subsequent estimates of his age can be accepted. He was educated at Trinity Hall, Cambridge, and proceeded LL.D. ; he also studied at Oxford and Bologna. In 1473 he was rector of Ashbury, Berkshire ; in September 1489 prebendary of Yattonin the cathedral of Wells, with the living of Cheddon, and in 1490 he received by royal patronage the living of Chedzoy. On 3 Feb. 1491-2 he became archdeacon of Exeter, and a year later vicar-general to Richard Foxe [q. v.], then bishop of Bath and Wells. Foxe evidently found Nix a useful official. On 10 July 1494 he became archdeacon of Wells, and on 30 July 1494 prebendary of Friday Thorpe in the cathedral of York. The latter preferment was presumably due to Foxe's influence. On 15 Feb. 1494-5 he was further made vicar-general in spirituals to Foxe at Durham, and 23 Dec. 1495 rector of Bishop W'earmouth. On 29 Nov. 1497 he was appointed canon of Windsor, and soon afterwards registrar of the order of the Garter and dean of the Chapel Royal. On 2 Oct. 1499 he became rector of High Ham, Somerset, and held the living till he became bishop. Finally, in March 1500-1, he was made Bishop of Norwich. In 1501 he was present at the reception of Catherine of Aragon, and in 1505 he had a general pardon granted to him. Nix was of the old catholic party, and hence his long tenure of his bishopric was adversely criticised by historians of the pro- testant party. He is stated to have been of irregular life ; but, on the other hand, he was clearly a man of independence, and of the greatest activity. Thus in 1509 he turned out the prior of Butley, and his visitations were conducted with regularity and strict- ness (cf. JESSOPP, Visitations of the Diocese of Norwich, Camd. Soc.) He was appointed by bull, 15 Sept. 1514, to receive Wolsey's oath on his translation to York, and, with the Bishop of Winchester, invested him with the pallium. In 1515 he took part in the ceremony attending the reception of Wol- sey's cardinal's hat. When the ambassadors went to Rome in 1528 about the divorce, one of them (doubtless Gardiner) gave an ac- count to the pope of the English bishops, and told a ' merry tale ' about Nix, showing that his age had not affected his spirits. Nix was naturally opposed to the divorce ; but later, in 1533, he voted for Cranmer's propositions in convocation. He was a staunch opponent of the reformers, and es- pecially disliked the introduction of heretical books, which, owing to the situation of his diocese, had caused him much trouble there, (cf. STKTPE, Cranmer, ii. 694). He is said to have taken a leading part in the execu- tion of Thomas Bilney [q. v.], who belonged to his old college. Froude says, with some justice, that he burnt Bilney on his own authority, without waiting for the royal warrant ; but the charge of infringing the Act of Praemunire, for which he was indicted in 1534 before the king's bench by the king's attorney, did not originate in his dealings with Bilney, but in his proceedings at Thet- ford. He had cited the mayor of Thetford to appear before him in a spiritual case, whereas the town enjoyed an exemption of long standing from the bishop's jurisdiction. This invasion of privilege was proved, and on 7 Feb. 1533-4 he was condemned to forfeit his goods and was at the royal mercy. Some thought that the king wished to find the bishop's ' nest of crowns,' and he was fined ten thousand marks. He was com- mitted to the Marshalsea, but on 19 Feb. Nixon had letters of protection granted to him. Soon afterwards he received the royal pardon, which was ratified by parliament. It is significant that he swore to recognise the royal supremacy on 10 March 1533-4. His diocese was visited by William May [q. v.], afterwards archbishop of York, on behalf of Cranmer, in July 1534. He was now very infirm and almost blind, refused help, and was pronounced comtumacious. He began, it is said, a correspondence with the papal court ; but, as he was unable to write, the assertion is probably false. He was summoned to ap- pear before the council in the Star-chamber on 31 Jan. 1534-5, and excused himself on account of a bad leg. He evidently was fail- ing in mind, and Thomas Legh reported to Cromwell that he was, in November 1535, distributing his goods among various depen- dents. He died before 29 Dec. 1535 {Letters and Papers, Henry VIII, ix. 1032 ; cf. 1042 and x. 79). He was buried on the south side of his cathedral, under an altar tomb. He founded three fellowships at Trinity Hall, and repaired the roof of his cathedral. A tradition that part of his fine was used to pay for the windows of King's College Chapel at Cambridge has been disputed. [Letters, &c., Kichard III and Hen. VII (Rolls Ser.), i. 251, 412 ; Materials for Hist. Hen. VII (Rolls Ser.), ii. 50 ; Wearer's Somerset Incum- bents, pp. 101, 331, 404 ; Letters and Papers Hen. VIII, 1509-36; Cooper's Athenae Cantab. i. 56, 530 : Strype's Memorials i. ii. 84, m. i. 571, Smith, p. 2, Parker, i. p. 23, Cranmer, p. 40 &c. ; Froude's Divorce of Catherine of Aragon, p. 255 ; Friedmann's Anne Boleyn, i. 143, 197 ; Cal. of State Papers, Venetian, 1509-19,p. 791 ; Nicolas's Privy Purse Expenses of Eliz. of York, p. 90 ; Willis and Clarke's Arch. Hist, of the Univ. of Cambr. i. 499 ; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. v. 276, 308 ; Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 744-5 ; Gasquet's Henry VIII and the English Monasteries, i. 335 ; Foxe's Acts and Mon. ed. Townsend.] W. A. J. A. NIXON, ANTHONY (fl. 1602), pam- phleteer and poet, was author of many pam- phlets in prose, with scraps of original and translated verse interspersed. Their titles run: 1. ' The Christian Navy. Wherein is playnely described the perfit Course to sayle to the Haven of eternall happinesse. Written by Anthony Nixon.' Imprinted at London by Simon Strafford, 1602, 4to. This is an alle- gorical poem in seven-line stanzas, dedicated to Archbishop AVhitgift. It was printed again in 1605, 4to. 2. ' Elizaes Memoriall. King James his Arrivall, and Homes Downefall,' London, printed by T. C. for John Baylie, 1603, 4to. This consists of three short poems, and is dedicated in blank verse ' to the sur- 75 Nixon viving late wife of his deceased Maecenas/ 3. 'Oxfords Triumph: In the Royall En- tertainement of his most Excellent Majestie, the Queene, and the Prince : the 27 of August last, 1605. With the Kinges Oration de- livered to the Universitie, and the Incor- porating of divers Noble-men, Maisters of Arte,'n.d.,4to. 4. 'TheBlackeyeare. Seria jocis,' London, printed by E. Aide forWilliam Timme, 1606, 4to. Plagiarisms from Thomas Lodge, and references to Marston's ' Dutch Curtesan ' andDekker and Webster's 'West- ward Ho ' have been pointed out in this tract. 5. ' The Three English Brothers. Sir Thomas Sherley his Travels, with his three yeares imprisonment in Turkie ; his Inlargement by his Majesties letters to the great Turke ; and lastly, his safe return e into England this pre- sent yeare, 1607. Sir Anthony Sherley his Embassage to the Christian Princes. Master Robert Sherley his wars against the Turkes, with his marriage to the Emperour of Persia hisNeece,' London, printed by John Hodgets, 1607, 4to. ' The Travels of the Three English Brothers,' a play by Day, Rowley, and Wil- kins, is founded on Nixon's pamphlet. 6. ' A True Relation of the Travels of M. Bush, a gentleman, who, with his owne haudes, with- out any other mans helpe, made a Pynace, in which hee past by Ayr, Land, and Water : from Lamborne, a place in Barkshire, to the Custom house Key in London, 1607,' Lon- don, printed by T. P. for Nathaniel Butter, b.l., 1608, 4to. 7. ' The Warres of Sweth- land. With the Ground and Originall of the said Warres, begun and continued betwixt Sigismond King of Poland, and Duke Charles his Unkle, lately Crowned King of Sweth- land. As also the State and Condition of that Kingdome, as it standeth to this day,' London, printed for Nathaniel Butter, b.l., 4to. Nathaniel Butter also published, with- out date or author's name, ' Swethland and Poland Warres, a Souldiers Returne out of Sweden, and his Newes from the Warres, or Sweden and Poland up in armes, and the entertainment of English Soulders there, with the fortunes and successe of those 1200 men that lately went thither,' London, 4to, b.l., with woodcuts. This was probably by Nixon. 8. ' Londons Dove : or A Memoriall of the Life and Death of Maister Robert Dove, Citizen and Merchant-Taylor of London, and of his severall Almesdeeds and large bountie to the poore, in his life time. He departed this life, on Saterday the 2 day of this in- stant Moneth of May, 1612,' London, printed by Thomas Creede for Joseph Hunt, 1612, 4to. 9. ' The Dignitie of Man, Both in the Perfections of his Soule and Bodie. Shewing as well the faculties in the disposition of the Nixon 76 Nixon one : as the Senses and Organs, in the com- position of the other. By A. N.,' London, printed by Edward Allde, 1612, 4to. ; a second edition was printed at Oxford by Joseph Barnes for John Barnes, 1616, 4to. 10. ' Great Brittaine's Generall Joyes. Lon- dons Glorious Triumphes. Dedicated to the Immortall memorie of the joyfull Mariage •of the two famous and illustrious Princes, Fredericke and Elizabeth. Celebrated the 14 of Februarie, being S. Valentine's day. With the Instalment of the sayd potent Prince Fredericke at Windsore the 7 of Februarie aforesaid,' London, Henry Robertes, 1613, 4to. 11. ' A Straunge Foot-Post with a Packet full of strange Petitions. After a long vacation for a good Terme,' printed at London by E. A., b.l., 1613, 4to ; a reissue of this, with omis- sions and additions, appeared as ' The Foot- Post of Dover. With his Pocket stuft full of strange and merry Petitions,' London, printed by Edward Allde for John Deane, 1616, 4to. 12. ' The Scourge of Corruption. Or a Crafty Knave needs no Broker. Written by Anthony Nixon,' printed at London for Henry Gosson and William Hoalmes, b. 1., 1615, 4to. A plagiarism from Thomas Lodge has been de- tected in this tract. [Collier's Poetical Decameron, i. 302-3, and his Bibl. Account of English Lit. ii. 48, 53 ; W. C. Hazlitt's Handbook to Early English Literature, p. 420, and his Collections and Notes, p. 306, 2nd ser. p. 426, 3rd ser. p. 177 ; Hunter's manu- script Chorus Vatum, ii. 92 (Addit. MS. 24488).] K. B. NIXON, FRANCIS RUSSELL (1803- 1879), bishop of Tasmania, son of the Rev. Robert Nixon [see under NIXON, JOHN], was born 1 Aug. 1803, and was admitted into Merchant Taylors' School, London, in March 1810 (ROBINSON, Register}. In 1822 he was elected from the school a probationary fellow •of St. John's College, Oxford, whence he gra- duated B. A. (third class in classics) in 1827, M. A. 1841 , and D.D. 1842. After having held several minor charges and acted as chaplain to the embassy at Naples, he was made, in Ja- nuary 1836, incumbent of Sandgate, Kent, and in November 1838 was preferred to the vicarage of Ash next Wingham by the arch- bishop, who also appointed him one of the six preachers in Canterbury Cathedral. Both at Sandgate and Ash he was much beloved, and in the latter parish was instrumental in erect- ing a chapel of ease. On 24 Aug. 1842 he was consecrated in Westminster Abbey by the archbishop as bishop of the newly con- stituted see of Tasmania, which he retained for twenty-one years and administered with much success. Returning to England in 1 863, he was presented in the following year to the valuable rectory of Bolton-Percy, York, as a recognition, on the partof Archbishop Thom- son, of his services to the colonial church. He resigned this charge in 1865, and retired to a home which he had made for himself on Lago Maggiore, where he died on 7 April 1879. Nixon was an accomplished musician and artist, as well as a preacher of no little eloquence. The little history of his old school, which he published after he had left it, is of interest only for its illustrations. His ' Lectures on the Catechism' were well re- ceived, and are still held in esteem. Besides charges and pamphlets issued in Tasmania between 1846 and 1856, he published : 'The History of Merchant Taylors' School,' with five lithographic views, pp. 32, London, 4to, 1823; 'Lectures, Historical, Doctrinal, and Practical, on the Catechism of the Church of England,' London, 8vo, 1843 ; ' The Cruise of the Beacon : a Narrative of a Visit to the Islands in Bass's Straits,' London, 8vo, 1857. [Personal and parochial recollections ; Guar- dian, 16 April 1879.] C. J. K. NIXON, JAMES (1741 P-1812), minia- ture-painter, was born about 1741. He first exhibited with the Society of Artists in 1765, and from 1772 to 1805 was an annual con- tributor to the Royal Academy. Nixon was one of the ablest miniaturists of his time, and held the appointments of limner to the Prince of Wales and miniature-painter to the Duchess of York ; in 1778 he was elected A.R.A. He painted Miss Farren and other theatrical celebrities, as well as fancy figures of Shakespearean characters. He sent to the Academy a few portraits in oil, and in 1786 a series of ten designs illustrating ' Tristram Shandy.' Nixon resided in London through- out his professional career, but died at Tiver- ton on 9 May 1812, aged 71 . His portraits of Dr. Willis, the Duchess of Devonshire, Mrs. Hartley, and the Misses Jenny and Nelly Bennet have been engraved, as well as some fancy subjects. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Sandby's Hist, of the Royal Academy, i. 244 ; Gent. Mag. 1812, pt. i. p. 499 ; Royal Academy Catalogues.] F. M. O'D. NIXON, JOHN (d. 1818), amateur artist, was a merchant in Basinghall Street, Lon- don. He had some skill as an artist, and drew landscapes well. He also executed a number of clever caricatures, some of which he etched himself. He was a frequent ex- hibitor at the Royal Academy from 1784 to 1815. Nixon drew a number of views of the seats of the nobility and gentry in Eng- land and Ireland, which were engraved for a series published by William Watts [q. v.] the Nixon 77 Noad engraver. Nixon was for many years secre- tary to the Beefsteak Club, and died in 1818. Another contributor to the same series of views was ROBERT NIXON (1759-1837), who was curate of Foot's Cray in Kent from 1784 to 1804, and was an honorary exhibitor at the lloyal Academy and the Society of Artists from 1790 to 1818. He appears to have been brother of the above, and identical with the Robert Nixon, son of Robert Nixon of London, who graduated at Christ Church, Oxford, in 1780, became a bachelor of di- vinity in 1790, and died at Kenmure Castle, New Galloway, on o Nov. 1837, aged 78. He married at Foot's Cray, on 31 Jan. 1799, Ann Russell, by whom he was father of the Rev. Francis Russell Nixon [q. v.], bishop of Tasmania. It was in Nixon's house that Turner, when a boy, in 1793 completed his first painting in oils. [Gent. Mag. 1818 pt. i. p. 644, 1838 pt. i. p. 104 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Watts's Seats of the Nobility and Gentry ; Royal Academy Cata- logues.] L. C. NIXON, ROBERT (fi. 1620?), the 'Che- shire Prophet,' who is stated by one writer to have been born in the parish of Over, Dela- mere, Cheshire, in 1467, and by another au- thority to have lived in the reign of James I, but about whose existence at all there exists some doubt, was the reputed author of cer- tain predictions which were long current in Cheshire. All accounts point to his having been an idiot, a retainer of the Cholmondeley family of Vale Royal, and to his having been inspired at intervals to deliver oracular pro- phecies of future events, both national and local. These prognostications, generally of the usual vague character, were first published in 1714 by John Oldmixon. A further ac- count of Nixon by' W.E.' was issued in 1716. Innumerable subsequent editions have been published, and the various versions were col- lated and edited in 1873, and again in 1878, by W. E. A. Axon. Nixon is said to have attracted the royal notice, and to have been sent for to court, where he was starved to death through forgetfulness, in a manner which he himself had predicted. Dickens's allusion in ' Pickwick ' to ' red-faced Nixon ' refers to the coloured portraits which occur in some chap-book editions of the prophecies. [Nixon's Cheshire Prophecies, ed. Axon, 1873 and 1878; Axon's Cheshire Gleanings, 1884, p. 235 ; cf. also ' An Irish Analogue of Nixon ' in Trans. Lane, and Chesh. Antiq. Soc. vii. 130.1 C. W. S. NIXON, SAMUEL (1803-1854), sculp- tor, was born in 1803. In 1826 he exhibited at the Royal Academy ' The Shepherd,' in 1828 ' The Reconciliation of Adam and Eve after the Fall,' in 1830 ' The Birth of Venus,' and in 1831 ' The Infant Moses.' He was principally employed during the next few- years on portrait and sepulchral sculpture. When Philip Hardwick [q. v.] the architect was engaged on building Goldsmiths' Hall, in Foster Lane, Cheapside, he employed Nixon to do the sculptural decorations ; the groups of the four seasons on the staircase were especially admired. Nixon also exe- cuted a statue of John Carpenter for the City of London School, and one of Sir John- Crosby, to be placed in Crosby Hall, Bishops- gate Street. His principal work was the statue of William IV at the end of King William Street in the city, on the exact site of the famous Boar's Head of Eastcheap, set up in December 1844. This statue, which is fifteen feet three inches in height, is con- structed of two blocks of Scotch granite, and the difficulty of the work severely crippled Nixon's health and resources (cf. Gent. Mag. 1844, i. 179). Nixon's workshop was at 2 White Hart Court, Bishopsgate Street, and he died at Kennington House, Kennington Common, on 2 Aug. 1854, aged 51. A brother was a glass-painter of repute. [Gent. Mag. 1854, ii. 405; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Royal Academy Catalogues.] L. C. NOAD, HENRY MINCHIX (1815- 1877), electrician, born at Shawford, near Frorne, Somerset, 22 June 1815, was son of Humphrey Noad, by Miss Hunn, a half-sister of the Rt. Hon. George Canning. He was educated at Frome grammar school, and was intended for the civilservice in India, but the untimely death of his patron, William Hus- kisson [q. v.], caused a change in his career, and he commenced the study of chemistry and electricity. About 1836 he delivered lectures on these subjects at the literary and scientific institutions of Bath and Bristol. He next examined the peculiar voltaic condi- tions of iron and bismuth (Philosophical Mag. 1838, xii. 48-52), described some properties of the water battery, and elucidated that curious phenomenon the passive state of iron. In 1845 he came to London, and studied chemistry under August Wilhelm Hofmann, in the newly founded Royal College of Chemistry. While with Hofmann he made researches on the oxidation of cymol or cymene, the hydro-carbon which Gerhardt and Cahours discovered in 1840 in the vola- tile oil of Roman cumin. The results were in part communicated to the Chemical So- ciety (Memoirs, 1845-8, iii. 421-40) at the time, and more fully afterwards to the ' Phi- losophical Magazine,' 1848, xxxii. 15-35. Noad Noake Among other organic products, legurnine and vitelline also formed materials for his in- vestigations. In 1847 he was appointed to the chair of chemistry in the medical school of St. George's Hospital, which he held till his death. About 1849 he obtained the de- gree of doctor of physics from the university of Giessen, and in '1850-1 conducted, con- jointly with Henry Gra\ , an inquiry into the composition and functions of the spleen. The essay resulting from this investigation gained the Astley Cooper prize of 1852. He next experimented on the chemistry of iron, and in 1860 contributed the article ' Iron ' to Robert Hunt's edition of ' lire's Dictionary.' This led to his appointment as consulting chemist to the Ebbw Vale Iron Company, the Cwm Celyn and Blaina, the Aberdare and Plymouth, and other ironworks in South Wales. In 1868 he became examiner of malt liquors to the India office, and in 1872 an examiner in chemistry and physics at the Royal Military Academy, Woolwich. When the Panopticon of Science and Arts in Leices- ter Square was opened in 1854, he was ap- pointed instructor in chemistry there. On 5 June 1856 he was elected a fellow of the Royal Society. In 1839 he published ' A Course of Eight Lectures on Electricity, Galvanism, Magne- tism, and Electro-Magnetism,' which became a recognised text-book, passing through four editions ; in 1857 it gave place to ' A Manual of Electricity ' in two volumes, which was long a standard book. In 1848 he wrote a valuable treatise on ' Chemical Manipulation and Analysis, Qualitative and Quantitative,' for the Library of Useful Knowledge, and re- wrote in 1875 ' A Normandy's Commercial Handbook of Chemical Analysis,' a volume which meets the wants of the analyst while discharging his duties under the Adultera- tion Act. He died at his son's residence in High Street, Lower Norwood, Surrey, on 23 July 1877. Charlotte Jane, his widow, died on 2o March 1882, aged 67. Besidesthe works already mentioned, Xoad was the author of: 1. 'Lectures on Che- mistry, including its Applications in the Arts, and the Analysis of Organic and In- organic Compounds,' 1843. 2. 'The Improved Induction Coil, being a Popular Explanation of the Electrical Principles on which it is constructed,' 1861 ; 3rd edit. 1868. ' A Manual of Chemical Analysis, Qualitative and Quantitative,' 1863-4. 4. ' The Students' Text-Book of Electricity, with four hundred illustrations,' 1867, new edit. 1879. He also issued a revised and enlarged edition of Sir W. S. Harris's 'Rudimentary Magnetism' in 1872, and wrote many papers in scientific journals. [Medical Times. 4 Aug. 1877, p. 130; En- gineer, 3 Au£. 1877, pp. 70, 76-77; information kindly supplied by his son, Henry Garden Noad, L.R.C.P. London.] G. C. B. NOAKE, JOHN (1816-1894), antiquary, son of Thomas and Ann Noake, was born at Sherborne, Dorset, on 29 Nov. 1816, but came to Worcester in 1838 to work on ' Ber- row's Worcester Journal,' and lived in that city until his death. He was afterwards engaged on the ' Worcestershire Chronicle,' and his last appointment was as sub-editor of the ' Worcester Herald.' About 1874 he severed his connection with the newspapers of the city, and devoted his energies to its municipal life and to the management of its principal institutions. He was in turn sheriff (1878), mayor and alderman (1879), and magistrate (1882) for Worcester. As mayor it fell to his lot to reopen the old Guildhall originally erected in 1721-3, which had been restored and enlarged at a cost of about 20,0007. For many years he was one of the honorary secretaries of the Worcester Dio- cesan Architectural and Archaeological So- ciety, and on his retirement in July 1892 he was presented with a handsome testimonial. He died at Worcester on 12 Sept, 1894, and was buried at the cemetery in Astwood Road on 15 Sept. He married, first, Miss Wood- yatt of Ashperton, Herefordshire, by whom he had a son Charles, and a daughter, now Mrs. Badham ; secondly, Miss Brown of Shrewsbury ; thirdly, in 1873, Mrs. Stephens (d. 1893), widow of a Worcester merchant. All the works of Noake related to his adopted county. They comprised : 1. 'The Rambler in Worcestershire ; or Stray Notes on Churches and Congregations,' 1848. It was followed by similar volumes in 1851 and 1854. 2. < Worcester in Olden Times,' 1849. 3. ' Notes and Queries for Worcestershire,' 1856. 4. ' Monastery and Cathedral of Wor- cester,'1866. 5. ' Worcester Sects : a History of its Roman Catholics and Dissenters,' 1861. 6. ' Guide to Worcestershire,' 1868. 7. ' Wor- cestershire Relics,' 1877. 8. ' AVorcester- shire Nuggets,' 1889. He contributed many papers on subjects of local interest to the ' Transactions ' of the Worcester Architectural and Archaeological Society, and of the As- sociated Architectural Societies. A careful examination and analysis of a mass of docu- ments found by him in a chest in the tower of St. Swithin's Church at Worcester revealed much information on the history of the city. [Barrow's Worcester Journal, 15 Sept. 1894 ; information from Mr. Charles Noake. ] W. P. C. Nobbes 79 Nobbs NOBBES, ROBERT (1652-1706 ?),writer on angling, son of John and Rachel Nobbes, was born at Bulwick in Northamptonshire on 21 July 1652, and baptised there on 17 Aug. (parish register). He was educated first at Uppingham school, admitted in 1668 to Sidney Sussex College, Cambridge, graduated B.A. 'in 1671 and M.A. in 1675. He was vicar of Apethorpe and Wood Newton in Northamptonshire as early as 1676, and as late as 1690. He was made rector of Saus- thorpe in Lincolnshire on 4 Aug. 1702, and his successor was appointed on 1 June 1706. He published ' The Compleat Troller, or the Art of Trolling,' London, 1682. His address ' To the Ingenious Reader ' is in great part taken from the dedication of Robert Venables's book, 'The Experienc'd Angler,' London, 1662. Nobbes's book was republished in facsimile in 1790. It was re- printed in the ' Angler's Pocket-Book,' Nor- wich, 1800 (?), and again in a work with the same title, London, 1805 ; and in the 1 Oth edition of Thomas Best's ' Art of Angling,' London, 1814. Chapters iv. to xiii. only were used by Best in the eleventh edition of his book, 1822. Nobbes's work is preceded by commendatory verses by Cambridge men, by some verses of his own, ' On the Anti- quity and Invention of Fishing, and its Praise in General,' and by a few lines, ' The Fisherman's Wish,' of which he may also have been the author. In ' Notes and Queries ' (2nd ser. iii. 288) there is an account of a manuscript volume of his, con- taining an article on fishing, the record of the baptisms of his children till 1701, and miscellaneous matter. [Graduati Cantabrigienses ; Blakey's Angling Literature, p. 321 ; information from Joseph Foster, esq., and from the Kev. H. S. Bagshaw •of Wood Newton ; admission registers of Sidney Sussex College, per the Master.] B. P. NOBBS, GEORGE HUNN (1799-1884), missionary and chaplain of Pitcairn Island, born 16 Oct. 1799, was, according to his own account, the unacknowledged son of a mar- quis by the daughter of an Irish baronet. Through the interest of Rear-admiral Mur- ray, one of his mother's friends, he, in No- vember 1811, entered the royal navy, and made a voyage to Australia. Leaving the navy in 1816, he joined a vessel of 18 guns, owned by the patriots in South America, and, after a sixteen months' cruise, while in charge of a prize, he was captured by the Spaniards, and for some time kept a prisoner at Callao. On making his escape he rejoined his ship. In November 1819 he became a prize master on board a 40-gun vessel bear- ing the Buenos Ayres colours, but, soon deserting her, he landed at Talcahuano on 1 April 1820. On 5 Nov. following he took part in cutting out the Spanish frigate Es- meralda from under the Callao batteries, and for his brave conduct was made a lieutenant in the Chilian service. Shortly afterwards being wounded in a fight near Arica, he left America and returned to England. His mother, to whom he had several times re- mitted money, soon afterwards died, and he took the name of Nobbs ; but it is not stated what he had previously been called. In 1823 and following years he made several voyages to Sierra Leone. On 5 Nov. 1828 he settled on Pitcairn Island, and was well received. John Adams [q. v.], the well- known pastor and teacher of the Pitcairn islanders, died on 29 March 1829, after ap- pointing Nobbs to succeed him. The latter possessed some knowledge of medicine and surgery, and exercised his skill with much benefit to the community. In addition, he acted as chief of the island, as pastor, and as schoolmaster. In August 1852 Rear-ad- miral Fairfax Moresby in H.M.S. Portland visited the island and conveyed Nobbs to England, where, in October and November 1852, he received episcopal ordination, and was placed on the list of the missionaries of the Society for the Propagation of the Gos- pel, with a salary of 50/. a year. On 14 May 1853 he relanded on Pitcairn Island, and re- sumed his duties. In course of time the Pitcairn fund committee suggested to the islanders that it would be to their advantage to remove to Norfolk Island, and, after con- sideration,Nobbs and those under him settled on the latter island on 8 June ] 856. Here the pastor received an additional 50/. a year out of the revenue of the island, and his people, except a few who returned to Pit- cairn Island, lived happily under a model constitution given them by Sir William Thomas Denison [q. v.],the governor-general of the Australian colonies. Nobbs died at the chaplaincy, Norfolk Island, on 5 Nov. 1884, and was buried on 7 Nov. He married Sarah Christian, a granddaughter of Flet- cher Christian [q- v.], one of the mutineers of the Bounty, by whom he had several chil- dren. Two of his sons were educated at St. Augustine's College, Canterbury — Sidney Herbert Nobbs, who became curate of Pag- ham, Chichester, in 1882, and George Raw- den French Nobbs, who was rector of Lut- wyche, Brisbane, Queensland, from 1887 to 1890, and still resides in Australia. [A Sermon preached in St. Mary's Chapel, Park Street, Grosvenor Square, on Sunday, 12 Dec. 1852, by the Rev. G. H. Nobbs, to which is added an Appendix containing Notices Noble Noble of Mr. Nobbs and his flock, 1853, with portrait ; Lady Belcher's Mutineers of the Bounty, 1870, pp. 186 et seq.,with portraits of Nobbs and two of his daughters; Bath Chronicle, 22 Jan. 1885, n 3- Tasmanian Tribune, 13 March 1875.] G. C. B. NOBLE, GEORGE (fl. 1795-1806), line- engraver, was a son of Edward Noble, author of 'Elements of Linear Perspective,' and brother of Samuel Noble [q. v.] and William Bonneau Noble [q. v.] The dates of his birth and death are not recorded. He engraved for Boydell's edition of ' Shakespeare,' 1802, a scene, ' Borachio, Conrade, and Watchman,' after Francis Wheatley, R.A., from 'Much Ado about Nothing;' ' Bassanio, Portia, and Attendants,' after Richard Westall, R.A., from the ' Merchant of Venice ; ' ' Orlando and Adam,' after Robert Smirke, R.A., from 'As you like it;' 'Desdemona in bed asleep,' after Josiah Boydell, from ' Othello ; ' and ' Cleopatra, Guards, &c.,' after Henry Tres- ham, R.A., from 'Antony and Cleopatra.' He engraved also the following subjects for Bowyer's sumptuous edition of Hume's ' His- tory of England,' 1806 : ' Canute reproving his Courtiers,' ' Henry VIII and Catharine Parr,' ' Charles I imprisoned in Carisbrooke Castle,' ' Lord William Russell's last Inter- view with his Family,' and 'The Bishops be- fore the Privy Council,' after Robert Smirke, R.A. ; 'William I receiving the Crown of England,' after Benjamin West, P.R.A.; and 'The Landing of William III at Torbay,' after Thomas Stothard, R.A. His works possess considerable merit, and include also eighteen oval portraits of Admiral Lord Dun- can and other naval officers, from miniatures by John Smart, which form part of a large plate designed by Robert Smirke, R.A., and engraved by James Parker, in commemora- tion of the battle of Camperdown on 11 Oct. 1797; 'Maternal Instruction,' after Bochardt; | portraits of Lady Jane Grey and Rosamond | Clifford ; and illustrations to Goldsmith's ' ' Miscellaneous Works,' from drawings by Richard Cook, R.A. [Redgrave's Dictionary of Artists of the Eng- lish School, 1878 ; Dodd's Memorials of En- gravers in Great Britain, Brit. Mus. Add. MSS. 33394-407.] R. E. G. NOBLE, JAMES (1774-1851), vice- admiral, was the grandson of Thomas Noble, who emigrated from Devonshire to North America, joined the Moravians, and placed his whole property, 4,000/., in the funds of the sect. Thomas's son Isaac quitted the Moravians, but could only recover 1,400^., with which he bought an estate of 1,400 acres in East Jersey. He married Rachel de Joncourt, the daughter of a French pro- testant, and had a large family. When the revolutionary war broke out, he took ser- vice in the royal army, and was killed in 1778. The estate was forfeited at the peace, and the widow came to England, where she was granted a pension of 100/. a year. Three only of the sons survived their childhood. Of these, the eldest, Richard, a midshipman of the Clyde frigate, was lost in La Dorade prize, in 1797 ; the youngest De Joncourt, also a midshipman, died of yellow fever in the West Indies. James, the second of the three, born in 1774, en- tered the navy in 1787, and, having served in several different ships on the home sta- tion, was in January 1793 appointed to the Bedford of 74 guns, in which he went to the Mediterranean ; was landed at Toulon, with the small-arm men, and was present in the actions of 14 March and 13 July 1795. He was then moved into the Britannia, Hotham's flagship, and on 5 Oct. was appointed to the Agamemnon, as acting lieutenant with Com- modore Nelson. The promotion was con- firmed by the admiralty, to date from 9 March 1796. The service of the Agamemnon at this time was particularly active and dangerous [see NELSON, HORATIO, VISCOUNT], and Noble's part in it was very distinguished. On 29 Nov. 1795 he was landed to carry despatches to De Vins, the Austrian general, then encamped above Savona. He was taken prisoner on the way and detained for some months, when he was exchanged. He rejoined the Agamemnon at Genoa about the middle of April 1796. A few days later, 25 April, he was in command of one of the boats sent in to cut out a number of the enemy's store-ships from under the bat- teries at Loano. WThile cutting the cable of one of these vessels Noble was struck in the the to mention most worthy and gallant officer, is, I fear, mortally wounded.' Noble's own account of it is : 'I was completely paralysed, and my coxswain nearly finished me by clapping- a " tarnaket," in the shape of a black silk handkerchief, on my throat to stop the loss of blood. Luckily a mate stopped me from strangulation by cutting it with his knife, to the great dismay of the coxswain, who assured him I should bleed to death. The ball was afterwards extracted on the oppo- site side.' In June Noble followed Nelson to the Captain, and in July was placed in temporary command of a prize brig fitted out as the Vernon gunboat. In October he rejoined Noble 81 Noble the Captain as Nelson's flag-lieutenant ; went with Nelson to the Minerve, was severely wounded in the action with the Sabina on 20 Dec. 1796, and on the eve of the battle of St. Vincent returned with Nelson to the Captain. In the battle he commanded a division of boarders, and, assisted by the boatswain, boarded the San Nicolas by the spritsail-yard. For this service he was pro- moted to be commander, 27 Feb. 1797. On his return to England he was examined at Surgeons' Hall, and obtained a certificate that ' his wounds from their singularity and the consequences which have attended them are equal in prejudice to the health to loss of limb.' The report was lodged with the privy council, but, ' as a voluntary contribu- tion to the exigencies of the State,' he did not then apply for a pension. Some years later, when he did apply, he was told that ' their lordships could not reopen claims so long passed where promotion had been re- ceived during the interval.' In March 1798 he was appointed to the command of the sea fencibles on the coast of Sussex, and on 29 April 1802 was advanced to post rank. He had no further service, and on 10 Jan. 1837 was promoted to be rear-admiral on the retired list. On 17 Aug. 1840 he was moved on to the active list ; and on 9 Nov. 1846 became a vice-admiral. He died in London on 24 Oct. 1851. He was three times married, and left issue. [His autobiography (privately printed) con- tains a full account of his family and service career. It seems to have been written from memory, apparently about 1830, and is not accurate in details. It says, for instance, that •when made prisoner in November 1795 he was taken before Bonaparte for examination, a thin young man with a keen glance. Bonaparte was? at the time, in Paris. O'Byrne's Naval Biog. Diet.; Gent. Mag. 1852, i. 92; Nicolas's Despatches and Letters of Lord Nelson (see Index) ; Tucker's Memoirs of the Earl of St. Vincent, i. 285, 288.] J. K. L. NOBLE, JOHN (1827-1892), politician and writer on public finance, was born at Boston, Lincolnshire, on 2 May 1827. For seventeen years he was known in East Lin- colnshire as an energetic supporter of the Anti-Corn Law League. He came to Lon- don in 1859, entered for the bar, and engaged in social and political agitation. He was one of the founders of the Alliance National Land and Building Society, and joined Wash- ington Wilks and others in establishing the London Political Union for the advocacy of manhood suffrage. In 1861 he was active in lecturing on the free breakfast-table pro- gramme. In 1864 he was in partnership VOL. xu. with Mr. C. F. Macdonald as financial and parliamentary agents promoting street rail- ways in London, Liverpool, and Dublin. He actively promoted the election of John Stuart Mill for Westminster in 1865, and advocated municipal reform in London. In 1870 he be- came parliamentary secretary to Mr. Brogden, M.P. for Wednesbury. On the formation of the County Council Union in 1889 he became its secretary. He delivered in his day many hundreds of lectures on political, social, and financial subjects, habitually took part in the proceedings of the Social Science Congress, and was lecturer to the Financial Reform Association. He died on 17 Jan. 1892, and was buried at Highgate. Noble wrote: 1. 'Arbitration and a Con- gress of Nations as a Substitute for War in the Settlement of International Disputes,' London, 1862, 8vo. 2. ' Fiscal Reform : Sug- gestions for a further Revision of Taxation, re- printedfrom the " Financial Reformer," ' 1865, 8vo: a lecture read at the meeting of the National Association of Social Science at Sheffield. 3. ' Fiscal Legislation 1842-65: A Review of the Financial Changes of the period and their Effects on Revenue,' 1867, 8vo. 4. ' Free Trade, Reciprocity, and the Re- vivers : an Enquiry into the Effects of the Free Trade Policy upon Trade, Manufactures, and Employment,' London, 1869, 8vo. 5. 'The Queen's Taxes,' London, 1870, 8vo. 6. ' Our Imports and Exports,' 1870, 8vo. 7. ' Na- tional Finance,' 1875, 8vo. ' Local Taxation,' 1876, 8vo. 8. ' Facts for Liberal Politicians,' 1880, revised and brought up to date as 'Facts for Politicians' in 1892. [Works in Brit. Mus. Library; Memoir by Herbert Ferris prefixed to Facts for Politicians, 1892.] G. J. H. NOBLE, MARK (1754-1827), biographer, born in Digbeth, Birmingham, in 1754, was third surviving son of William Heatley Noble, merchant of that city. His father sold, among many other commodities, beads, knives, toys, and other trifles which he dis- tributed wholesale among slave traders, and he had also a large mill for rolling silver and for plating purposes. Mark was educated at schools at Yardley, Worcestershire, and Ash- bourne, Derbyshire. On the death of his father he inherited a modest fortune, and was articled to Mr. Barber, a solicitor of Birmingham. On the expiration of his in- dentures he commenced business on his own account, but literature and history proved more attractive to him than law, and lie soon abandoned the legal profession. In 1781 he was ordained to the curacies of Bad- desley Clinton and l'ackwood,AVarwickshire. Noble s On the sudden death, a few weeks afterwards, of the incumbent, Noble was himself pre- sented to the two livings (' starvations,' he called them). Noble, now a married man, took a house at Knowle, Warwickshire, conveniently situated for both his parishes. Here he divided his interests among his con- gregation, his books, and a farm. In 1784 Noble produced one of his most valuable compilations, ' Memoirs of the Pro- tectoral House of Cromwell.' The Earl of Sandwich showed much approbation of his labours, and Noble was thenceforth a frequent guest at Hinchinbrook, and a regular corre- spondent of Lord Sandwich. Lord Leicester, afterwards Marquis of Townshend, likewise became a warm patron, and appointed Noble his chaplain. On the recommendation of Sand- wich and Leicester Lord-chancellor Thurlow presented Noble to the valuable rectory of Banning, Kent, in 1786. In this lovely spot he lived for forty-two years. He was elected F.S.A. on 1 March 1781, and contributed five papers to the ' Archaeologia.' He was also F.S.A. of Edinburgh. He died at Barming on 26 May 1827, and was buried in the church, where a monument was erected to his memory. Noble's writings are those of an imper- fectly educated, vulgar-minded man. His ignorance of English grammar and composi- tion renders his books hard to read and occa- sionally unintelligible, while the moral re- flections with which they abound are puerile. His most ambitious work, ' Memoirs of the Protectoral House of Cromwell,' 2 vols. 8vo, London, 1784 (2nd edit., ' with improve- ments,' 1787), contains some useful facts amid a mass of error. Both editions were severely handled by Richard Gough in the preface to his ' Short Genealogical View of the Family of Oliver Cromwell' (printed as a portion of the ' Bibliotheca Topographica Britannica' in 1785), and in the ' Gentleman's Magazine' for June 1787 (p. 516), and by William Richards of Lynn in ' A Review,' &c., 8vo, 1787. A copy containing unpublished cor- rections belongs to his descendants. Carlyle, however, made much use of the book in his ' Oliver Cromwell's Letters and Speeches,' though he treated the author with scant respect. Out of his spare materials Noble contrived to make two volumes which he called ' The Lives of the English Regicides,' 8vo, Birmingham, 1798, a worse book than the ' Memoirs,' and written in an even sillier strain. From the material s left by the author and his own ample collections Noble compiled a useful 'Continuation '(3 vols. 8vo, London, 1806) of James Granger's 'Biographical His- tory of England.' 5 Noble His other works are : 1. ' Two Disserta- tions on the Mint and Coins of the Episcopal Palatines of Durham,' 4to, Birmingham, 1780. 2. ' A Genealogical History of the present Royal Families of Europe, the Stadtholders of the United States, and the Succession of Popes from the Fifteenth Century to the present time,' 16mo, London, 1781. 3. 'An Historical Genealogy of the Royal House of Stuarts from Robert II to James VI,' 4to, London, 1795. 4. ' Memoirs of the illus- trious House of Medici,' 8vo, London, 1797. 5. ' A History of the College of Arms,' 4to, London, 1804 (some copies are dated 1805). Noble's library, which was sold in Decem- ber 1827, included the following manuscripts by him (for prices and purchasers' names see 'Gentleman's Magazine,' March 1828,pp. 252- 253) : ' Lives of the Fellows of the Society of Antiquaries ' (resold at the sales of the libraries of John Gough Nichols in 1873, and Leonard Lawrie Hartley in 1885). ' History of the Records in the Tower of London, with the Lives of the Keepers, especially since the Reign of Henry VIII.' ' Catalogue of the Lord Chancellors, Keepers, and Commis- sioners of the Great Seal.' ' History of the Masters of the Rolls.' 'Lives of the Re- corders and Chamberlains of the City of London.' ' Catalogue of all the Religious Houses, Colleges, and Hospitals in England and Wales.' ' Account of the Metropolitans of England, commencing with Archbishop Wareham in 1504.' ' Catalogue of Knights from the Time of Henry VIII.' ' Catalogue of all the Peers, Baronets, and Knights created by Oliver Cromwell.' ' Catalogue of Painters and Engravers in England during the Reign of George III.' ' Continuation of the Earl of Orford's Catalogue of Engravers.' ' Account of the Seals of the Gentry in Eng- land since the Norman Conquest.' ' Annals of the Civil Wars of York and Lancaster.' ' Life of Alice Ferrers, the Favourite of Ed- ward III.' ' Life of the Family of Boleyn, particularly of Queen Ann Boleyn, with the Life of her daughter, Queen Elizabeth.' ' Life of Queen Mary, exhibiting that part only of her character which represents her as a splendid Princess.' ' Relation of the Am- bassadors and Agents, with other illustrious Foreigners who were in England during the Reign of King James I.' ' The Progresses of James I, exhibiting in a great measure his Majesty's private life.' ' Memorabilia of the Family of Killigrew.' ' Particulars of the Family of Wykeham, Bishop of Win- chester, being a continuation of Lowth's His- tory.' ' History of the Dymokes, Champions of England.' 'Curious Particulars of the learned Dr. Donne.' ' Genealogical Memoirs Noble Noble of the Imperial and Royal House of Buona- parte, including separate Memoirs of the Ministers, &c. of the Emperor.' 'Memoirs of the Family of Sheridan.' A nother manu- script by Noble, entitled ' Biographical Anec- dotes,' in twelve volumes, was also in the Hartley Library Sale Catalogue, 1885. The following manuscripts are still in the possession of his descendants : ' A History of Banning,' so full of personal allusions to the parishioners that the executors declined to publish it. ' A Catalogue of engraved por- traits, great seals, coins, and medals, &c., illustrative of the History of England, Scot- land, and Ireland,' six vols. 4to. ' Catalogue of Artists,' two vols. 4to. ' Catalogue of His- torical Prints,' seven vols. 8vo. ' History of the illustrious House of Brunswick,' &c. fol. ' Prelatical, Conventual, and other Ecclesi- astical Seals,' 4to. ' Places of Coinage and Moneyers,' &c., 4to. ' A History of the Family of Noble from 1590.' ' A Collection of Let- ters written to Mr. Noble from 1765 to the time of his death, including as many as three hundred letters from Lord Sandwich.' A very juvenile portrait of Noble, engraved by R. Hancock, is prefixed to the first edition of his ' Memoirs of Cromwell.' An oval por- trait, engraved by J. K. Sherwin, is prefixed to the second edition. [Colvile's Worthies of Warwickshire, pp. 548- 551; Gent. Mag. 1827 pt. ii. pp. 278-9; Cham- bers's Illustr. of Worcestershire.] G. G. NOBLE, MATTHEW (1818-1876), sculptor, was born at Hackness, Yorkshire, in 1818. He studied art in London under John Francis [q. v.], a successful sculptor. Noble exhibited one hundred works — chiefly busts — at the Royal Academy. In 1845 he made his first appearance there as the exhibitor of two busts, one being of the Archbishop of York. Later subjects included J. Francis, sculptor (1847) ; the Bishop of London (1849) ; the Archbishop of York, a statuette (1849) ; W. Etty, R.A. (1850) ; Sir Robert Peel, a bust (1851), and a statuette (1852) afterwards executed in marble for St. George's Hall, Liverpool; the Duke of Wel- lington (1852) ; the Marquis of Anglesey and Michael Faraday (both in 1855); Queen Victoria (1857); Joseph Brotherton, M.P. (1857); Sir Thomas Potter, and the Prince Consort. The four last-mentioned busts be- long to Manchester. In 1854 he executed a relievo in bronze, ' Bridge of Sighs,' and another of ' Dream of Eugene Aram,' to form part of a monument to be erected over the grave of Thomas Hood. In 1856 he gained the commission, after a very keen competition, for the execution of the Wel- lington monument at Manchester. In 1858 he modelled a colossal bust of the Prince Consort, to be executed in marble, for the city of Manchester. He was afterwards commis- sioned by Thomas Goadsby, mayor of Man- chester, to execute a statue of the Prince Con- sort in marble, nine feet high ; the monument was presented by Goadsby to the city, and forms part of the Albert memorial in Albert Square. In 1859 he executed a statue of Dr. Isaac Barrow in marble for Trinity College, Cambridge ; it was engraved in the 'Art Jour- nal J for 1859. There is also an engraving in that journal for 1876 of his Oliver Cromwell, which was executed in bronze, and was pre- sented by Mrs. Elizabeth S. Heywood to the city of Manchester. Other works by him in- clude the statue of Sir James Outram on the Victoria Embankment ; of the queen at St. Thomas's Hospital (engraved in the ' Art Journal') ; of the first Bishop of Manchester (Dr. J. Prince Lee) at Owens College ; of the Earl of Derby in Parliament Square, Westminster ; and of Sir John Franklin in Waterloo Place, London. Of his ideal works, engravings appeared in the ' Art Journal ' of ' Purity ' (1859) ; « The Angels,' ' Life, Death, and the Resurrection,' a mural monument (1861); 'Amy and the Fawn;' and 'The Spirit of Truth,' a mural monument (1872). Noble was of exceedingly delicate consti- tution. The death of a son in a railway acci- dent early in 1876 ruined his health, and he died on 23 June 1876. He was buried at the cemetery at Brompton. [Art Journal, 1876, p. 275 ; Royal Academy Catalogues ; Inauguration of the Albert Me- morial, Manchester, 1867; Manchester Official Handbook ; Graves's Diet of Artists.] A. N. NOBLE, RICHARD (1684-1713), crimi- nal, son of a coffeehouse-keeper at Bath, was born in 1684, and received a good education. He was articled as clerk to an attorney, and entered the profession on reaching manhood. Of bad moral character, he soon began to use his professional position to cheat his clients. About 1708 Noble was applied to for legal assistance by John Sayer of Biddlesden in Buckinghamshire, owner of various proper- ties worth 1,800 1. a year. Sayer had married a woman of profligate disposition, named Mary, daughter of Admiral John Nevell [q. v.], and was on very bad terms with his wife. Noble soon became unduly intimate with the lady. In 1709 he was empowered to draw up a deed of separation between her and Sayer, and he harassed Sayer by various suits in chancery connected with his wife's separate estate. He was now living with Mrs. Sayer, who on 5 March 1711 bore him a o 2 Noble 84 Noble son. Thereupon Sayer brought an action for criminal conversation against Noble, and in January 1713 he procured a warrant em- powering him to arrest Mrs. Sayer, ' as being gone from her husband, and living in a loose, dishonourable manner.' On 29 Jan. Sayer, accompanied by two constables, proceeded to a house in George Street, the Mint, where Mrs. Sayer was then living with Noble and her mother, now Mrs. Salusbury. The visitors were admitted, but Noble no sooner saw Sayer than he drew his sword and ran him through the heart. Noble and the two women were arrested, were committed to the Marshalsea, and were arraigned at Kingston assizes. Noble pleaded self-defence, but was con- demned to death, and was executed at Kings- ton on 29 March 1713. The two women were acquitted. [See two anonymous pamphlets: (1) 'A full Account of the Case of John Sayer, Esq., from the time of his unhappy Marriage with his Wife to his Death, including the whole Intrigue be- tween Mrs. Sayer and Mr. Noble,' London, 1713; (2) A Full and Faithful Account, &c., with additional details relating to the trial and to Noble's behaviour in the Marshalsea, and con- fession, London, 1713. The legal aspects of the murder are also treated in The Case of Mr. Richard Noble impartially considered, by a student of the Inner Temple, London, 1713.] G. P. M-T. NOBLE, SAMUEL (1779-1853), en- graver, and minister of the ' new church,' was born in London on 4 March 1779. His father, Edward Noble (d. 1784), was a book- seller, and author of ' Elements of Linear Perspective,' 1772, 8vo. His brothers, George and William Bonneau Noble, are separately noticed. His mother provided him with a good education, including Latin, and he was apprenticed to an engraver. His religious convictions were the result of a reaction, in his seventeenth year (1796), against Paine's ' Age of Reason ; ' he appears to have antici- pated, as a natural deduction from Paine's premises, that denial of the real existence of Jesus Christ which Paine did not publish till 1807. About 1798 he fell in with Sweden- borgV Heaven and Hell,' as translated (1778) by William Cookworthy [q. v.] At first re- pelled, he afterwards became fascinated by Swedenborg's doctrines, and attached himself to the preaching of Joseph Proud [q. v.], at Cross Street, Hatton Garden. In his profes- sion he acquired great skill as an architectural engraver, and made a good income. Proud urged him to the ministry of the ' new church' as early as 1801, and 'he occa- sionally preached, but declined, in 1805, as being too young, invitation to take charge of the Cross Street congregation. He was one of the founders (1810) of the existing ' So- ciety for printing and publishing the writ- ings of Emanuel Swedenborg ; ' and assisted in establishing (1812) a quarterly organ, 'The Intellectual Repository and New Jerusalem Magazine,' of which till 1830 he was the chief editor and principal writer. In 1819 he re- signed good prospects in his profession to be- come the successor of Thomas F. Churchill, M.D., a minister of the Cross Street congrega- tion (then worshipping in Lisle Street, Leices- ter Square). He was ordained on Whitsunday, 1820. His ministry was able and effective, though his utterance was ' marred by some defect in his palate' (WHITE). The con- gregation, which had been overflowing under Proud, and had since declined, was raised by Noble to a more solid prosperity, and pur- chased (about 1829) the chapel in Cross Street, then vacated by Edward Irving. In addition to his regular duties he engaged in mission work as a lecturer both in London and the provinces. His ' Appeal,' which ' among Swedenborgians . . . holds the same place that Barclay's " Apology " does among the quakers ' (WHITE), originated in lectures at Norwich in reply to the ' Anti-Sweden- borg ' (1824) by George Beaumont, minister at Ebenezer Chapel (independent methodist) in that city. Coleridge characterises the 'Appeal ' as ' a work of great merit,' and re- marks that ' as far as Mr. Beaumont is con- cerned, his victory is complete.' Noble's leadership of his denomination was not undisputed. His first controversy was with Charles Augustus Tulk (1786-1849) [q. v.], a rationaliser of Swedenborg's theo- logy, who was excluded from the society. Noble was the first to develope a doctrine which, by many of his co-religionists, was viewed as a heresy. He held that our Lord's body was not resuscitated, but dissipated in the grave, and replaced at the resurrection by a new and divine frame. Hence the contro- versy between ' resuscitationists ' and ' dissi- pationists ; ' John Clowes [q. v.] and Robert Hindmarsh [q. v.] rejected Noble's view, but his chief antagonist was William Mason ( 1 790-1 863). In support of Noble's position , a ' Noble Society ' was formed. In 1848 Noble suffered from cataract, and, in spite of several operations, became per- manently blind. He revised, by help of amanuenses, the translation of Swedenborg's ' Heaven and Hell,' giving it the title, ' The Future Life' (1851). He died on 27 Aug. 1853, and was buried at Highgate cemetery. His chief publications are: 1. 'The Plenary Inspiration of the Scriptures asserted and the Principles of their Composition investigated.' Noble Noble London, 1825, 8vo; 2nd edit. 1856. 2. 'An Appeal on behalf of the . . . Doctrines . . . held by the ... New Church,' &c., 1826, 12mo; 2nd edit. 1 838, 8vo, was enlarged and remodelled, omitting personal controversy; to the 12th edit. 1893, 16mo, were added indexes ; French transl. St. Amand, 1862. 3. 'Important Doctrines of the True Christian Keligion,' &c., Manchester, 1846, 8vo. 4. ' The Divine Law of the Ten Commandments,' 1848, 8vo. [Memoir by William Bruce, prefixed to third (1855) and later editions of the Appeal; White's Swedenborg, 1867, i- 230, ii. 613 sq. ; information from James Speirs, esq.] A. G. NOBLE, WILLIAM BONNEAU (1780- 1831), landscape painter in water-colours, born in London on 13 Sept. 1780, was youngest son of Edward Noble, author of 'Elements of Linear Perspective,' and brother of Samuel and of George Noble, both of whom are separately noticed. His mother was sister of William Noble (of a different family), a well-known drawing-master, who succeeded to the practice of his father-in-law, Jacob Bonneau [q. v.l, and died in 1805. Young Noble began life as a teacher of drawing, and for some years met with success, but being ambitious of obtaining a higher position in his profession, he spent two successive summers in Wales, and made many beautiful sketches of its scenery. Several water-col our paintings from his sketches were sent to the Royal Aca- demy, and in 1809 three of these, a ' View of Machynlleth, North Wales,' ' Montgomery Castle,' and a ' View near Dolgelly,' were hung. Next year, however, his drawings were re- jected, and although he had two views of Charlton and Bexley, in Kent, in the exhibi- tion of 181 1 , he never recovered from what he regarded as an indignity. Being disappointed in love at the same time, he took to dissipated courses, and in November 1825 he made a desperate but unsuccessful attempt upon his life in a fit of delirium. He died of a decline in Somers Town, London, on 14 Sept. 1831. Noble left in manuscript a long poem en- titled ' The Artist.' [Memorial notice by his brother, the Kev. Samuel Noble, in Gent. Mag. 1831, ii. 374; Royal Academy Exhibition Catalogues, 1809- 1811.] K. E. G. NOBLE, WILLIAM HENRY (1834- 1892), major-general royal artillery, eldest son of Robert Noble, rector of Athboy, co. Meath, and grandson of Dr. William New- come, archbishop of Armagh, was born at Laniskea, co. Fermanagh, 14 Oct. 1834. He studied at Trinity College, Dublin, where in 1856 he graduated B.A. with honours in ex- perimental science, and proceeded M.A. in 1859. At the end of the Crimean war, just before taking his first degree, he passed for a direct commission in the royal artillery, in which he was appointed lieutenant 6 March 1856. He became captain in 1866, major in 1875, lieutenant-colonel in 1882, and brevet colonel in 1886. From 1861 to 1868 he served as associate-member of the ordnance select committee for carrying out balistic and other experiments in scientific gunnery. He was then appointed to the staff of the director- general of ordnance, and subsequently acted until 1876 as a member of the experimental branch of that department at Woolwich, serving as member or secretary of numerous artillery committees, on explosives, on range- finders, on iron armour and equipment, &c. In 1875 he received the rank of major, and returned to regimental duty. He was posted to a field battery, but immediately after was sent to the United States as one of the British judges of weapons at the Centennial Exhibi- tion at Philadelphia. He was member and secretary of the group of judges of the war section, and by special permission of the com- mander-in-chief of the United States army visited all the arsenals, depots, and manu- facturing establishments of war material in that country. In June 1877 he was sent to India as member and acting secretary of a special committee appointed by the Marquis of Salisbury to report on the reorganisation of the ordnance department of the Indian army and its manufacturing establishments in the three presidencies. He was employed on this duty from February 1876 to Novem- ber 1878, when, on the breaking out of the Afghan war, he was appointed staff' officer of the field train of the Candahar field force. He organised the field train at Sukhur, and commanded it on its march through the Bolan Pass (medal). In 1880 he was posted to a field battery at Woolwich; in April 1881 be- came a member of the ordnance committee, and in July 1885 was appointed superinten- dent of Waltham Abbey royal gunpowder factory. On reaching his fifty-fifth birthday in October 1889 he was retired under the age clause of the royal warrant with the rank of major-general, but as it was found that his experience and qualifications could not be spared, he was restored to the active list in 1890, and continued at Waltham. Very large quantities of prismatic gunpowder (E. X. E. and S. B. C.)were manufactured at Waltham Abbey or by private contract from his disco- veries, which, by permission of the war office, were protected by a patent granted to him in 1886. The manufacture of cordite, which ia Nobys 86 Nodder now in progress, is understood to have been largely due to Noble's researches. He died at Thrift Hall, Walt ham Abbey, 17 May 1892, aged 57. Noble married in 1861 Emily, daughter of Frederick Marriott, one of the originators of the ' Illustrated London News,' by whom he had two sons and four daughters. Noble, who was an F.R.S. London, and a member of various other learned societies, was author of ' Report of various Experiments carried out under the Direction of the Ord- nance Select Committee relative to the Pene- tration of Iron Armour-plates by Steel Shot, with a Memorandum on the Penetration of Iron Ships by Steel and other Projectiles,' London, 1886; 'Useful Tables (for Artil- lerymen). Computed by W. H. N.,' London, 1874 ; ' Descent of W. H. Noble from the Blood Royal of England,' London, 1889. [Army Lists ; obituary notice in Times news- paper, 21 May 1892 ; Roy. Soc. Cat. Sc. Papers ; Brit. Mas. Cat of Printed Books.] H. M. C. NOBYS, PETER (/. 1520), master of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, was son of John Nobys, sometime of Thompson, Norfolk, and of Rose, his wife. He graduated B.A. at Cambridge in 1501, M.A. 1504, be- came fellow of Christ's College in 1503, and was appointed university preacher in 1514. On 18 Feb. 1515-6 he obtained the rectory of Landbeach, Cambridgeshire, and by 1516-7 had proceeded B.D. In the same year he was promoted to be master of Corpus Christi College, and graduated D.D. in 1519. Ob- taining from the Bishop of Norwich a license of absence from his benefice of Landbeach, and letters testimonial as to his life from the university, he set out for Rome in 1519. During his visit he obtained from Leo X a privilege dated 9 Cal. Feb. 1519 (i.e. 24 Jan.), and addressed to the master and fellows of Corpus Christi College, granting for the term of twenty-five years apostolical in- dulgences and pardons 'to all sinners of either sex who shall be truly penitent . . . if so be they should attend the public pro- cession of the college on Corpus Christi, or should be of the congregation at mass in St. Benedict's on that day.' Nobys was ' gene- rally reckoned of good understanding and sound learning. He caused to be compiled a register donationum, called " the whyte book of Dr. Nobys," and it is evident from the only extract remaining, which contains " some observations of keepeinge courts," that he was versed in the laws of the land.' It was during his mastership that the tiled roofs of the chambers of the college on the east side were repaired (WILLIS and CLARK, i. 255). He further gave 13/. 6s. 4rf. for the celebration of his obsequies and those of his father and mother in St. Benedict's Church on the eve of St. Martin, and a large collec- tion of books, of which a catalogue is noticed in Masters's ' History ' (p. 71). Nobys also co-operated with Sir Thomas Wyndham in a donation of 130 works to the prior and con- vent of Thetford, ' on condition of paying to Dr. Nobys five marks during his natural life, and finding him a stable, two chambers,' &c., failing which condition Nobys was to have a right of distraint on the manor of Lynforth and Santon. Nobys was a legatee under the will of Sir Thomas Wyndham, dated 22 Oct. 1521. About midsummer 1523 Nobys resigned his mastership and benefice. He reserved from the former a pension of fifty marks per annum. In the rectory he was followed by ' Mr. Cuttyng, who agreed to allow him five marks a year out of the profits till he should obtain some other ecclesiastical preferment of that value.' He was alive at least two years after, when he was an executor of the will of John Saintwarye. Nobys's will is not at the Prerogative Court. [Cooper's Athense Cant. i. 32 ; Coles MS. vi. 36 ; Masters's Hist, of Corpus Christi Coll. ed. Lamb ; Nicolas's Test. Vetusta, p. 584 ; Willis and Clark's Architect. Hist, of the University of Cambridge ; Cooper's Annals of Cambridge ; Martin's Hist, of Town of Thetford, p. 143, App. p. 50 ; Collins's Peerage, v. 209.] W. A. S. NODDER, FREDERICK?, (d. 1800?), botanic painter and engraver, appears to have been the son of a Mr. Nodder residing in Panton Street, Leicester Square, who from 1773 to 1778 exhibited some paintings on silk and pictorial subjects wrought in human hair at the Society of Artists' exhibitions. In 1786 Nodder first appears as an exhibitor at the Royal Academy of drawings of flowers, and in 1788 he is styled 'botanical painter to her Majesty.' Nodder supplied the illustra- tions, drawn, etched, and coloured by himself, to various botanical works, such as Thomas Martyn's 'Plates ... to illustrate Linnaeus's System of Vegetables' (1788), and 'Flora Rustica' (1792-1794). He also published, with similar engravings, a work entitled ' Vivarium Naturae, or the Naturalist's Mis- cellany,' the text of which was edited by George Shaw [q. v.], F.R.S. This work en- tered over twenty-four volumes, from 1789 to 1813. Nodder appears to have died about 1800, and the publication was carried on by his widow, Elizabeth, the plates being sup- plied by Richard P. Nodder, apparently a son. The latter afterwards obtained some repute as a painter of horses and dogs, and was an occasional exhibitor at the Royal Academy. Noel Noel [Dodd's manuscript Hist, of English Engravers, Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 33403) ; Graves's Diet, of Artists, 1760-1880; Catalogues of the Society of Artists and Royal Academy.] L. C. NOEL, SIB ANDREW (d. 1607), sheriff of Rutland, was eldest son of Andrew Noel of Dalby-on-the- Wolds, Leicestershire, by his second wife, Elizabeth, daughter and heiress of John Hopton of Hopton, Staffordshire, and widow of Sir John Perient. The father, Andrew, on the dissolution of the monasteries, obtained a grant of the manor and site of the preceptory of Dalby-on-the-Wolds, and of the manor of Purybeare, Staffordshire. He served as sheriff for Rutland three times — under Henry VIII, Edward VI, and Mary — and represented the county in the parliament of 1553. He died in 156:2, and was succeeded at Dalby-on-the-Wolds, and Brooke, Rut- land, by his son Andrew. Andrew served three times as sheriff of Rutland (1587, 1595, and 1600), and repre- sented the county of Rutland in three of Elizabeth's parliaments, viz. in 1586, 1588, and 1593. He was also elected to represent the county in Elizabeth's last parliament, in 1601. As sheriff at the time he made his own return. The return was accordingly questioned in the house by Serjeant Harris. Sir John Harington, Noel's colleague in the representation of the shire, affirmed ' of his own knowledge he knew [Noel] to be very unwilling ; but the freeholders made answer they would have none other.' The house declared the return void (D'EwES, Journals of Parliament, p. 625). Noel's son Edward •was elected in his place (Parl. Papers, 1878 ; Return of Members, passim). He was dubbed knight at Greenwich by Elizabeth on 2 March 1585 (METCALFE, Knights, p. 136), and on 7 Feb. 1592 was included in a commission to inquire into the death of Everard Digby (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1592, p. 181 ; cf. Hist. MSS. Comm. 3rd Rep. p. 150). He died on 19 Oct. 1607 at Brooke, his Rutland seat, and was buried at Dalby on 8 Dec. (Harl. Soc. iii. 3). Besides Brooke, he died seised of the manor of Brough- ton alias Nether Broughton, held of the king in capite by the service of one knight's fee (Exch. 5, Jac. I), and also of the manor and parsonage of Dalby-on-the-Wolds, and cer- tain lands, part of possessions of the late dissolved Hospital of St. John of Jerusalem (Nic HOLS, Leicestershire, iii. 249). He also held lands in Stathern under lease from Queen Elizabeth, dated 11 May 1583 (ib. ii. 357). Sir Andrew married Mabel, daughter of Sir James Harrington of Exton, Rutland (she died on 21 Jan. 1603, and was buried at Dalby). By her he left four sons and three daughters: (l)SirEdward[q.v.]; (2)Charles, died 1619, aged 28, unmarried, and buried at Brook; (3) Arthur, born 1598; (4) Alex- ander, born 1602, afterwards seated at Whit- well in Rutland, married to Mary, daughter of Thomas Palmer of Carlton, Northamp- tonshire, and father to Sir Andrew Noel of Whitwell. Of the daughters, Lucy married William, lord Eure; Theodosia married Sir Edward Cecil, afterwards viscount Wimbledon (she died in Holland, and was buried in the col- legiate church of Utrecht) ; Elizabeth mar- ried George, lord Audley in England and earl of Castlehaven in Ireland. Sir Andrew is usually described as a cour- tier, but that designation belongs to his next younger brother, HENRY NOEL (d. 1597), ' one of the greatest gallants of those times,' who was a gentleman-pensioner of Queen Eliza- beth. Fuller describes Henry ( Worthies, p. 137 ) as ' for person, parentage, grace, gesture, valour, and many other excellent parts, among which skill in music, among the first rank at court.' ' Though his lands and liveli- hoods,' Fuller continues, ' were but small, having nothing known certain but his annuity and pension, yet in state pomp, magnificence, and expence he did equalize barons of great worth.' Elizabeth's dis- pleasure at Henry Noel's extravagance led her, it is said, to compose the rebus : The word of denial and letter of 50 Is that gentleman's name who will nerer be thrifty (WALPOLE, Royal and Noble Authors, and PECK'S notes on Shakespeare printed with his Life of Milton, p. 225; NICHOLS, Pro- gresses of Elizabeth, ii. 452). On 11 July 1589 Henry Noel was granted lands to the yearly value of one hundred marks for the term of fifty years (Cal. Hatfield MSS. iii. 424). On 27 Sept. 1592 he was admitted M.A. at Oxford, on the occasion of the queen's visit (WoOD, Fasti, i. 216). He died on 26 Feb. 1596-7 from a calenture or burning fever, due to over-violent exertion in a com- petition with an Italian gentleman at the game called balonne, ' a kind of play with a great ball tossed with wooden braces upon the arm.' By her majesty's appointment he was buried in Westminster Abbey, in the chapel of St. Andrew (NICHOLS, Leicester- shire, ubi supra). [For genealogy see Hill's Hist, of Market Harborough, p. 217 ; Dugdale's Baronage of England, ii. 43o ; Burke's Extinct Baronetage, 387 ; Collins's English Baronetage, in. i. 93 ; Camden's Visitation of Leicester, 1619, in Harl. Soc. iii. 3; Nichols's Leicestershire, ii. 357, 1H. Noel 88 Noel iii. 249. The mistake in Burke's Baronetage and elsewhere of making Sir Andrew's mother his father's first wife is corrected in Camden's Visita- tion, and expressly in Collins's Baronetage. See also Burke's Commoners, iv. 173; Fuller's Worthies ; Metcalfe's Book of Knights ; Betham's Baronetage, i. 279, 465, ii. 44 ; Harl. Soc. ii. 3 ; Park's Topogr. and Natural Hist, of Hampstead, p. 117; Wood's Fasti Oxon. ; Nichols's Pro- gresses of Elizabeth ; State Papers, Dom. ; Hist. MSS. Comm. Reports; Eeturn of Members of Parliament.] W. A. S. NOEL, BAPTIST, second BARON NOEL OF RIDLINGTON, and third VISCOUNT CAMP- DEN and BARON HICKS OF ILMINGTON (1611- 1682), eldest son and heir of Edward Noel, second viscount Campden [q. v.], was bap- tised at Brooke, Rutland, on 13 Oct. 1611. On Christmas-day 1632 he was married to Lady Anne, second daughter of William Fielding, earl of Denbigh. With her the king gave a portion of some 3,0001., of which Noel shortly lost 2,500/. ' at tennis in one day, as I take it, to my Lord of Carnarvon, Lord Rich, and other gallants ' ( Court and Times of Charles I, ii. 219). On 9 Nov. 1635 a warrant was issued to him for keeping his majesty's game within ten miles of Oakham, Rutland (Cal. State Papers, 1635, p. 470). He was elected knight of the shire to both the Short and Long par- liaments ; but, being a royalist, his associa- tion with the latter parliament was brief. He was made captain of a troop of horse and company of foot (1643) in the royal army. On 15 March in the same year he was made colonel of a regiment of horse, and on 24 July 1643 brigadier of foot and brigadier of horse (DOYLE, Official Baronage, i. 308). On 22 March 1642-3 Grey suggested to the Earl of Manchester, speaker of the lords, the seizure of the rents of the young Viscount Campden, who had raised a brave troop of horse, and was at Beever Castle (Hist. MSS. Comm. 8th Rep. ii. 59). In June 1643 he plundered Sir William Armyn's house at Osgodby (ib. 7th Rep. p. la). On 19 July 1643 it was reported that ' Lord Camden in- tends to set before Peterborough, and hath a far greater force come into Stamford [which is] fortifying there ' (ib. 7th Rep. p. 555a). At the same time Campden House, Glouces- tershire, which had been erected not long before by the first Viscount Campden at a cost of 30,000/., was burnt down (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1644-5, passim ; CLARENDON, Rebellion, ix. 32; WALKER, Hist. Discourses, p. 126 ; GARDINER, Civil War, ii. 210). In 1645 Campden was a prisoner in London. In August 1646 he had been released on re- cognizances (see Lords'1 Journals, vii. 460, 477; Hist. MSS. Comm. 6th Rep. p. 130); and in September he obtained a pass to visit Rutland. On 14 June 1644 he was assessed by the committee for the advance of moneys for his 'twentieth' at 4,000/. On 19 May 1648, after a long negotiation, his assessment was discharged on payment of 100/., he being greatly indebted (Cal. of Committee for Advance of Money). The sequestration of his estates was ordered on 24 Aug. 1644 (Commons' Journals, vol. iii.) On 9 July 1646 his fine for delinquency was set at 19,558/. After sundry petitions (see Lords' Journals, viii. 457; Hist. MSS. Comm. 6th Rep. p. 130), this was on 22 Dec. 1646 reduced to 14,000/., and on 2o Oct. 1647 to 11,078/. 17*. On 1 Nov. 1647, after he had paid a moiety of this sum and had entered into possession of his estates, his fine was reduced to 9,000/. A long poem among the Earl of Westmor- land's manuscripts is entitled 'A Pepper Corn, or small rent sente to my Lord Camp- den for ye loan of his house at Kensington, 9 Feb. 1651.' In 1651 Campden was again in trouble for some charge laid against him before the committee for examinations (State Papers, Dom. ; Council Book, i. 88, p. 68, 5 Feb. 1651). On 8 March he was dismissed on entering into a bond of 10,000/. for him- self, and in sureties of 5,000/. each, not to do anything to the prejudice of the Common- wealth and the government, and to appear before the council upon summons (ib.) On the Restoration he was made captain of a troop of horse, lord-lieutenant of Rut- land (9 Aug. 1660), and justice of the peace in 1661 (DoTLE ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th Rep. p. 403). He thenceforth devoted himself to local affairs. Noel died at Exton on 29 Oct. 1682, and was buried on the north side of the church there. The noble monument to his memory is by Grinling Gibbons (AVALPOLE, Anecd. of Painting, iii. 121). He was married four times. His first wife died on 24 March 1636, and was buried at Campden (register at Campden and monument at Exton). By her he had three children, all of whom died young. By his second wife, Anne, widow of Edward Bourchier, earl of Bath, and daughter of Sir Robert Lord of Liscombe in Bucks, he left no issue. His third wife, Hester, daugh- ter and coheiress of Thomas Watton, lord Watton, was buried at Exton on 17 Dec. 1649,leaving,with four daughters, two sons — (1) Edward, first earl of Gainsborough, on whom his father settled 8,000/. a year when he married, in 1662, Elizabeth Wriothesley, daughter of the Earl of Southampton, lord- treasurer ; (2) Henry Noel of North Lufien- Noel 89 Noel ham. Campden's fourth wife, Elizabeth Bertie, daughter of Montague Bertie, earl of Lindsay, lord great chamberlain, survived her husband, and was buried at Exton on 16 Aug. 1683. By her he had nine children, among them Catharine, who married John, earl of Rutland ; and Baptist Noel, ancestor to the later Earl of Gainsborough. [For authorities see under NOEL, SIR ANDREW, and text. In Wright's Rutland there is a view of Exton House, and in Hall's Market Har- borough there is a sketch of Brooke Hall.] W. A. S. NOEL, BAPTIST WRIOTHESLEY (1798-1873), divine, born at Leightmount, Scotland, on 16 July 1798, was the sixteenth child and eleventh son of Sir Gerard Noel- Noel, bart., and younger brother of Gerard Thomas Noel [q. v.] Educated at West- minster School, he proceeded to Trinity Col- lege, Cambridge, where he was created M.A. in 1821. In the same year he made a tour on the continent. On his return Noel began to read for the bar with a special pleader in the Temple, but changing his mind he took holy orders in the church of England. For a short time Noel served as curate of Cos- sington in Leicestershire, but in 1827 he became minister of St. John's Chapel, Bed- ford Row, London. The chapel was uncon- secrated, but its pulpit had been filled for many years by a succession of able men. Thomas Scott, Richard Cecil, and Daniel "Wilson had been its ministers ; the Thorn- tons, William Wilberforce, and Zachary Mac- aulay members of the congregation. De- spite his comparative youth for a charge so conspicuous, Noel was an immediate and marked success, and he was speedily recog- nised as a leader among evangelical church- men in London. In 1835 he addressed a letter to the Bishop of London on the spi- ritual condition of the metropolis, which was fruitful in far-reaching results. Home and foreign missions equally enjoyed his aid ; but he declined to countenance the early ' mani- festations' associated with the followers of Edward Irving. In 1840 he conducted an inquiry, under the direction of the committee of education, into the condition of the ele- mentary schools in Birmingham, Manchester, Liverpool, and other towns. In the follow- ing year he brought out an Anti-Cornlaw tract, ' A Plea for the Poor,' which had a wide circulation, and called forth many re- plies. In the same year Noel was gazetted one of her Majesty's chaplains. In 1846 he visited some of the stations of the Evan- gelical Society in France, and in the same year helped to set on foot the Evangelical Alliance. His intimate relations with evangelical nonconformity make less surprising the step which Noel took in 1848. The result of the Gorham case [see GORHAM, GEORGE COR- NELIUS], which drove some high churchmen into the fold of Rome, helped to send Noel into the ranks of the baptists. He took fare- well of his congregation on Sunday, 3 Dec. Early in 1849 he put forth a long essay on the union of church and state, in which, while expressing admiration for many of his ' beloved and honoured brethren' who re- mained in the establishment, he sought to prove that the union of church and state was at once unscriptural and harmful. He also ventured a confident prophecy that the esta- blishment was ' doomed.' At first he seems to have hesitated as to his future course. For a time he attended the parish church of Hornsey ; but on 25 March 1849, in answer to an invitation conveyed during the service, he preached at the Scottish church in Regent Square, his first appearance in a noncon- formist pulpit. He then took the oaths pre- scribed by 52 Geo. Ill, and in May preached in the Weigh House Chapel. A still more decisive step followed. On 9 Aug. 1849 he was publicly rebaptised by immersion in John Street (baptist) Chapel, hard by the building where he had himself long preached. To the ministry of John Street Chapel he accepted a call in the following September, and continued there with marked success until he resigned the charge on entering his seventieth year in 1868. As a nonconformist, despite his strong views as to church and state, Noel refrained from joining the Libe- ration Society, or appearing on its platform. In 1854 he again visited the Vaudois. During the American civil war he vigorously sup- ported the cause of the north, particularly at a great meeting in the Free Trade Hall, Manchester, in June 1 863. The case of G. W . Gordon, who was executed for participation in the Jamaica outbreak, excited his warm sympathy in 1865, and in the following year he vindicated Gordon's conduct in a pam- phlet. Noel was president of the Baptist Union in 1855 and in 1867. The last few years of his life were mainly spent in retirement. After some months of ill-health he died at Stanmore, Middlesex, on 19 Jan. 1873, and was there buried . Noel married in 1 826 the eldest daughter of Peter Baillie of Dochfour, In- verness-shire. Of imposing mien, with a clear voice, a good delivery, and a great command of forcible language, Noel was one of the most popular preachers of his day. Throughout his life he was an ardent con- troversialist, but was sometimes wanting in judgment. Noel 9o Noel In addition to many other tracts, letters, and sermons, he published: 1. ' Meditations on Sickness and Old Age,' 1837. 2. ' Notes of a Tour through the Midland Counties of Ireland,' 1837. 3. ' The First Five Centuries of the Church,' 1839. 4. ' Infant Piety,' 1840. 6. ' A Plea for the Poor,' 1841. 6. ' Christian Missions to Heathen Nations,' 1842. 7. ' The Case of the Free Church of Scotland,' 1844. 8. ' Doctrine of the Holy Scriptures respect- ing Union,' 1844. 9. ' Essay on the Union of Church and State,' 1848. 10. 'The Messiah. Five Sermons,' 1848. 11. 'Notes of a Tour in Switzerland,' 1848. 12. ' Sermons preached in the Chapels Royal of St. James's and Whitehall,' 1848. 13. ' The Christian's Faith, Hope, and Joy,' 1849. 14. 'Essay on Christian Baptism,' 1849. 15. ' Essay on the External Act of Baptism,' 1850. 16. ' The Church of Rome,' 1851. 17. ' Notes of a Tour in the Valleys of Piedmont,' 1855. 18. ' The Doom of the Impenitent Sinner,' 1859. 19. ' Ser- mons,' 2 vols., 1859. 20. ' England and India,' 1859. 21. ' The Fallen and their Associates,' 1860. 22. ' Freedom and Slavery in the United States of America,' 1863. 23. ' The Case of W. Gordon, Esq.,' 1866. He edited * A Selection of Psalms and Hymns,' 1853, and ' Hymns about Jesus,' 1868. [The Baptist Handbook, 1874 ; Debrett's Genea- logical Peerage, 1844, art. 'Gainsborough, Earl of;' Romilly's Graduati Cantabrigienses, 1856, p. 279 ; Hist, of the Free Churches of England (Skeats and Miall), 1892, pp. 509, 606 ; Sunday at Home, 1868, pp. 391, 409 ; Times, 24, 28, 30 Nov., and 1 Dec. 1848 ; Eecord,20 and 27 Jan. 1873 ; Proby's Annals of the Low Church Party, 1888, i. 336 ; Julian's Diet, of Hymnology, 1892, p. 809.] A. K. B. NOEL, EDWARD, LORD NOEL OF RID- LINGTON and second VISCOT/NT CAMPDEN (1582-1643), eldest son and heir of Sir Andrew Noel [q. v.], was born at his father's seat of Brooke, being baptised there on 2 July 1582. By substitution he served as knight of the shire for Rutland, in place of his father, in the parliament of 1601. He served in the Irish wars, where ' he was a knight baneret ' (epitaph at Campden). He was knighted by Mountjoy in Ireland in 1602 (Soc. Antiq. MS. ; DOYLE, Official Baronage, i. 308). On 13 Nov. 1609 he received a grant in fee farm of the manor of Claxton (Framland Hundred, Leicestershire) along with Thomas Philipps, gent. This manor shortly after passed into the possession of the Earl of Rutland (NICHOLS, Leicestershire, ii. 133). On 2 April 1611 an inquisition was taken into his holding in Lyfield Forest (see Gal. State Papers, Dom. James I, cxciv.) Three years later he is described as master of the game in Lyfield Forest, Rutland, and re- ceived instructions trom the king to prohibit hunting there for three years (ib. Ixxviii. 109). The bailiwick of the forest seems to have been conferred on Noel in 1623. In 1611 he was created a baronet, being the thirty-fourth in order. The patent is dated 29 June 1611 (NICHOLS, Progresses of James I, ii. 426). In the following year (1612) the king visited Brooke, Noel's seat, coming from Apthorp (Sir Walter Mildmay's), and, after a night's entertainment there, moved to Bel- voir. Five years later (1617) the king, being at Burley-on-the-Hill, created Noel Baron Noel of Ridlington, by letters patent dated 23 March 1616-17, the patent dispensingwith the ceremony of investiture (ib. iii. 260). He took the title from Ridlington, which came to him from his mother, because he had lately ' sold his manor of Dalby in Leicester- shire, being his patrimony and dwelling, to the Earl of Buckingham for 29,000/., and lies in wait to buy Burley of the lady of Bed- ford, whereon he hath lent money already, and so plant himself altogether in Rutland- shire ' (Court and Times of James I, ii. 2). Burley was soon after bought by Bucking- ham ('WEIGHT, Rutland, p. 30 ; STOW, Chro- nicle, p. 1027 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep. App. i. 94 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. xc. 146, xcv. 22, xc. 126, where the name is incorrectly given as Sir Andrew Noel). On 21 Feb. 1620-1 Noel was one of the thirty-three lords who signed the ' petition of the nobility of England taking exception to the prece- dence conferred on Irish and Scotch peers,' which the king took very ill (NICHOLS, Pro- gresses of James, iii. 655 ; WALKER, Hist. Discourses, p. 307 ; Camden Annals). In 1624 Noel was one of the eight commissioners for the collecting of the first of the three entire subsidies (Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th Rep. App. p. 401). On 23 March 1625 a warrant was issued to him to preserve the game within six miles of Burley-on-the-Hill (Hist. MSS. Comm. 10th Rep. App. pt. iv. L46). On 5 Nov. 1628 the Duchess of nnox and others in Drury Lane petitioned the council to give Lord Noel the control of his sister, the Countess of Castlehaven, who, ' living alone, is grown not well in her senses, in so much that she had like to have fired her own house. Her brother could do nothing without a special order from council ' (Cal. State Papers, Dom. Charles I, cxx. 15, and ccclxxxviii. 47, 27 April 1638). Noel married Juliana, eldest daughter and coheiress of Sir Baptist Hicks ; and on the occasion of the advancement of the latter to the title of Lord Hicks of Ilmington, Noel Noel Warwick, and Viscount Campden of Camp- den, Gloucester (5 May, 4 Charles I), Noel obtained a grant of the reversion of those honours to himself and his heirs male in case Sir Baptist should die without male issue. His father-in-law died in 1629, and Noel entered into the titles on 7 Nov. 1629. On 13 March 1631 he paid into the ex- chequer 2,500/. as a loan for the public ser- vice. In April 1635 this was not yet repaid (Cal. State Papers, Dom. Charles I, clxxxvi. 90, cclxxxvi. 43). Campden favoured and assisted the attempts to levy ship-money in his county (16 June 1636, Hist. MSS. Comm. 6th Rep. App. p. 402; 29 March and 6 April 1637, Cal State Papers, Dom. Charles I, cccli. 37, ccclii. 33). Owing apparently to his exertions, an unusual surplus of 800^. over the assessment was collected. Campden was consistently royalist. He followed Charles into the north in 1639, and formed one of the council of peers at York in 1640. When, on 25 Sept. 1640 (Cal. State Papers, Dom. cccclxviii. 39), the lords at York determined to borrow 250,000/. from the city for the support of the army till the calling of parliament, Campden was one of the six lords appointed to go south and nego- tiate with the city. The city unanimously granted the loan (Cal. State Papers, Dom. cccclxix. 20). A week later Campden, being 'scrupulous,' moved that the peers might have their security from the king, that the inferior peers might not suffer in guaranteeing the loan more than the councillors (11 Oct. 1640, ib. cccclxix. 84). On the breaking out of the civil war Campden received a commission from Charles to raise five hundred horse, and afterwards another for three regiments of horse and three of foot, but died before he could fully accomplish the task (DUGDA.LE, Baronage of England, ii. 435). On 18 Feb. 1642-3 he was ordered by the speaker of the House of Lords to contribute towards the charges of the parliament forces (Lords' Journals, v. 609: Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th Rep. App. p. 73).' Campden died on 8 March 1642-3 in the king's quarters at Oxford, and was buried on 12 March at Campden, where his wife sub- sequently (September 1664) erected a monu- ment, with an epitaph to his memory by Joshua Marshall (NICHOLS, Leicestershire, u.s.) He had five children by his wife Juliana : (1) Sir Baptist, third viscount Campden. (2) Henry, styled esquire of North Luffenham, Rutland : baptised at Brooke on 30 Aug. 1615, he was taken prisoner at his house by the forces under Lord Grey in March 1642-3 (Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th Rep. App. pp. 78, 79, 13th Rep. p. 1 ; Lords' Journals, v. 645, 650 ; Commons' Journals, ii. 989 ; Lords' Journals, vi. 64) ; he died a prisoner in the parliamentary quarters, and was buried at Campden on 21 July 1643, where the register by mistake calls him grandson to Edward, viscount Campden. (3) Elizabeth, married John Chaworth, lord viscount Chaworth of Armagh. (4) Mary, baptised at Brooke on 20 April 1609, married Sir Erasmus de la Fontaine of Kirby-Bellars, Leicestershire. (5) Penelope, baptised on 22 Aug. 1610, and buried at Campden on 21 May 1633. After his death Noel's widow, Juliana, viscountess dowager of Campden, resided at Brooke. In April 1643 she petitioned to be relieved from the weekly assessment (Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th Rep. App. p. 82 ; Lords' Journals, vi. 17, 108). After the sequestra- tion of her husband's estates she was as- sessed at 4,OOOJ. for her composition on 30 Jan. 1646 (Cal. of Committee for Ad- vance of Money, p. 677). She made an in- effectual attempt to be relieved of this pay- ment. On 7 Nov. 1649, having paid 1,100/., she was ordered to pay an additional 900/. to make up her half of the assessment. On 12 April 1650 the proceedings were stayed. Thenceforth she maintained great state and dispensed much hospitality at Brooke. She died there on 26 Nov. 1680, and was buried at Campden on 12 Jan. 1680-1 (registers of Brooke and Campden). [Authorities cited in text and under NOEL, SIR ANDREW.] W. A. S. NOEL, GERARD THOMAS (1782- 1851), divine, born on 2 Dec. 1782, was second son of Sir Gerard Noel-Noel, bart., and Diana, only child of Charles Middleton, first lord Barham [q. v.], and was elder brother of Baptist WriothesleyNoel [q.v.J Sir Gerard's eldest son Charles was created in 1841 Earl of Gainsborough, and thenceforth the brothers were allowed to bear the courtesy prefix of ' honourable,' as in the case of sons of peers. Gerard was educated at Edinburgh and at Trinity College, Cambridge, where he gra- duated B.A. in 1805 and M.A. in 1808. On taking holy orders he held successively the curacy of Radwell, Hertfordshire, and the vicarage of Rainham, Essex, and Romsey, Hampshire. He was instituted to the last in 1840. He was also appointed in 1834 to an honorary canonry at Winchester. At Romsey he restored the abbey church. Noel was for many years a close friend of Bishop Samuel Wilberforce [q. v.l, who eulogises his character, influence, and worth in a pre- face to Noel's ' Sermons preached at Rom- sey.' Noel was twice married, first in 1806 to Charlotte Sophia, daughter of Sir Lucius Noel Noel O'Brien, and secondly in 1841 to Susan, daughter of Sir John Kennaway. He died at Romsey on 24 Feb. 1851. His published works were: 1. 'A Selection of Psalms and Hymns for Public Worship '\a compilation which includes compositions of his own), 1810 2. ' Arvendel, or Sketches in Italy and Switzerland,' 1813. 3. 'Fifty Sermons for the Use of Families,' 1826, 1827. 4. ' A Brief Inquiry into the Prospect s of the Church of Christ,' 1828. 5. ' Fifty Sermons preached at Romsey.' Preface by Bishop S. Wilber- force, 1853. [Debrett's Genealogical Peerage, 1844, art. •Gainsborough, Earl of ;' Romilly'sGraduati Can- tabrigienses, 1856, p. 279 ; Foster's Index Eccle- siasticus, 1890, p. 130; preface to Sermons preached at Romsey; Julian's Diet, of Hymno- logy, 1892, p. 809.] A. R. B. NOEL, RODEN BERKELEY WRIO- THESLEY (1834-1894), poet, born on 27 Aug. 1834, was the fourth son of Charles Noel, lord Barham, who was created in 1841 first Earl of Gainsborough. His mother Frances, second daughter of Robert Jocelyn, third earl of Roden, was his father's fourth wife. Noel graduated M.A. from Trinity College, Cambridge, in 1858. In 1863 he married, and in the same year issued his first volume of verse, ' Behind the Veil, and other Poems,' London, 8vo. His next book, ' Bea- trice, and other Poems,' 1868, 8vo, in which the influence of Shelley was strongly marked, raised higher expectations. Like its suc- cessors, it was distinguished by high purpose and refined feeling ; like them also, it lacked self-restraint, compression, form. Among his later volumes the want of inspiration and of melody is least felt in his pathetic ' Little Child's Monument,' 1881. The ablest of his critical writings was his sympathetic, if some- what capricious, ' Essays upon Poetry and Poets,' London, 1886, 8vo, including papers on Chatterton, Byron, Shelley, Wordsworth, Keats, Hugo, Tennyson, and Walt Whit- man. A selection from his poems, with a prefatory notice by his friend, Mr. Robert Buchanan, was issued in the series known as the 'Canterbury Poets' in 1892. From 1867 to 1871 Noel performed the duties of a groom of the privy chamber to Queen Victoria. He died very suddenly at Mainz on 26 May 1894. By his wife Alice, daughter of Paul de Broe, he left a son, Conrad Le Despencer Roden, and a daughter, Frances. His writings, besides those mentioned, in- clude : 1. ' The Red Flag and other Poems,' 1872, 8vo. 2. ' Livingstone in Africa : a Poem,' 1874, 16mo. 3. ' The House of Ra- vensburg : a Drama,' in five acts and in verse, 4. ' A Philosophy of Immortality/ 5. ' Songs of the Heights and Deeps,' 1877. 1882. _____„_. 1885, 8vo. 6. ' A Modern Faust and other Poems,' 1888, 8vo. 7. ' Life of Lord Byron' (Great Writers' Series), 1890, 8vo. 8. ' Poor People's Christmas : a Poem,' 1890. He also edited a ' Selection from the Poems of Ed- mund Spenser,' 1887, 8vo, and the ' Plays of Thomas Otway' for the Mermaid Series, 1888, 8vo. [Art. by J. A. Symonds in Miles's Poets of the Nineteenth Century; Times, 28 May 1894; Athenaeum, Academy, and Saturday Review, 2 June 1894; Spectator, lix. 755; Noel's works in the Brit. Mus. Library.] T. S. NOEL, THOMAS (1799-1861), poet, eldest son of the Rev. Thomas Noel, was born at Kirkby-Mallory on 11 May 1799. His father, who had been presented to the livings of Kirkby-Mallory and Elmsthorpe, both in Leicestershire, by his kinsman Thomas Noel, viscount Wentworth, in 1798, died at Plymouth on 22 Aug. 1854, at the age of seventy-nine. The son, who graduated B. A. from Merton College, Oxford, in 1824, issued in 1833 a series of stanzas upon proverbs and scriptural texts, entitled ' The Cottage Muse,' London (printed at Maidenhead), 8vo ; and in 1841 'Village Verse' and 'Rymes and Roundelayes,' London, 8vo. The latter volume includes a version of the ' Rat-tower Legend,' the ' Poor Voter's Song,' the once well-known 'Pauper's Drive,' often wrongly attributed to Thomas Hood, and pretty verses on the scenery of the Thames. Noel lived for many years in great seclusion at Boyne Hill, near Maidenhead ; but in the autumn of 1858 he went to live at Brighton, where he died on 16 May 1861. Miss Mit- ford corresponded with him frequently, al- though they never met. Among other friends were Thomas Vardon, the librarian of the House of Commons, and Lady Byron, the wife of the poet, who was a distant connec- tion. By his wife Emily, youngest daughter of Captain Halliday of Ham Lodge, Twicken- ham, Noel left two children. The ' Pauper's Drive ' and ' A Thames Voyage' are quoted in extenso and justly praised by Miss Mitford in her ' Recollec- tions of a Literary Life.' The former was set to music by Mr. Henry Russell in 1839. Noel also wrote the words of the familiar song ' Rocked in the Cradle of the Deep.' [Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886 ; James Payn's Literary Recollections, pp. 87-92 ; Miss Mitford's Recollections of a Literary Life, 1 859, p.29; Gent. Mag 1854,i.215; Daily Telegraph, 30 June 1894 ; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. x. 285, 350, 453, 7th ser. xii. 486, 8th ser. i. 153, vi. 52, 150 ; private information.] T. S. Noel 93 Noke NOEL, WILLIAM (1695-1762), judge, the younger son of Sir John Noel, bart., of Kirby-Mallory, Leicestershire, by his wife Mary, youngest daughter and co-heiress of Sir John Clobery, kt., of Bradstone, Devon- shire, was born on 19 March 1695. He was educated at Lichfield grammar school, under the Rev. John Hunter ( Works of Thomas Newton, Bishop of Bristol, 1682, i. 8), and having been admitted a member of the Inner Temple on 12 Feb. 1716, was called to the bar on 25 June 1721 . At a by-election in October 1722 he was returned to the House of Com- mons for the borough of Stamford, which he continued to represent until June 1747. He defended Richard Francklin, who was tried before Chief-justice Raymond in De- cember 1731 for publishing a libel in the ' Craftsman ' (HOWELL, State Trials, 1816, xvii. 662-3). He held the post of deputy- recorder of Stamford for some years, and in 1738 became a king's counsel and a bencher of the Inner Temple (28 April). On 11 Dec. 1746 he was appointed a member of the committee for preparing the articles of im- peachment against Lord Lovat (Commons'1 Journals, xxv. 211), and during the trial in March 1747 replied to some objections which Lovat had raised in his defence (HowELL, State Trials, xviii. 817-19). At the general election in July 1747 Noel was returned for the borough of West Looe, Cornwall, and on 25 Oct. 1749 was appointed chief jus- tice of Chester ( Thirty-first Annual Report of the Deputy-Keeper of the Public Records, 1870, p. 227). He was again returned for West Looe at the general election in April 1754. Through Lord Hard wicke's influence Noel succeeded Thomas Birch as a justice of the common pleas in March 1757, when he retired from parliament, but retained the post of chief-justice of Chester (HARRIS, Life of Lord 'Chancellor Hardwicke, 1847, iii. 110-11). On the accession of his nephew, Sir Edward Noel, bart., to thebarony of Went- worth in 1745, Noel assumed the courtesy title of ' honourable.' He was never knighted. No speech of his is to be found in the ' Par- liamentary History,' and but few of his judg- ments are reported. He is described by Horace Walpole as ' a pompous man of little solidity,' and he is held up to ridicule in 'The Causidicade' (1743, lines 95-106). Noel died on 8 Dec. 1762. Noel married Elizabeth, third daughter of Sir Thomas Trollope, bart., of Casewick, Lincolnshire, by whom he had four daugh- ters, viz. (1) Susannah Maria, who became the second wife of Thomas Hill of Tern Hall, Shropshire, and died on 14 Feb. 1760, aged 41 . Their son, Noel Hill, was created Baron Berwick on 19 May 1784 ; (2) Anne,who died unmarried ; ( 3) Frances, who married Bennet, third earl of Harborough, on 3 July 1767, and died on 13 Sept. 1760; and (4) Eliza- beth. [Foss's Judges of England, 1864, viii. 349-51 ; Martin's Masters of the Bench of the Inner Temple, 1883, p. 71 ; Nichols's Hist, of Leices- tershire, 1811, vol. iv. pt. ii, pp. 767, 770, 772; Nichols's Literary Anecdotes, vi. 102, viii. 660; Nichols's Illustrations of Literary History, ii. 34, iv. 498, vi. 311 ; Burke's Extinct Peerage, 1883, p. 578; Burke's Extinct Baronetage, 1844, p. 389 ; Gent. Mag. 1 757 p. 338, 1 760 pp. 103,443, 1 762 p. 600 ; Official Return of Lists of Members of Parliament, pt. ii. pp. 53, 65, 76, 89, 99, 110 ; Haydn's Book of Dignities, 1890 ; Notes and Queries, 8th ser. ii. 387.] G. F. R. B. NOEL-FEARN, HENRY (1811-1868), miscellaneous writer and numismatist. [See CHRISTMAS.] NOEL-HILL, WILLIAM, third LORD BERWICK (d, 1842). [See HILL.] NOKE or NOKES, JAMES (d. 1692?), actor, belonged to a family whose name, ac- cording to Malone, was properly Noke. It is variously spelt Noke, Nokes, " Noake, and Noakes. Thomas Noke was yeoman of the guard to Henry VIII, and Ashmole supplies a pedigree of Noke or Noake of Bray. James was, according to Thomas Brown ( ' Letters from the Dead to the Living,' Works, ii. 18, ed. 1707), in early life the keeper of a 'Nick- nackatory or toy-shop . . . over against the Exchange ' in Cornhill. He joined in 1659 the company assembled at the Cockpit by Rhodes, being one of six boy actors who com- monly acted women's parts (DowNES, Roscius Anglicanus). In the same company was Ro- bert Nokes (d. 1673?), an elder brother. As Downes speaks of both simply as Nokes, it is at times impossible to tell which actor is meant. His first mention of Nokes is as Norfolk in ' King Henry VIII.' Pepys saw this at Lincoln's Inn Fields, 1 Jan. 1663-4. It had possibly been played before. On ac- count of the insignificance of the part, Davies (Dramatic Miscellanies}, and after him Bellchambers, in his edition of Gibber's ' Apology,' assume this to have been Robert Nokes. Curll, in ' The History of the Eng- lish Stage,' which he attributes to Betterton, assigns the part to James, and says that ' King Charles the Second first discovered his excellencies as he was acting the Duke of Norfolk in Shakespeare's " Henry VIII." ' The first part that can safely be assigned him is Florimel in the ' Maid in the Mill ' of Beaumont and Fletcher, which he played, 1659, as a member of Rhodes's company at Noke 94 Nok< the Cockpit in Drury Lane (Dowras) or elsewhere. When the company came, as the Duke's, under the control of Sir William D'Avenant [q. v.], Nokes was the original Puny in Cowlev's ' Cutter of Coleman Street,' at Lincoln's Inn Fields (16 Dec. 1661). The part of Menanthe in Sir Robert Stapleton's 'Slighted Maid,' acted, not for the first time, 28 May 1663, is assigned to Nokes the younger. In the following year James was Sir Nicholas Cully in Etherege's ' Comical Re- venge, or Love in a Tub,' licensed for print- ing 6 July 1664, and, 13 Aug., Constable of France in Lord Orrery's 'Henry V.' On 16 Aug. 1667 he was Sir Martin Mar-all in Dryden's play of that name, based on a translation by the Duke of Newcastle of ' L'Etourdi ' of Moliere. Dryden purposely- adapted the part to the manner of Nokes's acting, and it was his best role. With one or two exceptions the parts played by Nokes are all original. On 6 Feb. he was Sir Oliver Cockwood in Etherege's ' She would if she could.' Ninny in Shadwell's ' Sullen Lovers, or the Impertinents,' followed, 5 May. In 1669 he played Sir Arthur Addel in ' Sir Solomon, or the Cautious Coxcomb,' adapted by Caryll from ' L'Ecole des Femmes.' In the piece played before the court at Dover, in May 1670, Nokes wore an exceedingly short laced coat, deriding the French fashion of that Nokes ' might ape the French.' At ' his first entrance he put the king and court into an excessive laughter, and the French were much chagrined to see themselves aped by such a buffoon as Sir Arthur ' (DowNEs). In Betterton's 'Amorous Widow, or Wanton Wife,' adapted from Georges Dandin, Nokes was Sir Barnaby Brittle. In 1671 the com- pany migrated to Dorset Garden. Here, in 1671, Nokes was Old Jorden in the ' Citizen turn'd Gentleman, or Mamamouchi,' adapted by Ravenscroft from ' M. de Porceaugnac ' and ' Le Bourgeois Gentilhomme' of Moliere. Nokes in this ' pleased the king and court better than in any character except Sir Mar- tin Marrall ' (Dowtf ES). He was also Mr. Anthony in the Earl of Orrery's play of that name. Genest assumes that in 1672 he was Monsieur de Paris in Wycherley's ' Gentleman Dancing Master.' His name appears to Bisket in Shadwell's 'Epsom Wells,' and to the Nurse in Nevil Payne's ' Fatal Jealousy,' licensed 22 Nov. 1672. So much laughter did he cause in the last-named part that he was thenceforth known as Nurse Nokes. It was doubtless due to the success of this impersona- tion that he played, eight years later, the Nurse in the ' History and Fall of Caius Marius,' Otway's adaptation of ' Romeo and Juliet.' In the epilogue to this piece Mrs. Barry said : — And now for you who here come wrapt in cloaks, Only for love of Underbill [Sulpitius] and Nurse Nokes. Meanwhile Nokes had played, in 1673, Polonius, and originated, in 1676, Bubble, in Durfey's ' Fond Husband, or the Plotting Sisters ; ' Toby, in Durfey's ' Madam Fickle, or The Witty False One ; ' in 1677 Gripe in Otway's ' Cheats of Scapin ; ' in 1678 Sir Credulous Easy in Mrs. Behn's ' Sir Patient Fancy;' Squire Oldsappin Durfey's piece of the same name; and, Genest holds, Limber- ham in Dryden's ' Limberham, or the Kind Keeper;' also, in 1679, Sir Signal Buffoon in Mrs. Behn's 'Feigned Courtezans, or a Night's Intrigue.' Another female character of little importance was played in 1680 — viz. Lady Beardly in Durfey's ' Virtuous Wife or Good Luck at Last.' In 1681 Nokes's name appears to six characters, all original, consisting of Fetherfool in Mrs. Behn's ' Rover, Pt. ii.' Vindicius in Lee's ' Lucius Junius Brutus, the Father of his Country;' Sir David Dunce in Otway's ' Soldier's For- tune;' Gomez in Dryden's 'Spanish Friar;' Sir Timothy Treatall in Mrs. Behn's 'City Heiress ; ' and Pol trot in Lee's ' Princess of Cleves.' In 1682 he was Doodle in Ravens- croft's ' London Cuckolds ' and Francisco in Mrs. Behn's ' False Count.' After the union of the two companies (November 1682) Nokes acted at the Theatre Royal (Drury Lane) Cokes in a revival of Jonson's ' Bartholomew Fair.' In 1 684 he was Cringe in the ' Factious Citizen ' (anon.) ; in 1686 Megaera, ' an old hag,' in Durfey's ' Banditti, or a Lady's Dis- tress;' in 1687 Sir Cautious Fulbank in Mrs. Behn's ' Lucky Chance, or an Alderman's Bargain;' in 1688 Cocklebrain in 'Fool's Preferment, or the three Dukes of Dun- stable,' Durfey's alteration of Fletcher's ' Noble Gentleman,' and the Elder Telford, a part subsequently resigned, in Shadwell's ' Squire of Alsatia ; ' in 1689 Sir Humphrey Noddy in Shadwell's ' Bury Fair ' and Spruce in Carlile's ' Fortune Hunters, or two Fools well met ; ' in 1690 Don Lopez in Mountfort's ' Successful Strangers,' and Sosia in Dryden's ' Amphitryon ; ' and in 1691 Serjeant Either- side in ' King Edward the Third, with the Fall of Mortimer,' ascribed to Mountfort ; Raison in Mountfort's ' Greenwich Park,' and Sir John in a revival of the ' Merry Devil of Edmonton.' These are all the characters that can be traced. Though he is stated to Noke 95 Nolan have spent much of his time at the ' tables of dissipation ' (cf. Notes and Queries, I. xi. 365), Nokes retired from the stage with money enough to purchase an estate at Tot- teridge, near Barnet, worth 400/. a year, which he left to his nephew. Here he is supposed to have died. According to Colley Gibber, Nokes, Mountfort, and Leigh all died in the same year— 1692. Nokes was an excellent comedian, to whose merit Gibber bears ungrudging testimony. His person was of middle size, his voice clear and audible, his natural countenance grave and sober, but the moment he spoke ' the settled seriousness of his features was utterly discharged, and a dry drollery, or laughing levity took . . . full possession of him. ... In some of his low characters he had a shuffling shamble in his gait, with so contented an ignorance in his aspect, and an awkward ab- surdity in his gesture, that, had you not known him, you could not have believed that, natu- rally, he could have had a grain of common- sense ' (ClBBER, Apology, ed. Lowe, i. 145). Gibber also says that the general conversation of Nokes conveyed the idea that he was re- hearsing a play, and adds that, though he has in his memory the sound of every line Nokes spoke, he essayed in vain to mimic him. To tell how he acted parts such as Sir Martin Mar-all, Sir Nicholas Cully, Barnaby Brittle, Sir Davy Dunce, Sosia, &c., is beyond the reach of criticism. On his first entrance he produced general laughter. ' Yet the louder the laugh the graver was his look. ... In the ludicrous dulness which, by the laws of comedy, folly is often involved in, he sunk into such a mixture of piteous pusil- lanimity, and a consternation so ruefully ridiculous and inconsolable, that, when he had shook you to a fatigue of laughter, it became a moot point whether you ought not to have pitied him. When he debated any matter by himself, he would shut up his mouth with a dumb, studious powt, and roll his eyes into such a vacant amazement — such a palpable ignorance of what to think of it, that his silent perplexity (which would sometimes hold him several minutes) gave your imagination as full content as anything he could say upon it ' (ib. i. 141 et seq.) After a parallel with Leigh, Gibber gave Nokes the preference. Davies conjectures that Nokes, ' whose face was a comedy,' played the Fool to Betterton's Lear (Dram. Misc. ii. 267). Tom Brown also praises Nokes's comic gifts. In Lord Orrery's ' Mr. Antony,' Nokes, armed with a blunderbuss, fought a comic duel with Angel, armed with a bow and arrow. In his elegy on the death of Philips, Edmund Smith, quoted by Davies, bears tribute to Nokes's burlesque gifts. No portrait is known. [Works cited ; Genest's Account of the Stage ; Betterton or Oldys's History of the English Stage.] J. K. NOLAN, FREDERICK (1784-1864). divine, born at Old Rathmines Castle, co. Dublin, the seat of his grandfather, on 9 Feb, 1784, was third son of Edward Nolan of St. Peter's, Dublin, by his wife Florinda. In 1796 he entered Trinity College, Dublin, but did not graduate, and on 19 Nov. 1803 ma- triculated at Oxford as a gentleman com- moner of Exeter College, chiefly in order to study at the Bodleian and other libraries. He passed his examination for the degree of B.C.L. in 1805, but he did not take it until 1828, when he proceeded D.C.L. at the same time (FOSTER, Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886, iii. 1026). He was ordained in August 1806, and after serving curacies at Woodford, Hackney, and St. Benet Fink, London, he was presented, on 25 Oct. 1822, to the vicarage of Prittle- well, Essex. In 1814 he was appointed to preach the Boyle lecture, in 1833 the Bamp- ton lecture at Oxford, and during 1833-6 the Warburtonian lecture, being the only clergyman who had hitherto been selected to deliver these three great lectures in suc- cession. Nolan enjoyed in his day considerable re- putation as a theologian and linguist. His religious views were evangelical, and he was strongly opposed to the Oxford movement. He was a fellow of the Royal Society in 183S. "Some of his works were printed at i a press which he set up at Prittlewell. He died at Geraldstown House, co. Navan, on 16 Sept. 1864, and was buried in the ances- tral vault in Navan churchyard. He was married, but left no issue, and with him the family became extinct. His chief works were : 1. ' The Romantick Mythology, in two parts. To which is sub- joined a Letter illustrating the origin of the marvellous Imagery, particularly as it ap- pears to be derived from Gothick Mythology,' 4to, London, 1809. 2. 'An Inquiry into the nature and extent of Poetick Licence,' 8vo, London 1810 ; published under the pseu- donym of ' N. A. Vigors, jun., Esq.' 3. ' The Operations of the Holy Ghost, illustrated and confirmed by Scriptural Authorities, in a series of sermons evincing the wisdom . . . of the Economy of Grace,' 8vo, London, 1813. 4. 'An Inquiry into the Integrity of the Greek Vulgate, or Received Text of the New Testament, etc.' 8vo, London, 1815 (a ' Sup- plement'followed in 1830). 5. 'Fragments of a civick feast : being a Key to Mr. Volney's Nolan 96 Nolan " Ruins: or, the Revolutions of Empires; by a Reformer," ' 8vo, London, 1819. In this work the 'revolutionary and sceptical opinions ' of Volney are refuted. 6. ' A Harmonical Gram- mar of the principal ancient and modern Languages ; viz. the Latin, Greek, Hebrew, Chaldee, Syriac, and Samaritan, the French, Italian, Spanish, Portuguese, German, and Modern Greek,' 2 parts, 12mo, London, 1822 (most of these grammars na<^ been published separately in 1819 and 1821). 7. ' The Ex- pectations formed by the Assyrians that a Great Deliverer would appear about the time of our Lord's Advent demonstrated,' 8vo, London [Prittlewell printed], 1826. 8. ' The Time of the Millennium investigated, and its Nature determined on Scriptural Grounds,' 8vo, London [Prittlewell, privately printed], 1831. The last two works form part of Nolan s ' Boyle Lectures.' After their delivery mate- rials accumulated under his researches for a •work of considerable extent, to be entitled ' A Demonstration of Revelation, from the Sign of the Sabbath,' but he did not complete it. 9. ' The Analogy of Revelation and Science established ' (Bampton Lectures), 8vo, Ox- ford, 1833. 10. ' The Chronological Prophe- cies as constituting a Connected System ' (Warburton Lectures), 8vo, London, 1837. 11. 'The Evangelical Character of Christi- anity . . . asserted and vindicated,' 18mo, Lon- don," 1838. 12. ' The Catholic Character of Christianity as recognised by the Reformed j Church, in opposition to the corrupt traditions | of the Church of Rome, asserted,' 18mo, Lon- j don, 1839 ; this was the first work published in reply to ' Tracts for the Times.' 13. ' The Egyptian Chronology analysed, its theory developed and practically applied, and con- firmed in its dates and details, from its agree- ment with the Hieroglyphic Monuments and the Scripture Chronology,' 8vo, London, Ox- ford [printed], 1848. [Gent. Mag. 1864, pt. ii. pp. 788-91.] G. G. NOLAN, LEWIS EDWARD (1820 P- 1854), captain 15th hussars and writer on cavalry, born about 1820, was son of Major Babington Nolan, sometime of the 70th foot, and afterwards British vice-consul at Milan. Two brothers, like himself, lost their lives in battle. Obtaining a commission in an Hunga- rian hussarregiment, he was a pupilof Colonel Haas, the instructor of the Austrian imperial cavalry, and served with the regiment in Hun- gary and on the Polish frontier. Leaving the imperial he entered the British service by purchase as ensign in the 4th king's own foot 15 March 1839, and on 23 April was trans- ferred to the 15th king's hussars, then ordered to India, as cornet, paying the difference in the value of the commission. He purchased his lieutenancy in the regiment 19 June 1841, and his troop 8 March 1850. He was some time aide-de-camp to Lieutenant-general Sir George Frederick Berkeley, commanding the troops in Madras, and afterwards extra aide- de-camp to the governor, Sir Henry Pottin- ger. When the regiment was ordered home in 1853, Nolan got leave to travel in Russia, and visited the principal military stations. He was sent to Turkey in advance of the eastern expedition to make arrangements for the re- ception of the cavalry of the force, and to buy up horses. He landed in the Crimea as aide-de-camp to the quartermaster-general, Colonel Richard (afterwards Lord) Airey [q. v.], and was present at the Alma. At Balaklava, on 25 Oct. 1854, by express desire of Lord Raglan, the commander-in- chief, Nolan carried a written order to Lord Lucan, the officer commanding the British cavalry, bidding him prevent the Russians from carrying away some English guns which they had just taken from Turkish troops under Liprandi. The guns were on the cause- way heights away on the front of the light brigade (KINGLAKE, v. 218-19). Lucan ex- pressed doubt about the meaning of the order, and subsequently alleged want of respect to- wards himself on Nolan's part. ' Where are we to advance?' he asked; and Nolan re- plied, ' There's your enemy, and there are the guns, my lord ! ' Lucan, in after years, always asserted that the guns were not visible where he received the order, although they could be plainly seen by Lord Raglan's staff on the higher ground. Lord Cardigan [see BETTDENELL, JAMES THOMAS], in command of the light brigade, received the order direct from Lucan himself, but wrongly understood the instructions to mean a charge straight down the valley, past the guns, against the Russian batteries at the far end. The brigade had just got into motion — Cardigan leading, with the 13th light dragoons (now hussars) and the 17th lancers as his first line — when Nolan was seen riding obliquely across the advance and gesticulating. It was assumed that he was making an excited attempt to hurry on the charge, but in reality he appears to have been endeavouring, as an officer of the quartermaster-general's staff, to divert the brigade from its course down the valley to its nearer and intended objective on the right front. A fragment of Russian shell from the first gun fired struck him on the chest, laying it open to the heart. For a moment his body, with rigid uplifted sword-arm, was borne along the front, and then dropped from the saddle in a squadron interval of the 13th dra- goons as the brigade swept onward into the Nolan 97 Nollekens 'valley of death.' Twenty minutes later, when the survivors of the ' six hundred ' were coming in, Cardigan broke out in a complaint of Nolan's interference, but Lord Raglan checked him by remarking that just before he had all but ridden over Nolan's lifeless body. Nolan was a most accomplished soldier — he spoke five European languages and seve- ral Indian dialects ; he was a superb rider and swordsman, winner of some of the stiffest steeplechases ever ridden in Madras, and an enthusiast in all relating to his arm, with unbounded faith in its capabilities when rightly handled. He was the author of a work on ' Breaking Cavalry Horses,' an adaptation of Bauchir's method to British military requirements, an edition of which, revised by the author, was published pos- thumously in 1861, and also of a book on 'Cavalry* (London, 1851), which attracted a good deal of notice at its first appearance. But although a dashing, impetuous soldier, Nolan, in the eyes of most of the officers of the cavalry division, was ' a man who had written a book,' who was full of new-fangled ideas, and was too ready at expressing them. [Hart's Army Lists ; Kinglake's Invasion of the Crimea, cabinet edition, vols. ii. and iii. and vol. v. passim ; Lord George Pa get's Light Bri- gade in the Crimea, 1881; Nolan's writings; Gent. Mag. 1855, pt. i. p. 88 ; a portrait of Nolan from a painting, taken in India, appeared in the Illustr. London News, 24 Nov. 1854.] H. M. C. NOLAN, MICHAEL (d. 1827), legal author, born in Ireland, was admitted an attorney of the court of exchequer in that country about 1787, and was called to the English bar at Lincoln's Inn in 1792. In 1793 he published ' Reports of Cases relative to the Duty and Office of a Justice of Peace from 1791 to 1793,' London, 8vo. He prac- tised as a special pleader on the home circuit and at the Surrey sessions, gained great ex- perience of the details of the poor law, and some celebrity in the legal world as the author of ' A Treatise of the Laws for the Relief and Settlement of the Poor,' London, 1805, 2 vols. 8vo ; 4th edit, in 1825, 3 vols. 8vo. As member for Barnstaple in the parliament of 1820-6 he introduced the Poor Law Re- form Bills of 1822-3-4. He retired from parliament in March 1824 on being appointed justice of the counties of Brecon, Glamorgan, and Radnor. He died in 1827. Nolan edited the ' Reports ' of Sir John Strange [q.v.], London, 1795, 2 vols. 8vo, and was one of the joint editors of the ' Sup- plement ' to Viner's ' Abridgment,' London, 1799-1806, 6 vols. 8vo. Besides the work VOL. XLI. on the poor laws he published : ' A Syllabus of Lectures intended to be delivered in Pur- suance of an Order of the Hon. Soc. of Lin- coln's Inn in their Hall,' London, 1796, 8vo, and a ' Speech . . . delivered in the House of Commons, Wednesday, July 10, 1822, on moving for leave to bring in a Bill to alter and amend the Laws for the Relief of the Poor,' London, 1822, 8vo. [Wilson's Dublin Registry, 1788, p. 113; Rose's Biogr. Diet. ; Webb's Compend. Irish Biog. ; Marvin's Legal Bibliogr. ; Hansard, new ser. vols. vii. x.] J. M. R. NOLLEKENS, JOSEPH (1737-1823), sculptor, second son of Joseph Franciscus Nollekens [q. v.], was born in Dean Street, Soho, 11 Aug. 1737, and was baptised the same day at the Roman catholic chapel in Duke Street, Lincoln's Inn Fields. After the death of ' Old Nollekens ' in 1747, his widow married a Welshman named Williams, and settled with her husband in the Principality, placing the boy Joseph with the sculptor Peter Scheemakers, who, like the elder Nol- lekens, was a native of Antwerp. Joseph is said to have been looked upon by the denizens of Vine Street, Piccadilly, where Scheemakers had his studio, as ' a civil, in- offensive lad, not particularly bright.' The latter part of this description is borne out by what we learn of him in later years. Indeed, in everything outside his artistic faculty Nol- lekens seems to have exhibited not only the ignorance due to a neglected education, but a perversity akin to imbecility. He had in- herited from his father a passionate love of money, which displayed itself even in child- hood. Yet the wife of his master said of him that ' Joey was so honest, she could always trust him to stone the raisins.' He took a sincere delight in modelling, his only other diversion being bell-tolling. The lad was at- tracted by the prizes offered by the Society of Arts, and, according to the books of the society, he was in 1759 adjudged 15/. 15*. for a model in clay of figures ; in 1760, for a model in clay, a bas-relief, 31/. 10*.; and in the same year, for a model in clay of a dancing faun, 10/. 10*. Having amassed a little hoard dur- ing ten years of hard work, Nollekens deter- mined to visit Italy. He started for Rome in 1760. His small stock of money being reduced to twenty-one guineas on his arrival, he sent to England a model, for which he received ten guineas from the Society of Arts ; and in 1762 he was further encouraged by a premium of fifty guineas for a marble bas- relief of 'Timocles conducted before Alex- ander.' But the foundation of his future wealth was probably laid by his introduction Nollekens 98 Nollekens in Rome to Garrick, by whom he was re- ceived with great cordiality. The actor com- missioned him to execute a bust, for which twelve guineas ' in gold ' were paid. This, Nollekens's maiden effort in portraiture, was so successful that Sterne, who was in Rome, also consented to sit. The result was a bust for which Nollekens himself had a great partiality. Even in his period of full deve- lopment it was held to be among his best achievements, as is shown by its intro- duction into the sculptor's portrait by Dance. But Nollekens endeavoured to make money by other means during his sojourn in Rome. He took an active part in the traffic in, and restoration of, antiques. His first venture in this line was the purchase of some fine specimens of ancient terra-cottas from labourers employed in the gravel-pits at the Porta Latina, who had found them at the bottom of a disused well. These, which he secured for a very trifling sum, he eventually sold to the well-known collector Townley. They were included amongthe marbles bought by government after Townley's death, and are now in the British Museum. Other wealthy men employed him as their agent in the collection of antiques ; and he is said to have bought great numbers of fragments on his own account, to have supplied them with missing heads and limbs, which he stained with tobacco- water, and then to have sold them as dubious treasures for imposing sums. By these devices Nollekens amassed the means to become a speculator on the Stock Exchange, where he was so successful that on his return to England in 1770 he was able to take the house vacated by Francis Milner Newton, R.A. [q. v.] (No. 9 Mortimer Street), and to set up a studio. He brought over a large collection of antiques, drawings, coins, and casts of his own busts. These last he characteristically turned to account by filling them with silk stockings, lace ruffles, and other articles liable to duty. His reputation had already reached Eng- land, and his busts became almost as popular among fashionable people as Sir Joshua's portraits. In 1771 he began to contribute regularly to the Royal Academy, and in that year was elected an associate. In 1772 he became a full member, the king himself con- firming the choice, on signing the diploma, by a compliment, and a commission for a bust. In the same year the sculptor married Mary, the second daughter of Saunders Welch. Welch, who succeeded Fielding as one of the justices of the peace for West- minster, was an intimate friend of Johnson, and the latter extended his regard to his friend's daughters. Mrs. Nollekens is de- scribed as having claims to be considered a beauty ; her elegant figure and auburn ring- lets, the pride she showed in the compliments of Dr. Johnson (who declared he would him- self have been her suitor had not his friend been too prompt), her avaricious character, her petty jealousies, and the exhibitions of what Nollekens called her ' scorney ' temper have all been noted by the pitiless biographer of her husband. Nollekens had chosen a partner who ably seconded him in his mania for sordid economies. The description of their household is almost incredible, when we consider that Nollekens was reckoning his income by thousands, and left a fortune of 200,000/. Ludicrous tales are told of his own and his wife's parsimony — how when Lord Londonderry sat for his bust on a cold day, and put coals on the scanty fire in the sculptor's momentary absence, he was re- proved by Mrs. Nollekens ; how Mrs. Nol- lekens fed her dogs by taking them to prowl round the butchers' stalls in Oxford Market ; how Nollekens pocketed the nutmegs pro- vided for the hot negus at the Academy dinners, and purloined the sweetmeats from dessert when he dined out ; how he sat in the dark to save a candle, and wrangled with the cobbler for a few extra nails in his old shoes ; how he owned but two shirts, two coats, and one pair of small clothes. Yet Nol- lekens reckoned Reynolds and Johnson among his friends ; he was capable of sudden freaks of generosity, and, especially towards the close of his life, would astonish needy acquaintances with considerable gifts. In his last years, when partially paralysed, and in a state of senile imbecility, he was sur- rounded by parasites who hoped to benefit by his will. The Caleb Whitefoord of Gold- smith's ' Retaliation,' or rather, perhaps, of the spurious appendix to the poem, was among the more assiduous of these. After his wife's death in 1817 his house was man- aged mainly by an old female servant, known in the neighbourhood as 'Black Bet,' but nicknamed ' Bronze ' by his pupils, from the darkness of her skin. In his eightieth year he made an unsuccessful offer of marriage to Mrs. Zoffany, the painter's widow. The ministrations of akind-heartedwomannamed Holt, formerly his wife's companion, insured him a certain degree of comfort for the last two years of his life. He died in his house in Mortimer Street on 23 April 1823, and was buried in Paddington parish church. He had remained through life a member of the church of Rome, but was never a rigid observer of its forms. His will was a curious document, with many codicils. The bulk of his large fortune, after deducting a host of small Nollekens 99 Nollekens legacies, he left to Francis Russell Palmer, Francis Douce, and Thomas Kerrich [q. v.j Sir William Beechey and John Thomas Smith, afterwards keeper of the prints in the British Museum, a former pupil, who became his master's biographer, were appointed exe- cutors, each receiving a legacy of 1001. All the tools and marble on the premises were given to his carver, Alexander Goblet. His collection of antiques, busts, and models were, under his directions, sold by Christie in Mortimer Street on 3 July 1823, and at the auctioneer's own rooms in Pall Mall on the two days following (see Sale Catalogue in the British Museum with the prices realised on the first day). His prints and drawings were sold by Messrs. Evans of King Street. In person Nollekens was grotesquely ill- proportioned. His small stature gained him the nickname of ' Little Nolly ' among his intimates ; but his head was of unusual size, his neck short, his shoulders narrow, and his body too large. His nose, we are told, ' re- sembled the rudder of an Antwerp packet- boat,' and his legs were very much bowed. The record of Nollekens's artistic activity is long and honourable. From 1771 to 1816 he was a constant contributor to the Royal Academy. His last works shown there in- cluded busts of Mr. Coutts the banker, Lord Liverpool, and the Duke of Newcastle. He was a most industrious worker, rising always at dawn to water his clay and begin his day's labour. Even when infirmities had reduced him to dotage he was fond of amusing himself by modelling, and shortly before his death executed a little group from a design by Beechey. Among his sitters for busts were George III, the Prince and Prin- cess of Wales, the Duke and Duchess of York, the Duke of Cumberland, the Duchess of Argyll, Sir Joseph Banks, the Duke of Bedford, Dr. Burney, George Canning, Lord Castlereagh, Lord and Lady Charlemont, Charles James Fox, Lord Grenville, David Garrick, Oliver Goldsmith, Dr. Johnson, General Paoli, William Pitt, the Empress of Russia, and the Duke of Wellington. By his ' stock pieces,' the busts of Pitt and Fox, he made large sums. Pitt would never con- sent to sit to him, and the bust was modelled from a death-mask and from the well-known portrait by Hoppner. Nollekens is said to have sold seventy-four replicas in marble at 120 guineas each, and six hundred casts at six guineas. His statue of Pitt in the Senate House at Cambridge, for which he received altogether 4,0001., was carried out from the same materials. His work as a sculptor of monuments was considerable, the best known being the monu- ment to ' the three captains ' in Westminster Abbey, and that to Mrs. Howard in Corby Church, Cumberland. The ' Captains ' monu- ment was left in his studio for fourteen years, waiting for the inscription. Nollekens lost patience at last, and forced a conclusion by a personal appeal to George III. Of his ideal statues the most popular were the nude female figures, technically known as ' Venuses,' the best of which were perhaps the ' Venus chiding Cupid,' executed for Lord Yarborough ; the ' Venus anointing her Hair,' bought at the sale by Mrs. Palmer; the ' Venus with the Sandal,' and — his own favourite production — the Venus seated, with her arms round her legs, the model of which was bought by Lord Egremont, and carved in marble after its author's death by Rossi. It is now at Petworth. For Townley he restored the small Venus now in the British Museum by the addition of a pair of arms. A figure of Mercury, modelled from his pupil Smith, and exhibited at the Royal Academy in 1783, Walpole describes as ' the hest piece in the whole exhibition — arch — flesh most soft.' An indifferent draughts- man, and possessing but the scantiest know- ledge of anatomy, Nollekens combined taste with felicity in seizing upon the character- istic points of a sitter. His busts are never without vitality. In more ambitious things his treatment of the marble is excellent; his conventional draperies are well cast, and his management of the stock motives of his time is governed hy a real sense of deco- rative coherence. Modern ideas find no presage in his work, but he treated those of his day with skill and intelligence. Two portraits of Nollekens — one by Lemuel F. Abbott and the other by James Lonsdale — are in the National Portrait Gallery. A third picture, by Harlow, belongs to the Baroness Burdett-Coutts ; and a fourth, by an anonymous artist, is in the Fitzwilliam Museum, Cambridge. [Nollekens and his Times, by John Thomas Smith, keeper of the prints in the British Museum (a candid and uncomplimentary bio- graphy, from which some deductions have to be made ; for the author, although intimate with the sculptor, did not., as he probably expected to do, benefit under his will), 1829— a new edition edited by Mr. Edmund Gosse, 1894; Boswell's Life of Johnson, ed. Hill; Leslie's Life and Times of Sir Joshua Reynolds, continued by Tom Taylor ; Redgrave's Dictionary of Artists of the British School ; Catalogue of the Sale of Nol- lekens ; Hints to Joseph Nollekens, esq., R.A., on his modelling a Bust of Lord Grenville ; Prin- cess Lichtenstein's Holland House; Walpole's Letters.] w- A- u 2 Nollekens 100 Nonant NOLLEKENS, JOSEPH FRANCIS (1702-1748), painter, commonly called ' Old Nollekens.' was born at Antwerp on 10 June 1702 and baptised as Corneille Francois Nol- lekens. His father, Jean Baptiste, a painter of no importance, practised for a time in England, but eventually settled in France. There, it is said, the son studied under "Watteau, whose style and choice of subject he to some extent imitated. He certainly studied for a time under Giovanni Paolo Panini. He came to England in 1733, and married one Mary Anne Le Sacq, by whom he had five children, viz. John Joseph, Joseph (the sculptor), Maria Joanna Sophia, Jacobus, and Thomas Charles. Of these only Joseph, the sculptor, settled in England. On his first arrival in this country Old Nollekens was much employed in making copies from Watteau and Panini. He also carried out decorative works at Stowe for Lord Cobham, and painted several pictures for the Marquis of Stafford at Trentham. His chief patron, however, was Sir Richard Child, earl Tylney, for whom he painted a number of conversation pieces, fetes cham- petres, and the like, the scenes being laid as a rule in the gardens of Wanstead House. Several of these were included in the sale held at Wanstead in 1822, one, an ' Interior of the Saloon at Wanstead, with an assemblage of ladies and gentlemen,' fetching the com- paratively high price of 127 J. Is. At Windsor there is a picture by him in which portraits of Frederick, prince of Wales, and his sisters are introduced. According to Northcote, whose authority is said to have been Thomas Banks the sculptor, Old Nollekens owed his death to his nervous terrors for his property. The fact that he was a Roman catholic, and reputed to be a miser, contributed to increase his anxiety. Dread of robbery finally threw the artist into a nervous illness ; he lingered, however, until 21 Jan. 1743, when he died at his house in Dean Street, Soho. He was buried at Paddington. [Walpole's Aneed. of Painting in England ; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists of the British School ; Bryan's Diet, of Painters and Engravers ; J. T. Smith's Nollekens and his Times, 1829 and 1894.] W. A. NON FEXDIGAID, i.e. THE BLESSED (fl. 550?), mother of St. David, was, according to the oldest extant life of that saint (thai by Ricemarchus [q. v.], printed in Cambro- British Saints, ed. Rees, 1853), a nun of Dyfed or West Wales, who was violated by Sant, kingofCeredigion(i. e. Cardiganshire). Various genealogies of the saints make her the daughter of Cynyr of Caer Gawch, who was apparently a chieftain of Pebidiog, the region in which St. David's now stands, and Rees ( Welsh Saints) assumes that Sant (or Sandde) and she were husband and wife. All that is certainly known of her is that her memory came in time to be revered to- gether with that of her son. Four churches in South- West Wales are dedicated to her : Llannon and Llanuwchaeron in Cardigan- shire, Llannon in Carmarthenshire, and a chapel (near which is St. Non's Well) in the vicinity of St. David's. She was also honoured at Alternon in Cornwall and Diri- non in Brittany ; a Breton mystery, entitled ' Butez Santez Nonn,' found at the latter place and published in 1837 (Paris, ed. Sion- net), gives her legend much as Ricemarchus. does. Her festival was 3 March. [Rees's "Welsh Saints, 1836; Cambro-British Saints, ed. W. J. Rees ; Myvyrian Archaiology, 2nd ed. 415, 423 ; loloMSS. 101, 110, 124, 152.] J. E. L. NONANT, HUGH DE (d. 1198), bishop of Lichfield and Coventry, or Chester, was of a noble Norman family of Nonant, a bourg between Argentan and Seez. A Hugh de Nonant, who may have been the bishop's grandfather, and whom Ordericus Vitalis describes as ' pauper oppidanus,' was a pro- minent opponent of Robert de Bellesme early in the twelfth century ( Hist. Eccl. iii. 423, iv. 181, Soc. de 1'Hist. de France). A Roger de Nonant occurs as holding land in Devonshire between 1159 and 1170 (Pipe Rolls, sub an- nis), but there is no evidence as to his rela- tionship to the bishop. Hugh's mother was sister of the famous Arn ulf, bishop of Lisieux, a see which had been held by Arnulf 's uncle John before him (ib. iv. 161, ' Annales Uti- censes '). Arnulf says that he brought up Hugh from a boy, had him well instructed, and gave him five livings in the bishopric of Lisieux, worth 100J., as well as a prebend of Lisieux at Vassy, and the archdeaconry. Afterwards, about 1182, Arnulf found oc- casion to complain to Henry II of Hugh's ingratitude (Epistola, 127). Hugh is alleged by Bale to have been educated at Oxford ; this is not likely, but he was one of the scholars in the service of Thomas Becket before 1164. He was already archdeacon of Lisieux, for William Fitz-Stephen and Herbert de Bo- sham distinctly describe him as holding this office when in the archbishop's service (Ma- terials for Hist, of Becket , Rolls Ser., iii. 57, 525). It would appear that he had resigned the archdeaconry of Lisieux before 1181 (ARNULF, Epistola, 121). Hugh was with Becket at Northampton onlSOct. 1164, when Nonant 101 Nonant he asked Gilbert Foliot [q. v.] why he suffered the archbishop to bear his own cross (Mate- rials, &c., iii. 57). He accompanied Becket in his exile, but before 1170 was reconciled to the king with the archbishop's consent. Hugh now appears to have entered the royal service, and was closely attached to the court throughout the rest of the reign of Henry II ; he is referred to by Giraldus Cambrensis (Opera, iv. 394) and in the ' Gesta Henrici ' (ii. 3)as aclerk and friend of the king. Arnulf •wrote to Henry that he might employ Hugh with confidence, for, though devotion would not make him loyal, fear and self-interest would (Epistola, 127). Hugh was made archdeacon of Oxford in 1183 by his country- man, Walter de Coutances (L.E NEVE, Fasti, ii. 64), but the first particular mention of him in Henry's service does not occur till 1184, when he was sent to Pope Lucius to intercede with him on behalf of Henry the Lion, duke of Saxony. Hugh found the pope at Verona. He returned to Winchester in January 1185, and was rewarded for his success by promo- tion to the see of Lichfield and Coventry, or Chester, as it was then commonly styled. Gervase of Canterbury (i. 326) says that Hugh was ' thrust into the see,' so that he was probably from the start in a position of antagonism to the monks at Coventry, to whom the right of election belonged. In 1186 Hugh was sent on another mission to the pope to procure one or two cardinals to act as legates with him in Ireland for the coro- nation of Henry's son John. In December he returned with the Cardinal Octavian; on 24 Dec. the two legates, though neither of them was a bishop, entered the cathedral at Canterbury with their mitres on and their crosses erect, and on 1 Jan. 1187 they were received by the king at Westminster. They claimed to have authority in all ecclesiastical matters, and Archbishop Baldwin, taking alarm at their pretensions, persuaded Henry to postpone the coronation and take the legates over to Normandy {Gesta Henrici, ii. 3, 4). However, Hugh was first sent to Canterbury with the bishops of Norwich and Worcester to try and effect an arrangement between the archbishop and his monks, but without result. On 27 Feb. Hugh went abroad with the king, and we find him with Henry at Alen- con in August, and at Cherbourg on 1 Jan. 1188. About 27 Jan. Hugh returned with Baldwin to England, and on 31 Jan. he was at length consecrated by the archbishop at Lambeth. Henry himself crossed over on 30 Jan., and Hugh at once rejoined him at Otford. On 11 Feb., at the council of Ged- dington, Hugh was foremost in violence against the monks ofCanterbury(i^p. Cant. p. 259). Immediately afterwards he was sent on a second fruitless errand to advise sub- | mission. In March Hugh went over to t France, and was present at the enactment | of the Saladin tithe. On 16 June he was sent l on an embassy to Philip Augustus. Probably he remained with the king in France, and was one of the small band that continued faithful to Henry till the last ; he was cer- tainly with the king at La FertS in June 1189. Like other of Henry's courtiers, Hugh seems to have been at once reconciled to the new king, and was sent over by Richard to England in August. He was present at the coronation on 3 Sept., and at the council of Pipewell on 15 Sept. On 1 Dec. he was pre- sent at the pacification of Baldwin's long quarrel with his monks at Canterbury, and on 5 Dec. witnessed the charter of release to William the Lion. Up to this time Hugh had remained a court official, but he had already become involved in a quarrel with his monks at Coventry, similar to the one which had caused so much trouble at Canterbury. William of Newburgh says that as soon as Hugh was made bishop he attacked the monks, and, after stirring up discord between them and their prior, took advantage of the scandal to expel them by force (i. 395). Gervase of Canter- bury (i. 461 ) says that Richard, in his greed to obtain money for the crusade, sold Coventry priory to Hugh for three hundred marks, and that the monks were expelled on 9 Oct. 1189. According to Giraldus Cambrensis ( Opera, iv. 64-7), Hugh was repulsed with violence, and, coming to London, appealed to the other bishops in the council held at Westminster on 8 Nov. ; he obtained the excommunication of his opponents, and advised a general sub- stitution of secular clergy for monks, pro- mising that if the other bishops concerned would give two thousand marks to be sent to Rome, he would add another one thousand out of his own revenues. Archbishop Bald- win opposed this suggestion, and Hugh then set out for Rome with letters from his col- leagues. It hardly seems possible that Hugh went to Rome in person, for in March 1190 he joined Richard at Rouen (Epp. Cant. p. 324 ; RoG.IIov. iii. 32). The expulsion of the monks does not seem to have been finally effected till the latter part of 1 190, for we know that their exile lasted seven and a half years (Ann. Mon. i. 54). From Newburgh we learn that Hugh gained his end through the assistance of William Longchamp. Richard of Devizes says that the ejection of the monks was ordered in the council held by Longchamp as papal legate at Westminster on 13 Oct. 1190. On the receipt of Hugh's request the Nonant IO2 Nonant pope had waited six months to give the. monks an opportunity to appeal, and, on their failure, had confirmed the new arrangement (WlLL. NEWS, i. 395). Richard of Devizes accuses Hugh of having tried to bribe certain car- dinals by a promise to attach some of the new canonries at Coventry to their Roman churches (iii. 440-2). According to Gervase (i. 488) the final expulsion of the monks took place on Christmas-day 1190, after which Moses, the prior of Coventry, went to Rome in 1191. This agrees with William of New- burgh's statement that the appeal of the monks arrived too late. After Hugh had fallen out of favour, Hubert Walter restored the monks by order of the pope on 11 Jan. 1198. Apart from his quarrel with the monks, Hugh held a not unimportant place in Eng- lish politics during the first few years of the reign of Richard. He obtained from Richard the office of sheriff of Warwickshire and Leicestershire. Archbishop Baldwin at once took exception to the tenure of such a post by a bishop, and Hugh promised to resign after Easter 1190. When he failed to do so, Baldwin ordered him to appear before the bishops of London and Rochester. Hugh thereupon, in a letter to the former, declared his readiness to abide by their decision. He, however, appears as sheriff' of these counties in 1190-1, and again in 1192-4 (RALPH DE DICETO, ii. 77-8). On the latter occasion he was no doubt acting in the interest of Earl John. In September 1189 Hugh was com- missioned by Richard to endeavour to induce Geoffrey, the king's half-brother, to renounce his election to the archbishopric of York. A little later he was again sent to Geoffrey at Dover in company with Longchamp (GlR. CAMB.iv.376,378). When Geoffrey returned to England in September 1191, Hugh had quarrelled with Longchamp : Giraldus Cam- brensis says that the latter had tried to de- prive Hugh of his London house (ib. iv. 416). Newburgh says that Hugh was reported to have instigated John in his rebellion. Hugh certainly took part in the pacification at Win- chester on 28 July, when he received the castle of the Peak, no doubt to hold it in John's interest. When Geoffrey was arrested at Dover on 18 Sept. Hugh was foremost in denouncing the chancellor, and at once ap- pealed to John. He was present with John at the conference of Longchamp's opponents near Reading on 5-6 Oct., persuaded the Londoners to proclaim Longchamp a public enemy (ib. iv. 398, 403), and took the chief part in his condemnation in the council of St. Paul's on 8 Oct. Longchamp's attempted flight is graphically but maliciously described by Hugh in a letter which he wrote at the time. Hugh'streatment of a man with whom he had but recently been on friendly terms met with not unnatural censure. Peter of Blois [q. v.] in particular remonstrated with him for his ingratitude, saying that Long- champ had looked on him as his other self (Epistola, 89, apud MIGNE'S Patrolor/ia, ccvii. 278). Hugh was included by Longchamp in the list of his opponents whom he threatened with excommunication in December 1191. On 27 Nov. Hugh was at Canterbury for the election of Baldwin's successor, Reginald Fitz-Jocelin [q. v.] During 1192 he was probably busy with his duties as sheriff and with his new buildings at Coventry (Ri- CHABD OF DEVIZES, iii. 440-2). After the news of Richard's captivity in 1193 Hugh started for Germany with horses and trea- sure for the king. On his way between Canterbury and Dover he was robbed, ac- cording to the statement of Giraldus, by men employed by Longchamp (Opera, iv. 417 ; RALPH DE DICETO, ii. 111). He, however, made his way to Germany, but, finding that Richard was hostile to him, thought it pru- dent to retire to France. Meantime Hugh's brother, Robert de Nonant, had been sent to the emperor with treasonable letters from John and Philip Augustus. The emperor showed the letters to Richard, who never- theless asked Robert de Nonant to become one of his hostages ; when Robert refused, the king ordered him to be imprisoned (HovE- DEif, iii. 232-3). After Richard's return to England he ordered, on 31 March 1194 at Northampton, that Hugh should attend to answer before the bishops for his acts as bishop, and before laymen for his acts as sheriff. In the following year Hugh obtained pardon by a fine of five thousand marks, but his brother Robert was kept in prison at Dover, where he died (ib. iii. 242, 287). Hugh himself probably never returned to England, but remained in seclusion in Nor- mandy. Before his death he assumed the habit of a monk in the Cluniac abbey of Bee Hellouin. There he fell ill in the autumn of 1197, but lingered till the following spring, occupied with prayer, fasting, and almsgiving. He died on 25 or 27 March 1198, and was buried in the abbey at Bee (GlR. CAMB. iv. i 68-71 ; Ann. Mon. i. 56, ii. 67 ; GERVASE OF CANTERBURY, i. 552). Hugh is not a bad type of the official prelate of the latter twelfth century — mas- terful and contentious, but sagacious and j learned. As one who ' never loved monks or monkhood,' he finds little favour with the monastic historians, though they all agree in admitting his skill in letters and oratory. William of Newburgh describes him as 'crafty, Nonant 103 Norcome bold, and shameless, but well equipped with learning and eloquence.' His uncle Arnulf accuseshim of greed and ingratitude, a charge which is to some extent justified by his rela- tions with Longchamp. On the other hand he served Henry II faithfully, and Giraldus Cambrensis says that, ' whatever he may have appeared in his public career, he was in private acceptable to God both in heart and deed.' His reputation for eloquence is j ustified by the graphic report which Giraldus gives of his speech to the bishops in November 1189. He was witty, and had a bitter tongue, never losing an opportunity to carp at monks. He told Richard : ' If I had my way there would not be a monk left in England. To the devil with all monks ! ' On another occasion, when Hubert Walter corrected Richard for saying 'coram nobis' instead of 'coram nos,' Hugh showed his scholarship by saying : ' Stick to your own grammar, sire, for it is the better' (WILL. NEWB. i. 394 ; GIK. CAMS, iii. 30, iv. 67, 71, 397. On the strength of his unimportant letter to the Bishop of London in 1190, and his longer account of Longchamp's fall, Hugh is included by Bale among his English writers. The latter letter is given in the ' Gesta Ri- cardi,' ii. 215-20, and Hoveden, iii. 141-7. It frequently occurs by itself in manuscripts, e.g. Bodleian Add. A 44, where it is accom- panied by a metrical version of contemporary date, which has been printed in the ' English Historical Review,' v. 317-19. Arnulf, in his ' Carmen ad Nepotem suum cum esset adolescens,' speaks of Hugh as the rising poet of Normandy ; but no poetry of Hugh's appears to have survived, unless indeed the metrical version referred to above is by him. Some constitutions originally published by Hugh are given in Wilkins's 'Concilia,' i. 496-501, and a letter from him to Hubert of Salisbury is in the ' Register of St. Osmund,' i. 266-7. [The Gesta Henrici and Gesta Ricardi, attri- buted to Benedict Abbas ; Roger of Hoveden ; Giraldus Cambrensis; Ralph de Diceto ; Ralph of Coggeshall ; William of Newburgh and Richard of Devizes, ap. Chron. of Stephen, Henry II and Richard I ; Gerrase of Canterbury ; Annales Mo- nastici ; Jocelin de Brakelond, ap. Memorials of St. Edmund's Abbey, i. 295-6 ; Materials for the Hist, of Thomas Becket ; Epistolse Cantuarienses, ap. Memorials of Richard I, vol. ii. (all these are in the Rolls Ser.) ; Arnulfs Epistolse, &c., ap. Migne's Patrol ogia, cci. ; Eyton's Itinerary of Henry II; Hist. Litt. de France, xv. 310-13; Le Neve's Fasti Eccl. Angl. i. 546 (where he is called ' prior of the Carthusians,' probably through confusion -with his contemporary, St. Hugh of Lincoln), and ii. 64; Tanner's Bibl Brit.-Hib. p. 552 ; Madox's Exchequer, i. ii. passim.] C. L. K. NOORTHOUCK, JOHN (1746P-1816), author, born in London about 1746, was the son of Herman Noorthouck, a bookseller of some repute, who had a shop, the Cicero's Head, Great Piazza, Covent Garden, and whose stock was sold off in 1730 (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecdotes, iii. 619, 649). Early in life John Noorthouck was patronised by Owen Ruffhead and William Strahan the printer (ib. iii. 395). He gained his livelihood as an index-maker and corrector of the press. He was for almost fifty years a liveryman of the Company of Stationers, and spent nearly all his life in London, living in 1773 in Barnard's Inn, Holborn. His principal work was ' A New History of London, in- cluding Westminster and Southwark,' Lon- don, 1773, 4to, with copperplates. This book gives a history of London at all periods and a survey of the existing buildings. Noor- thouck also published 'An Historical and Classical Dictionary,' 2 vols. London, 1776, 8vo, consisting of biographies of persons of all periods and countries. In 1814 Noor- thouck was living at Oundle, Northampton- shire (tb. viii. 455), where he died about July 1816, aged about 70. In a bookseller's catalogue, issued by John Russell Smith in London, April 1852, ' the original autograph manuscript of the life of John Noorthouck, author of the " History of the Man after God's own Heart," " History of London," &c.,' was offered for sale, and was there described as an unprinted auto- biography containing many curious literary anecdotes of the eighteenth century (Notes and Queries, 1st ser. xii. 204). In the ' Biographical Dictionary of Living Authors ' (1816, p. 253) is attributed to John Noor- thouck ' Constitutions of the Free and Ac- cepted Masons,' new edit. 1784, 4to. [Gent. Mag. 1816, pt. ii. pp. 188-9; Nichols's Lit. Illustr. viii. 488-9 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] W. W. NOKBURY, first EARL OF. [See TOLER, JOHN, 1740-1831.] NORCOME, DANIEL (1576-1647?), musician, probably the son of Nurcombe or Norcome, lay clerk of St. George's Chapel, Windsor, between 1564 and 1587, was born at Windsor in 1576. Like his father, Nor- come is said to have been singing-man at Windsor in the reign of James I (HAW- KINS), but the name does not appear in the rolls of that period, and there is evidence to show that he was an exile on account of his faith in 1602, that he was admitted as instrumentalist to the arch-ducal chapel at Brussels, and that he was still there in 1647 (FETIS). Norcott 104 Norden Norcome's madrigal, in five parts, ' AVith angel's face and brightness,' was published in Morley's ' Triumphs of Oriana,' 1601. [Fetis's Biographie Universelle des Musiciens, vi.328 ; Treasurers' Kollsof St. George's Cbapel, Windsor, by the courtesy of Canon Dalton and W. H. St. John Hope, esq., F.S.A.] L. M. M. NORCOTT, WILLIAM (1770P-1820?), Irish satirist, was born about 1770,and having entered Trinity College, Dublin, graduated B.A. in 1795, LL.B. in 1801, and LL.D. in 1806. He was called to the Irish bar in 1797, and practised with some success for a time, but preferred social enjoyment to his legal duties. During the viceroyalty of the Duke of Richmond he was very popular at Dublin Castle, and was generally a favourite in the best society of the city, partly on account of his excellent mimetic talent. With his friend, John Wilson Croker [q. v.], he was largely concerned in the production of the many poetical satires which appeared in Dublin after the passing of the union. The follow- ing pieces may be attributed to him with confidence : 1. ' The Metropolis,' an attack on various Dublin institutions, dedicated to John Wilson Croker, 12mo, 1805 ; 2nd ed. 12mo, 1805. 2. ' The Metropolis,' pt. ii., dedicated to Thomas Moore, 12mo,1806; 2nded., 12mo, 1806. 3. ' The Seven Thieves : a Satire, by the author of "The Metropolis,'" dedicated to Henry Grattan,12mo, 1807 ; 2nded.,12mo, 1807. 4. 'The Law Scrutiny; or the At- tornie's Guide,' a satire, dedicated to George Ponsonby, lord chancellor of Ireland, 12mo, 1807. These effusions were published by Barlow of Bolton Street, the publisher of Croker's ' Familiar Epistles,' and caused con- siderable stir in Dublin. Besides Norcott, Croker and Grady were each suspected of their authorship, and Richard Frizelle was also credited with ' The Metropolis.' A writer in the ' Dublin University Magazine' (Iviii. 725) unhesitatingly names Norcott as the author, and Barrington and Sheil both acknowledged his responsibility. Norcott, a reckless gambler and generally dissipated, soon fell into debt and disgrace ; but, through the influence of Croker, obtained about 1815 an excellent appointment in Malta. He failed to hold it long, and fled from Malta entirely discredited. After much wandering he reached Smyrna, where he was reduced to selling opium and rhubarb in the streets, thence to the Morea, and ultimately to Constantinople. There he lived in desti- tution for some time, becoming a Moham- medan, and writing ' most heartrending ' letters to his friends. In the end he recanted his Mohammedanism, and attempted to escape from Constantinople, but was pursued and captured. After being decapitated, his body was thrown into the sea. This took place about 1820. The story is told at some length in Shell's ' Sketches of the Irish Bar,' and, with some modifications, in Barrington's ' Per- sonal Sketches.' He is described by the latter as ' a fat, full-faced, portly-looking person.' [Haliday Pamphlets, Royal Irish Academy, 1805-7; Todd's Dublin Graduates; Watson's Dublin Directories, 1800-15 ; Barrington's Per- sonal Sketches, i. 445-51 ; Notes and Queries, 8th ser. ; O'Donoghue's Poets of Ireland, pp. 177-8; authorities cited in text.] D. J. O'D. NORDEN,FREDERICK LEWIS (1708- 1742), traveller and artist, born on 22 Oct. 1708 at Gliickstadt in Holstein, was one of the five sons of George Norden, a Danish lieutenant-colonel of artillery (d. 1728), by his wife, Catharine Henrichsen of Rendsburg. He was intended for the sea, and in 1722 entered the corps of cadets for instruction in mathematics, shipbuilding, and drawing. He made progress, especially in drawing, and attracted the attention of De Lerche, grand master of the ceremonies, who em- ployed him in retouching and repairing a collection of charts and plans belonging to Christian VI, king of Denmark. In 1732 De Lerche presented him to the king, who made him second lieutenant, and gave him an allowance that he might study abroad the art of shipbuilding, especially the con- struction of the galleys and rowing vessels of the Mediterranean. Norden first visited Holland, where he was instructed in en- graving by John De Ryter, and left in 1734 for Marseilles. At Leghorn he made models of rowing vessels, which were afterwards pre- served in the chamber of models at the Old Holm, Copenhagen. He spent nearly three years in Italy, and studied art. He was made an associate of the Academy of Draw- ing of Florence, and in that city became ac- quainted with Baron de Stosch, with whom he afterwards corresponded on Egyptian an- tiquities. While at Florence in 1737 he was com- manded by Christian VI to make a journey of exploration in Egypt. He reached Alex- andria in June 1737, but was detained by ill- ness at Cairo. Starting on 17 Nov., he went up the Nile to Girgeh and Assouan (Syene). He attempted to reach the second cataract, but was unable to proceed beyond Derr. He met with many difficulties on the journey, partly through his ignorance of the native language. He again reached Cairo on 21 Feb. 1738. Norden kept a journal of his travels, and made sketches and plans on the spot. In 1741 he issued in London a folio volume Norden Norden of 'Drawings of some Ruins and Colossal Statues at Thebes in Egypt, with an Account of the same in a Letter to the Royal Society.' Norden's Egyptian journals and papers were translated from the Danish manuscripts into French by Des Roches de Parthenay, and published (after Norden's death) by the com- mand of Christian VI, with the title ' Voyage d'Egypte et de Nubie,' '2 vols. Copenhagen, 1755, with 159 plates. This work was trans- lated into English by Peter Templeman as ' Travels in Egypt and Nubia,' 2 vols. London, 1757, fol., with the original plates. There was a German translation by Steffens,Breslau, 1779, 8vo, and the French text was reprinted at Paris 1795-8, 3 vols. 4to. A ' Compendium ' •of Norden's travels through Egypt was pub- lished at Dublin, 1757, 8vo. Richard Po- cocke's 'Travels in Egypt' ('A Description of the East,' vol. i.) was published in 1743, but Norden's was the first attempt at an elaborate description of Egypt. The draw- ings are interesting, but the maps of the course of the Nile are said to be less accurate than other portions of the book. Another posthumous publication was ' The Antiquities, Natural History, Ruins . . . of Egypt, Nubia, and Thebes, exemplified in near two hundred Drawings, taken on the spot by F. L. Norden . . . engraved by M. Teuscher,' London, 1792, fol. (164 plates without letterpress). Norden left Egypt in May 1738, and re- turned to Denmark, where he was ultimately advanced to the position of captain in the royal navy, and made a member of the ship- building commission. In 1740 he came to London, where he was well received by the Prince of Wales and by Martin Folkes (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecdotes, ii. 590) and other learned men. He was one of the founders of the Egyptian club composed of gentlemen who had visited Egypt (ib. v. 334). He volunteered to serve under the English flag in an expedition under Sir John Norris, and when this was not despatched sailed in October 1740 under Sir Challoner Ogle. He was present at the siege of Carthagena on 1 April 1741. He began, but did not com- plete, an account of this enterprise, illus- trated by his own sketches. Returning to England in the autumn of 1741, he spent the winter and part of the following year in London, and was elected a fellow of the Royal Society. He started for a tour in France in 1742, but died at Paris on 22 Sept. of that year from consumption. An engraved portrait of Norden is prefixed to vol. ii. of the ' Travels in Egypt and Nubia.' Beneath it is engraved a medal of Norden, having his portrait on the obverse, and on the reverse a pyramid. [Life prefixed to Norden's Voyage d'Egypte, based on information supplied by his brother and by his friend Commander De Boemeling ; Nouvelle Biographic Generale, s. v. 'Norden;' Prince Ibrahim-Hilmy's Lit. of Egypt, vol. ii. ' Norden ;' Brit. Mus. Cat.] W. W. NORDEN, JOHN (1548-1626 ?), topo- grapher, born in 1548, was, according to Wood, ' of a genteel family ' (Athenee Oxon. ii. 279). But neither the ' Visitation of Wilt- shire' of 1623 (Harl. MSS. 1165 f. b, 1444 f.192 b) nor that printed by Sir Thomas Phillipps in 1628 supports Wood's theory that he belonged to Wiltshire. The father was probably a native of Middlesex. The earliest public notice of Norden is found in a privy council order dated Hampton Court, 27 Jan. 1593, declaring ' To all Lieut', etc., of Counties ' that ' the bearer, John Norden, gent.,' was ' authorised and appointed by her Majesty to travil through England and Wales to make more perfect descriptions, charts, and maps ' (Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. p. 540 6). The outcome of this order was Nor- den's first work, entitled 'Speculum Bri- tannise, firste parte, . . . Middlesex,' pub- lished in 1593, 4to. A manuscript draft in the British Museum (Harl. MS. 570), with a few corrections in the handwriting of Burghley, supplies some passages that were omitted in the printed book. In July 1594 Burghley issued from Greenwich another order, which recommended to favourable public notice ' The bearer, John Norden, who has already imprinted certain shires to his great commendation, and who intends to proceed with the rest as time and ability per- mit' (Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. p. 5404; cf. also letter of 20 May 1594, EgertonMS. 2644, f.49,&c.) Norden was the first Englishman who de- signed a complete series of county histories, and he essayed his task with boundless energy. The outcome of an expedition under- taken by him in 1595 is extant in the Bri- tish Museum Additional MS. 31853, which is dedicated to Queen Elizabeth, and is en- titled ' A Chorographical Discription of the severall Shires and Islands, of Middlesex, Essex, Surrey, Sussex, Hamshire, Weighte, Garnesey, and Jarsay, performed by the traveyle and uiew of John Norden, 1695 ' (cf. House of Lords' MS., Hist. MSS. Comm. 1st Rep. App. 316). But the task was beset by difficulties, mainly pecuniary. In 1596 he published a ' Preparative to his Speculum Britannise,' which he described as 'a reconciliation of sundrie propositions by divers person (critics, wise or otherwise) tendered ' concerning his large undertaking. The book was dedicated to his patron, Burgh- Norden 106 Norden ley, ' at my poore house neere Fulham,' and lie complained that he had ' been forced to struggle with want.' Norden had a garden at his house ' near Fulham,' and was friendly with J. Gerard, the author of the ' Herball.' Before 1597 Gerard gave Norden some red-beet seeds, which, although ' altogither of one colour,' ' in his garden brought foorth many other beautifull colours ' (Herball, 1597, p. 252). Between 1 Jan. 1607 and 27 March 1610 Norden lived at Ilendon (cf. Surveyors Dialogue, 1007 and 1610, Dedications). Apart from the first part of his ' Specu- lum, the ' Middlesex,' issued in 1593, Norden only succeeded in publishing his account of ' Hertfordshire ' (1598). The manuscript of the latter is in the Lambeth Library (codex 521). But he finished in manuscript full surveys of five other counties. His de- scription of ' Essex,' of which the original manuscript is at Hatfield, was edited for the Camden Society by Sir Henry Ellis in 1840 (another manuscript, with important varia- tions, is in the British Museum, Add. MS. 33769). 'Northampton' was completed in 1610, but was not published until 1720. ' Cornwall ' (probably visited by Norden as early as 1584) was also written in 1610 (Harl. MS. 6252), but was not published until 1728. Descriptions of 'Kent and Surrey are said to exist in manuscript, but their whereabouts are unknown' (WHEATLET, p. xcii). The latter may be identical with portions of Additional MS. 31853 (see supra). In 1600 Norden was acting as surveyor of the crown woods and forests in Berkshire, Devonshire, Surrey, and elsewhere (Add. MS. 5752, f. 306), and on 6 Jan. 1605 he petitioned for the surveyorship of the duchy of Cornwall, and complained that he had ex- pended 1,000/. in former employments with- out receiving any recompense. On 30 Jan. a satisfactory reply was returned ( Cal. State Papers, Dom. Ser. 1603-10, pp. 186, 191). ' A Plott of the Six Escheated Counties of Ulster ' was made by Norden about the same time (Cotton MS. Aug. I. ii. 44), and is interesting as the only evidence of his being employed in Ireland. In 1607 Norden pub- lished his ' Surveyors Dialogue ' (ABBER, iii. 331, 412), which was republished in 1610, 1618, and 1758, and it was re-edited in 1855 by J. W. Papworth in the ' Architectural Society's Publications,' vi. 409. In 1607 Norden also surveyed Windsor and the neighbourhood. The result is extant in a vellum folio manuscript (Harl. MS. 3749) entitled 'A Description of the Honor of "Winsor, namely of the Castle, etc., taken and performed by the Perambulation, View, and Delineation of John Norden, anuo 1607.' This is dedicated to James I, and contains eighteen beautifully coloured maps, includ- ing a fine ' Plan or Bird's-eye View of Wind- sor Castle from the North,' with maps of Windsor Forest, Little Park, ' Greate Parke/ and ' Moate Parke.' Five of these maps, with abstracts from the manuscript as far as they relate to Windsor, are given in R. R. Tighe and J. C. Davis's ' Annals of Wind- sor,' 1858. For this labour Norden received from the king a ' Free Gift of 200/.' (NICHOLS, Progresses of James I, 1828, ii. 247). With E. Gavell he surveyed the king's woods in Surrey, Berkshire, and Devonshire in 1608 (Eyerton MS. 806). To the same year pro- bably belong ' Certaine necessary Considera- tions touching the Raysing and Mayntayn- ing of Copices within his Mates Forests, Chases, Parkes, and other Wastes, and the increasing of young Stores for Timber for future Ages,' subscribed ' John Norden,' n.d., and ' A Summary Relation of the Proceed- ings upon the Commission concerning New Forests,' addressed by Norden to the lorde highe treasurer (AshmoleanMS. 1148,ff. 239- 242, 257-8). On 2 Nov. 1612 Norden received a grant in survivorship to himself ' and Alex- ander Nairn of the Office of Surueyors of the Kings Castles, etc., in Kent, Surrey, Sussex, Hants, Berks, Dorset, Wilts, Somerset, Devon, and Cornwall' (Cal. State Papers, Dom. Ser. 1601-18, p. 508). In 1613 he made * Observations concerning Crown Lands and AVoods ' (Lansdowne MS. 165, No. 55). In 1616 and 1617 he appears to have held the surveyorship of the duchy of Cornwall jointly with his son, also named John Nor- den. An ' Abstract of the general Survey of the Soke of Kirketon in Lindesey, in the County of Lincoln, with all Manors, etc., being Parcel of the Inheritance of the right worthy Charles Prince of Wales, as belong- ing unto his Dukedom of Cornwall, 1616,' folio, is in the Cambridge University Library (Ff. iv. 30). Although not ascribed to Nor- den in the library catalogue, it is probably an original work of his or a contemporary copy formerly in Bishop Moore's collection (cf. Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. xi. 29 ; lieliquice Heamiana, 2nd ed. 1869, ii. 260). ' An Ab- stract of divers Manors, Lands, etc., granted to Prince Charles by James I, and surveyde by John Norden the elder and John Norden the younger, June-Septr 1617 ; with Plans of Binfield and Blowberie, Berks, Whitchwood andWatlington,Oxon,etc.,'is extant in Addi- tional MS. 6027. A ' Supervisus Manerii de Blowberie,' dated 1617, is in the Cambridge Library MS. (Dd. viii. 9). ' The Present- ment and Verdict e of the Jurie for the Norden 107 Norden Manner of Yale and Raglar, being Parcell of the Lordshipps of Bromfielde and Yale [county of Denbigh], made before John Nor- den the Elder, Esq., and John Norden the Younger, gent., by vertue of a Commission of Survey to them directed from the Prince his Highness ' (Charles), June 1620, is in Additional MS. Sloane, 3241. The first part of ' Supervisus Mannerii de Shippon in Com. Berk . . . Ducat, suo Cornub. mine spectan per excamb. pro Byflet & Waybridge in Surr ' (among Camb. Univ. MSS. Dd. viii. 9 (1. 2.)) is ascribed to Norden in Bernard's ' Catalogue,' ii. 365. In the same collection is ' Bookes of Survaies delyvered in by Mr. Norden and Mr. Thorpe,' a list of manors surveyed by Norden in 1617 and 1623, and at the end Norden appeals for ' a poore and meane yet sufficient mayntenance' (M. m. iii. 15). Nor- den, as far as we know, was publicly em- ployed for the last time in making a survey of the manor of Sheriff Hutton in Yorkshire in July and August 1624, with a ground plan of the park (Harl. MS. 6288). Norden's latest published work as a topographer was ' England, An intended Guyde for English Travellers/ 1625, 4to, a series of distance tables intended to be used with Speed's set of county maps. Norden probably died soon after its publication. Norden made numerous contributions to cartography of very high interest. The maps engraved in his own works are as follows : 1. ' Myddlesex ' (in ' Speculum Britannise for Middlesex,' 1593), and re-engraved by J. Senex for the reprint in 1723. 2. ' West- minster ' ($.) 3. ' London ' ($.), the best plan of London in Shakespeare's time that has come down to us ; republished and en- larged, accompanied by an admirable essay, by Mr. H. B. Wheatley, for the New Shak- spere Society in 1877. 4. 'Hertfordshire,' 1598 (in ' Speculum Britanniae for Hertford- shire),' re-engraved with the text in 1723. 5. ' Essex,' 1594 (in ' Survey of Essex,' 1840), engraved for the first time by J. Basire in 1840. 6. ' Cornwall' (in ' Specu- lum Britannise for Cornwall,' 1728), with nine maps of the hundreds of East (or East Wivielshire), Kerrier, Losemouth, Powder, Pyder, Stratton, Trigg, and West hundred. Here the roads were indicated for the first time in English cartography. Norden executed maps of ' Hamshire, Hertfordiae,' Kent, Middlesex, Surrey, and ' Sussexia ' for W. Camden's ' Britannia,' 1607 (5th edit.) He also made maps of Cornwall, Essex, Middlesex, Surrey, and Sussex for J. Speed in 1610. They were afterwards incorporated with those by Sax- ton and others in Speed's ' Theatre of Great Britain,' 1626, folio. In Hearne's 'Letter on Antiquities,' 1734, p. 34, mention is made of ' A Map or Draught of all Battles fought in England from the landing of William the Conqueror to the Reign of Queen Elizabeth, in sixteen sheets, done with a pen by John Norden.' It was formerly preserved in the Bodleian Gallery, Oxford, but is now lost or destroyed. It however appears to survive in ' The Invasions of England and Ireland. WTith al [sic] Civill Wars since the Con- quest,' Corn. Danskertsz sculpsit, an appen- dix to the ' Prospect of the most famous parts of the World,' by J. Speed, 1635, folio. In the text on the verso of the map Speed says that it was ' finished in a farre larger platforme,' and that he ' intended there to have staid it from further sight or publica- tion ' (p. 5, end). Bagford, in a letter to Hearne, writes : ' Mr. Norden designed a " View of London " in eight sheets, which was also engraved. At the bottom of which was the Representation of the Lord Mayor's Show, all on Horseback. . . . The View was taken by Norden from the Pitch of the Hill towards Dulwich College going to Camber- well from London, in which College, on the Stair Case, I had a sight of it. Mr. Secre- tary Pepys went afterwards to view it by my recommendation, and was very desirous to have purchased it. But since it is decayed and quite destroyed by means of the moist- ness of the Walls. This was made about the year 1604 or 1606 to the best of my memory, and I have not met with any other of the like kind ' p. Ixxxii (LELAND, De Rebus Brit. Collectanea, 1770, vol. i.) This view is now lost. There is, however, preserved in the Crace collection (Portfolio i., 12 Views) at the British Museum an earlier view of Lon- don by Norden, wrongly assigned to Mor- den, apparently taken from the site of old Suffolk House in Southwark. It is inscribed ' Civitas Londini. This Description [View] of the moste Famous Citty of London was performed in the yeare of Christ 1600. . . . By the industry of John Norden,' 27£ in. by 14£ in. About the same period Norden executed ' The View of [old] London Bridge from East to West.' Norden was fraudu- lently deprived of the plate, as he informs us, for twenty years, and he was unable to publish it until' 1624, during the mayoralty of John Gore, whose arms it bears, with those of James I. Even now it is only known to us by a reprint of 1804 (see Grace collection, Portfolio vii., 2 Views). Another missing map is recorded by Gough : ' John Norden made a survey of this county [Surrey], which some curious Hollander purchased at a high price before the Restoration. The map was Norden 108 Norford •engraved by Charles Whitwell, at the ex- pense of Robert Nicholson, and was much larger and more exact than any of Norden's other maps. It had the arms of Sir William Waade, Mr. Nicholson, and Isabella, countess dowager of Rutland, who died in 1605, and was copied by Speed and W. Kip in Cam- den's "Britannia," 1607. Dr. Rawlinson showed it to the Society of Antiquaries, 1746 ' (British Topography, i. 261). There were several contemporaries of the surveyor besides his son bearing the same name, viz.: (1) John Norden of Rainham, Kent, who died in 1580 (HASTED, Kent, ii. 535 ; Add. MS. 32490, y y. 6); (2) a Middle- sex yeoman (Chap, of Westminster Marriage License, 23 Nov. 1580, Harl. Soc. Publ. xxiii. 3) ; and (3) John Norden of Rowde, Wilt- shire ( Visitation of Wiltshire, Harl. MS. 1165, supra). A fourth JOHN NORDEN (Jl. 1600), devo- tional author, is identified by Wood with John Norden, commoner of Hart Hall, Ox- ford, 1564, who graduated B.A. on 15 Feb. 1568, and M.A. 26 Feb. 1572 (Fasti Oxon. «d. Bliss, pt. i. pp. 181, 189; FOSTEK, Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714). He was author of: 1. 'A Sinful Mans Solace ' (in prose and verse), 1585. 2. ' A Pensive Mans Practise,' 1585, 1591, 1623, 1627, 1629, 1635, 1640. 3. 'A Mirror for the Multitude,' 1586. 4. 'Anti- thesis orContraritiebetweenetheWicked and the Godlie,' 1587. 5. ' A Christian familiar Comfort,' 1596. 6. 'Progress of Piety, or Harberer of Heartsease,' 1596; the publi- cation of this work at the same time as the ' Preparative to the Speculum Britanniae ' proves that the two authors were not identical. 7. 'A reforming Glass,' 1596. 8. ' The Mirror of Honour,' 1597. 9. 'The Pope's Anatomye and Eliza's Glorye,' 1597. 10. ' Prayer for Earl of Essex in Ireland,' 1599. 11. ' Vicis- situde Rerum : an elegiacall Poeme,' 1600. 12. 'The Storehouse of Varieties,' 1601. 13. 'A Pensive Soules Delight ' (in verse),1603-15. 14. ' The Labrynth of Mans Life,' a poem, 1614. 15. ' Loadstone to a spiritual Life,' 1614. 16. 'An Eye to Heaven in Earth,' 1619. 17. 'Poor Mans Rest,' 1620, 1624, 1631, 1641. 18. ' Imitation of David,' 1620. 19. ' A Godlie Mans Guide to Happiness,' 1624. 20. 'Pathway to Patience,' 1626. 21. ' Help to true Blessedness,' n.d., quoted by Wood. [Account of Norden in Speculum Britanniae — pars Cornwall, by C. Bateman, 1728; Gough's British Topography, 1780; Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), 1813-20, vol. ii.; life in Speculum Bri- tannise— pars Essex, ed. Sir H. Ellis (Camden Soc.), 1840 ; Rye's England as seen by Foreigners, 1865; H. B. Wheatley in Harrison'slJescription of England (New Shakspere Soc.), 1877; Bernard's Catalog! Librorum MSS. Angliseet Hibernise, ii. 365 ; Todd's Cat. of MSS. at Lambeth Palace, 1812; W. H. Black's Cat. Ashmolean MSS. 1845; Cambridge Univ. Libr. MSS. Cat. 1856; Hist. MSS. Comm. 1st Rep. p. 31 A, 3rd Rep. pp. 1586, 1 75c , 253 a, 5th Rep. p. 273 a, 7th Rep. p. 5406; Cal. State Papers, Dom. Ser. 1603-10 pp. 186, 191, 508. 509,518. 544,553, 56 i, 616, 642, 1611-18 pp. 45, 48, 76, 97, 108, 121, 158, 340. For bibliography see Lowndes's Bibl. Man, (Bohn), 1864; Hazlitt's Handbook and Biblio- graphical Collections, 1867-82 ; Arber's Reg. of the Stationers' Company, 1875-7, ii. 434, 437 568, 575, 632, Hi. 78, 175, 281, 331, 412.] C. H C. NORFOLK, DUKES OF. [See HOWARD, JOHN, first DUKE (of the Howard line), 1430 ?- 1485 ; HOWARD, THOMAS, second DUKE, 1443- 1524; HOWARD, THOMAS, third DCKE, 1473- 1554 ; HOWARD, THOMAS, fourth DUKE, 1536- 1572; HOWARD, HENRY, sixth DUKE, 1628- 1684; HOWARD, HENRY, seventh DUKE, 1655-1701 ; HOWARD, CHARLES, tenth DUKE, 1720-1786 ; HOWARD, CHARLES, eleventh DUKE, 1746-1815 ; HOWARD, BERNARD ED- WARD, twelfth DUKE, 1765-1842 ; HOWARD, HENRY CHARLES, thirteenth DUKE, 1791- 1856) ; HOWARD, HENRY GRANVILLE FITZ- ALAN-, fourteenth DUKE, 1815-1860 ; MOW- BRAY, THOMAS, first DUKE (of the Mowbray line), 1366-1399; MOWBRAY, JOHN, second DUKE, 1389-1432; MOWBRAY, JOHN, third DUKE, 1415-1461.] NORFOLK, ELIZABETH, DUCHESS OF (1494-1558). [See under HOWARD, THOMAS, third DUKE.] NORFOLK, EARL OF (/. 1070). [See GUADER or WADER, RALPH.] NORFOLK, EARLS OF. [See BIGOD, HUGH, first EARL, d. 1176 or 1177 ; BIGOD, ROGER, second EARL, d. 1221 ; BIGOD, ROGER, fourth EARL, d. 1270 ; BIGOD, ROGER, fifth EARL, 1245-1306; THOMAS OF BROTHERTON, 1300-1338.] NORFORD, WILLIAM (1715-1793), medical writer, was born in 1715, and was apprenticed to John Amyas, a surgeon in Norwich ' of the first character and in full business' (Letter to Sharpin). He began practice at Halesworth in Suffolk as a sur- geon and man-midwife. In 1753 he pub- lished in London ' An Essay on the General Method of treating Cancerous Tumours,' 8vo, dedicated to JohnFreke [q. v.], senior surgeon to St. Bartholomew's Hospital. He had been encouraged to write by some remarks of Freke, and by the example of Dale Ingram [q. v.], also a country practitioner. He en- deavours to establish rules for the treatment Norgate 109 Norgate of cancer, which had, he believed, been suc- cessful in several cases. Some of his sup- posed cures were, however, followed by re- currence and death ; and in others of his cases it is clear that abscesses or inflamed glands, but not cancers, were present. He discusses the views of Ledran, Van Swieten, and Wiseman, and states his own cases with fairness. He believed in a sulphur electuary and an ointment of his own. He married the daughter of a surgeon, and after some years moved to Bury St. Edmunds. He became an extra-licentiate of the College of Physicians on 26 Nov. 1761, and began prac- tice as a physician. He had a quarrel with a Dr. Sharpin of East Dereham over a case of intestinal obstruction, and defended his own conduct in a sixpenny pamphlet entitled ' A Letter to Dr. Sharpin in Answer to his Appeal to the Public concerning his Medical Treatment of Mr. John Railing, apothecary, of Bury St. Edmund's in Suffolk.' On the strength of his licence he styles himself Doctor. The letter is dated ' Bury, Oct. 9, 1764,' and the case, which is fully described, has considerable medical interest. In 1780 he published at Bury St. Edmunds ' Con- cisse et Practicae Observationes de Intermit- tentibus Febribus curandis,' 4to. He died in 1 793. His portrait was painted by George Ralph, and engraved in 1788 by J. Singleton. TMunk's Coll. of Phys. ii. 235 ; Works.] N. M. NORGATE, EDWARD (d. 1650), illu- miner and herald-painter, born at Cambridge, was son of Robert Norgate [q. v.], master of Corpus Christ! College, Cambridge, by Eliza- beth, daughter of John Baker of Cambridge. His father died in 1587, and Edward was brought up by his stepfather, Nicholas Felton [q. v.], bishop of Ely. Edward did not stay in Cambridge long enough to take a degree, but went up to London to follow the career of an artist. On 25 Nov. 1611 Norgate received a joint grant with one Andrea Bassano of the office of tuner of his majesty's ' virginals, organs, and other instruments ' (State Papers, Dom. Ser. 1611-18, p. 93) ; and the grantees were employed in making new ' chaire ' (choir) organs in the royal chapels at Greenwich and Hampton Court (Pell Records, ed. Devon, p; 324 ; State Papers, 1637, p. 442). In 1616 Norgate was made Blue-mantle pursuivant. He soon obtained a reputation for his illu- minated penmanship, and taught heraldry to the sons of Thomas Howard, earl of Arun- del, earl marshal. Meanwhile Norgate was employed as illu- minator of royal patents, and obtained the reversion of the office of clerk of the signet. On 10 July 1627 he presented a petition de- siringto resign the reversion to Will Richards (ib. Dom. Ser. 1627-8, p. 247) ; but nearly four years later (10 March 1631) a warrant addressed by the king to the secretaries of state recites that ' Edward Norgate, one of the clerks of the signet extraordinary, has for many years been employed in writing letters to the Emperor and Patriarch of Russia, the Grand Signior, the Great Mogul, the Em- peror of Persia, and the kings of Bantam, Macassar, Barbary, Siam, Achine, Fez, Susr and other far-distant kings. His majesty requires that hereafter all such letters be pre- pared by the said Edward Norgate and his deputies'' (ib. 1629-31, p. 532). In 1633 Norgate appears to have been employed as a deputy to Sir W. Heydon, treasurer of the English troops in the Palatinate (ib. 1633-4, p. 323). In the same year (28 Oct.) he was appointed Windsor herald by the earl mar- shal, Lord Arundel. Norgate's name appears among others in a commission of 31 Jan. 1637 ' to compound with persons willing to be incorporated for using the art and mystery of common maltsters ' (ib. Dom. Ser. 1636-7, p. 404) ; and, later, he was one of the commissioners of brewing (ib. 1637-8, p. 230). On 24 Aug. 1638 he was at length admitted as clerk of the signet (ib. 1637-8, p. 603). In that capacity he attended Charles I in his expe- ditions against the Scots in 1639 and 1640. During the earlier expedition he sent many highly interesting letters either to his friend Robert Reade, secretary toWindebanek, or to the secretary of state himself (ib. Dom. Ser. 1639). Among his other duties he was called on by the king ' to make certain patterns for four new ensigns with devices, for the guard of his person' (ib. p. 164) ; and on 19 June, when the king gave the Scots commissioners a gracious answer, Norgate wrote it out twelve times, spending a whole night on the work (ib. p. 330). Norgate obtained constant access to the finest collections of pictures, and became a connoisseur in pictorial art. His taste and knowledge were so highly valued that he was employed in 1639-40 to negotiate the pur- chase of pictures for the cabinet of Queen Henrietta Maria at Greenwich. He com- missioned work from Jordaens in preference to his master, Rubens ; but Norgate had a personal interview with the latter at his house in Brussels (Original Papers relating to Rubens, pp. 211-13). Apparently on the same visit he delivered a duplicate despatch to his friend Sir Balthasar Gerbier, the king's agent in Brussels (State Papers, Dom. Ser. Norgate i 1639—40, pp. 43-4). In a similar capacity he acted for his patron, Lord Arundel, in whose interest he visited Italy. He also went to the Levant for an uncle of Sir W. Petty to buy marbles, some of which are now at Oxford. Fuller relates how Norgate was stopped, through failure of remittances, at Marseilles, and, being helped by a French gentleman | with money and clothes, made his way back ' to England on foot. As Windsor herald, Norgate had been ex- cused ship-money (ib. 1634-5, p. 517); and in October 1641 he was granted an em- broidered coat-of-arms (ib. 1641-3, p. 151). In 1646 he was in Holland (Lansdowne MS. 1238), and in 1648 doubtless was deprived of his heraldic office. He died at the Heralds' College in 16»0,andwas buried at St. Benet's, Paul's Wharf, on 23 Dec. ' He became,' says Fuller, who attended his death-bed, ' the best illuminer and limner of his age. . . . . . . He was an excellent herald, and, which was the crown of all, a right honest man.' Among the best examples of his work the patent from Charles I for the appointment of Alexander, earl of Stirling, as commander-in- chief of Nova Scotia, was so well executed that it has been sometimes attributed to Van- dyck, who, so far as is known, never illumi- nated. Another good specimen is a letter to the king of Persia, for which he was paid IQl. by warrant from the privy council dated 24 April 1613. Walpole's continuator says of other works by Norgate that they are ' in- ferior in no great degree to the elaborate bor- dures which enclose the miniatures of Giulio Clovio.' There is in the Bodleian Library a manuscript by Norgate (Tanner MS. 326, undated) entitled ' Miniature, or the Art of Limning.' It has not been printed. He is said to have left other manuscripts to be pub- lished by his friends. Among the latter was the poet Herrick, who wrote some very flatter- ing lines on him in ' Hesper ides' (No. 301, ed. Pollard, 1891 ; No. 302, ed. Saintsbury, 1893). Norgate was twice married. His first wife was Judith, daughter of John Larner, esq. ; the second, whom he married at St. Mar- garet's, Westminster, on 15 Oct. 1619, was Ursula, daughter of Martin Brighouse of Coleby, Lincolnshire. He had three sons and two daughters by his second wife. Thomas, his eldest son (the only child by his first wife), born in 1615, matriculated at Christ Church, Oxford, from Westminster School on 29 Nov. 1633. He graduated B. A. 26 April 1637, M.A. 30 June 1640, and was created B.D. on 17 June 1646. He was ex- pelled from his studentship by the parlia- mentary visitors on 2 Nov. 1648. He was for some time chaplain to Sir Thomas Glemham, Norgate governor of Oxford. A copy of Latin verses by him on the death of Lord Bayning is in the Oxford collection (Alumni Westmon. and Alumni Oxon.) [Addit. MS. 8934, f. 74; Karl. MSS. 1154, 1532; Fuller's Worthies (Cambridgeshire); State Papers, Dam. Ser. 1611-43, passim; Lloyd's Memoires, 1677, pp. 1634-5 (give wrong date of death) ; Noble's College of Arms, pp. 251, 261 ; Sainsbury's Original Papers illustrative of the Life of Rubens, pp. 209. 211 «, 215, 217, 223, 227, 228, 233, 234, and Pref. p. xl (following Dallaway's note to Walpole, wrongly corrects Fuller as to date of death, which has been veri- fied from St. Benet's parish register) ; Walpole's Anecdotes of Painters, ed. Wornum (with Dalla- way's note), i. 230-3 ; Notes and Queries, 5, 12, and 19 Jan. 1867, 30 Dec. 1876, 15 June 1878; Chalmers's Biog. Diet.] G. LE G-. N. NORGATE, ROBERT (d. 1587), master of Corpus Christ! College, Cambridge, is said to have been born at Aylsham in Norfolk. He was educated at St. John's College in the same university, where he was admitted a scholar 1 Nov. 1561. He was admitted B.A. in 1564-5, and in 1567 was elected to a fellowship at Corpus Christ! College. In 1568 he commenced M.A. He was probably aided in obtaining his fellowship by Arch- bishop Parker, whose chaplain he was, and to whom he was related by marriage, his wife, Elizabeth Baker, being the daughter of the archbishop's half-brother, John Baker M.A. The archbishop also presented him to the rectory of Latchingdon, with the chapel of Lawley in Essex, to which he was instituted 27 Jan. 1573-4. In 1575 he was presented by the crown to the rectory of Marsham in Norfolk. In 1576 he was one of the univer- sity preachers. On 29 Jan. 1577-8, he was installed prebendary of Decem Librarum in the cathedral of Lincoln. In 1578 he was presented by the crown to the rectory of Forncett in Norfolk. He was installed a canon of Ely 8 May 1579; was created D.D. in 1581 ; and filled the office of vice- chancellor of the university in 1584. On 10 Nov. in the same year he was ap- pointed to the rectory of Little Gransden in Cambridgeshire, by the crown, and re- signed about the same time the living of Latchingdon. He died on 2 Nov. 1587, and was buried in the ancient church of St. Benet. Norgate appears to have discharged his duties as master with singular fidelity, and also in a thoroughly independent spirit. Al- though anxious on every ground to conciliate Burghley, he successfully resisted an attempt made by the latter to nominate, contrary to statute, one Booth to a fellowship. The numbers of the college increased considerably Norgate Norie under his rule, and it was entirely due to his efforts that the new chapel was built in 1579. He himself, however, died so poor, that, ac- cording to Masters, ' his goods were sold by a decree of the vice-chancellor for the pay- ment of his debts and funeral charges, there being then large arrears due to the college, which of many years were not cleared oft' ' (Hist, of C. C. Coll., p. 118). He also is en- titled to be gratefully remembered by all scholars for the care he took of Parker's magnificent library, for the reception of which he had a room constructed over the chapel, where the collection was safely housed until the erection of the new library in 1823. His widow was married to Nicholas Felton [q. v.], afterwards master of Pembroke Col- lege, and bishop of Ely. His only son, Edward, is separately noticed. [Masters's Hist, of Corpus Christi College, and Append. No. xxxvi. ; Cooper's Athense Cant. ii. 18 ;Mullinger'sHist. of University of Cambridge, ii.288.] J. B. M. NORGATE, THOMAS STARLING (1772-1859), miscellaneous writer, son of Elias Norgate, surgeon, and Deborah, daugh- ter of Alderman Thomas Starling, was born at Norwich, 20 Aug. 1772. From 1780 to 1788 he attended the Norwich grammar school, where Dr. Samuel Parr was head- master until 1785. In 1789 he was sent to the ' New College,' which had recently been established in the independent interest at Hackney, under the presidency of Dr. Thomas Belsham, and he was subsequently entered at Lincoln's Inn ; but although he kept the re- quisite number of terms, he relinquished the chances of a legal career, and returned to his native city without any very definite views for the future. While in London he was a frequent guest at the house of William Beloe [q. v.], and at his instigation he contributed to an early volume of the ' British Critic.' A year or two later, on the invitation of William Enfield, minister at the Octagon Chapel in Norwich, he became a regular contributor to the ' Analytical Review ' until its death in 1799, and he supplied a few papers to the ' Cabinet,' a short-lived periodical published (1795-6) under the management of Charles Marsh, William Taylor, and other literary inhabitants of Norwich. He was a writer on various topics in the ' Monthly Magazine,' and supplied the ' Half-yearly Retrospect of Domestic Literature' from 1797 to 1807, when the publication was discontinued. To Arthur Aikin's 'Annual Review '(1802-8) Norgate was a large contributor, writing nearly one-seventh part of the whole work. Subsequently his intimate friend William Taylor introduced him to Griffiths, the editor of the ' Monthly Review,' for which he wrote for a time while living in retire- ment on his estate at Hetherset in Norfolk. In 1829 he wrote the introductory chapter on the 'Agriculture of the County f for Chambers's ' General History of Norfolk,' 2 vols. 8vo, and in the following year, in con- junction with Simon Wilkin, F.L.S., and another friend, established the 'East-An- glian,' a weekly newspaper published at Norwich (1830-3). Norgate was assisted as editor by his eldest son, Elias Norgate, who also joined his father in founding (1829) the Norfolk and Norwich Horticultural Society. Norgate died at Hetherset, 7 July 1859, in the eighty-seventh year of his age. His fourth son, THOMAS STABLING NOR- GATE (1807-1893), born 30 Dec. 1807, was educated at Norwich grammar school under the Rev. Edward Valpy, and graduated B. A. from Gonville and Caius College, Cambridge, in 1832. He was curate successively of Briningham, of Cley-next-the-Sea, and of Banningham, all in Norfolk, and was collated rector of Sparham in the same county in 1840. He died at Sparham on 25 Nov. 1893. He was the author of three volumes of blank- verse translations of the Homeric poems : ' Batrachomyomachia, an Homeric fable re- produced in dramatic blank verse,' 1863, 8vo ; ' The Odyssey ' in dramatic blank verse 1863, 8vo ; and ' The Iliad,' 1864, 8vo. [Manuscript autobiographical memoranda and personal recollections.] F. N. NORIE, JOHN WILLIAM (1772- 1843), writer on navigation, born in Burr Street, London, on 3 July 1772, was son of James Norie (1737-1793), a native of Moray- shire, who, after being trained for the pres- byterian church, migrated to London in 1756, and kept a flourishing school in Burr Street, Wapping. Norie's mother was Dorothy Mary Fletcher(1753-1840),daughterofamerchant in East Smithfield. The son, John William, resided, according to the ' London Directory ' for 1803, at the ' Naval Academy, 157 Leaden- hall Street.' At the same address William Heather carried on business as a publisher of naval books and dealer in charts and nautical instruments at the ' Navigation Warehouse.' Heather's name disappears in 1815, and the business was henceforth conducted by Norie with a partner, Charles Wilson, under the style of Norie & Wilson. The ' Navigation Warehouse' has been immortalised by Charles Dickens in ' Dombey and Son ' as the shop kept by Sol Gills (cf. J. Ashby-Sterry's article ' The Wooden Midshipman ' in All the Norman 112 Norman Year Hound, 29 Oct. 1881, p. 173). Norie retired about 1830, but the business was car- ried on in the same place until 1880, when the premises were taken down and the firm removed to 156 Minories, where the figure of the little midshipman which decorated Norie's house of business still exists. Norie, who is variously described as ' teacher of navigation and nautical astronomy,' and ' hydrographer,' died at No. 3 Coates Crescent, Edinburgh, on 24 Dec. 1843, and was buried in St. John's episcopal church. Norie wrote : 1. ' Explanation and Use of the Planispherium Celeste, or Map of Zodiacal Stars,' 1802. 2. ' Complete Set of Nautical Tables,' 1803. 3. ' Epitome of Prac- tical Navigation,' 1805. 4. ' Sailing Direc- tions for St. George's and Bristol Channels,' 1816. 5. ' Naval Gazetteer,' 1827, together with a number of charts and sailing directions for different parts of the world. His books have gone through a large number of editions, and his ' Navigation ' is still a standard work, and is in constant demand. [Private information ; Gent. Mag. 1844, pt. i. p. 221 : Caledonian Mercury, 30 Dec. 1843.] R. B. P. NORMAN, GEORGE WARDE (1793- 1882), writer on finance, was born at Brom- ley Common, Kent, on 20 Sept. 1793. His father, George Norman, born on 24 June 1756, was a merchant in the Norway timber trade, who served as sheriff of Kent in 1793, and died on 24 Jan. 1830, having married on 22 Nov. 1792 Charlotte, third daughter of Edward Beadon, rector of North Stone- ham, Hampshire ; she died on 18 Feb. 1853. George Warde was educated at Eton from 1805 to 1810, when he joined his father in business, spending parts of 1819-21 in Norway. He was there again in 1826 and 1828. In the course of his visits he was presented to the king, and gained the friendship of distinguished Norwegians. With some of them, or with their descend- ants, he continued on intimate terms to the end of his life. His father retired in 1824, and the son kept in the timber trade till 1830, when he transferred it to Sewell & Co., his brother, Richard Norman, becoming a partner in the new firm. From 1821 to 1872 ne was a director of the Bank of England, and in 1826 took an important part in the establishment of branch offices. About 1840 he was appointed a member of the committee of the treasury at the bank, the only director who has filled that post without having passed the chair. During the commercial crisis of 1847 he was a constant attendant at the bank, and conferred daily with Sir Charles Wood [q. v.], chancellor of the ex- chequer, in Downing Street. In 1832 he was examined before Lord Althorp's committee of the House of Commons to inquire into the utility of a great central issue, and into the competency of the Bank of England to act as a regulator of currency. In 1840 he was examined for six days before Sir Charles Wood's committee to inquire into matters connected with circulation. In 1848 he was examined before a committee of the House of Lords on currency matters. He became an exchequer bill commissioner in 1831 ; was renominated a commissioner in 1842, when the business was transferred to the public works loan commissioners, and served till 1876. He was also a director of the Sun Insurance office from 1830 to 1864, was for many years a governor of Guy's Hospital, and the last surviving original member of the Political Economy Club, founded in 1821. In politics he was a liberal, and an advocate of free trade ; in 1835 he was asked to stand for the city of London, and afterwards to contest West Kent, but declined, owing to ill-health. He took a keen interest in mat- ters connected with the poor-law adminis- tration. Of the Bromley union, one of the first established, he was vice-chairman for nearly forty years, and often acted as chair- man. Soon after leaving Eton he formed an intimate friendship with George Grote the historian. They read books in common, chiefly on historical and political subjects, and studied political economy. In 1814 Norman introduced Grote to Miss Harriet Lewin, who afterwards became Grote's wife, and it was at Norman's suggestion that Grote undertook to write the history of Greece rather than that of Rome, which he had originally contemplated (MRS. GROTE, Life of George Grote, 1873, pp. 13-22, 32, 34, 41 et seq.) In the development of cricket in West Kent Grote and Norman were also jointly interested. Norman was a wide reader, not only of English but also of French, Italian, and Norwegian literature ; he was intimate with the works of the later Latin poets no less than with those of mediaeval French and Italian writers, and collected a library of Norwegian books. In 1833 he published ' Remarks upon some prevalent Errors with respect to Currency and Banking, and Sug- gestions to the Legislature as to the Renewal of the Bank Charter.' The pamphlet con- tained views which have suggested most im- portant changes in the currency. It was criticised by Colonel Torrens, Samuel Jones Loyd, afterwards first Baron Overston [q. v.lr Norman Norman •and J. H. Palmer, and was republished in 1838. His last important work, in 1850, was 'An Examination of some prevailing Opinions as to the Pressure of Taxation in this and other Countries ' (4th edition, 1864), in which he combated the view that the in- crease of public expenditure was a proof of heavier taxation of the people, and that Eng- lish liberty was attained by an amount of taxation which, as compared with that borne by our neighbours, was excessive. He died at Bromley Common, Kent, on 4 Sept. 1882, within a few days of completing his eighty- ninth year, having married in 1830 Sibella (1808-1887), daughter of Henry Stone, of the Bengal civil service, and afterwards a partner in the banking firm of Stone & Martin. Besides the works already mentioned, Nor- man was the author of: 1. ' Letter to Charles Wood, esq., M.P., on Money, and the Means of economising the Use of it,' 1841. 2. ' Re- marks on the Incidence of Import Duties, with special reference to the England and Cuba Case contained in " The Budget," ' 1860. 3. Papers on various subjects, 1869. 4. 'The Future of the United States,' a paper read before the British Association at Belfast in August 1874 ; printed in the ' Journal of the Statistical Society,' March 1875. 5. ' A Me- moir of the Rev. F. Beadon,' 1879. 6. ' Re- marks on the Saxon Invasion,' printed in ' Archaeologia Cantiana,' vol. xiii. 1880. He also at one time frequently contributed to the 'Economist.' [Economist, 9 Sept. 1882, p. 1125, 30 Sept. pp. 1209-11 ; Times, 15 Sept. 1882, p. 4; Darwin's Life of C. Darwin, 1887, ii. 304; Kecollec- tions of a Happy Life — the Autobiography of Marianne North, 1892, ii. 214-15; Lord Tolle- mache and his Anecdotes in the Fortnightly Review, July 1892, pp. 74-5 ; information from his son, Philip Norman, esq.] G. C. B. NORMAN, JOHN (1491 P-1563P), Cis- tercian, was born soon after 1490, and gra- duated B.A. at Cambridge in 1514. He be- came abbot of the Cistercian house of Bindon in Dorset some time after 1523, in succession to John Walys. In 1536 Bindon, having a clear income of only 147/. 7s. 9$d. (GAIRD- NER, Calendar of Letters and Papers of Henry VIITs Reign, x. 1238), was suppressed among the lesser monasteries, but on 16 Nov. •of the same year John Norman was formally reinstated abbot there by the patent of re- foundation of the house (ib. xi. 1217 ; the patent is printed in full in HUTCHINS, Dorset, i. 356-8). Norman appears to have held the abbey of the king for some two years on the tenure of ' perpetual alms,' and then to have finally surrendered it to John Tregonwell, VOL. XLI. one of the clerks in chancery. The deed of surrender, preserved among the records of the court of augmentations, is dated 14 March 30 Henry VIII, 1539 (Deputy Keeper's Eighth Report, App. ii. p. 10), but the Close Roll gives the date as 10 March (BuBNET, Hist. Reform. I. ii. 247, ed. 1865). To John Tregonwell, who had originally petitioned Cromwell for the farm of the abbey in 1536, Norman and his convent (1539) demised the farm of Hamburgh for the term of eighty-one years from ' Michaelmas last ' (GAIRDNER, Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, x. 388), and Norman received a pension of 50/. a year, which he enjoyed until 1553. [In addition to the authorities mentioned above, see Cooper's Athenae Cantabr. i. 70 ; Rymer's Foedera, xiv. 630 ; Tanner's Notitia Monastica, p. xl, 3 (ed. 1787); Dugdale's Monastieou, v. 656, ed. 1830 ; Willis's Mitred Abbeys, ii. 69 ; Dixon's Hist, of Church of England, ii. 114-15.] A. M. C-E. NORMAN, JOHN (1622-1669), presby- terian divine, born on 15 Dec. 1622, was son of Abraham Norman of Trusham, Devonshire, and matriculated on 16 March 1637-8 from Exeter College, Oxford, where he was ser- vitor to the rector, Dr. Conant. He gra- duated B.A. on 21 Oct. 1641, and received presbyterian ordination. In 1647, upon the expulsion of George Wotton, he became pres- byterian vicar of Bridgwater, and remained there until ejected by the Act of Uniformity in 1662. He was the bosom friend of Joseph Alleine [q. vj, the ejected vicar of Taunton, whose sister Elizabeth seems to have been his first wife. Norman was probably the ' Py- lades ' to whom Alleine, under the signature ' Orestes,' wrote a very remarkable ' Letter from Bath' on 12 Oct. 1668, smoothing over some 'jealous passages' which had occurred between the writer and his old friend and ' covenant Pylades ' (Life of Alleine, 1822, p. 432, letter xxxvii.) Soon after his eject- ment, Norman was brought before Judge Foster for preaching privately to his people, and was sentenced to a fine of 100J. and to imprisonment until the fine was paid. He lay in Ilchester gaol for eighteen months, when Sir Matthew Hale [q. v.], on circuit, compounded the fine at sixpence in the pound. After his release he preached in private. He had good natural abilities, was an acceptable preacher, and was much re- spected in ' all the western parts of the kingdom' (CALAMY). His works include 'Cases of Conscience practically resolved.' London, 1673, 8vo, to which an account of him is prefixed by William Cooper ; an ordi- nation sermon, ' Christ's Commission Officer,' London, 1658, 12mo ; ' Christ confessed ' I Norman 114 Normandy (written in prison) ; and ' Family Governors exhorted to Family Godliness.' He died at Bridgwater, and was buried at St. Mary's on 9 Feb. 1668-9. His wife Eliza- beth had died in 1664, and he seems to have married a second wife, who survived him A son, John, born in 1652, matriculated from Exeter College, Oxford (8 May 1669). Henry Norman, master of Longport grammar school from 1706 to 1730, may have been the minis- ter's grandson. [Norman's Cases of Conscience; Palmer's Nonconformist's Memorial, iii. 169 ; Stanford's Joseph Alleine, his Companions and Times, 1861, pp. 101, 243, 359; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500- 1714; "Weaver's Somerset Incumbents, p. 318 ; Notes and Queries, 8th ser. v. 149, by Mr. John Kent.] j. C. H. NORMAN, ROBERT (fi. 1590), mathe- matical instrument maker, was the author of ' The Newe Attractive, containing a short discourse of the Magnes or Lodestone, and amongest other his vertues, of a newe dis- covered secret and subtill propertie con- cernyng the declinyng of the Needle touched therewith under the plaine of the Horizon,' black letter, small 4to, 1581. This book was dedicated to William Borough [q. v.], then comptroller of the navy, to whose ' en- couragement, good counsel, accustomed courtesy, and friendly affection towards me, an unlearned mechanician,' Norman attri- butes the working out of the subject. Borough added an appendix : ' A Discovery of the Variation of the Compass,' in the preface to which Norman is referred to as ' the expert artificer ; ' and a note at the end advertises that thejnstruments described 'are made by Robert Norman, and may be had at his house in Radcliffe.' The book was often reprinted, but the later editions want both the dedica- tion and Borough's appendix. Norman was also the author of 'Safegarde of Saylers,' 8vo, 1590; a rutter, or sailing directions, translated from the Dutch. It was re- printed in 1600, and several times after- wards. [His own -works, as cited ; Whiston's Longi- tude and Latitude, found by the Inclinatory or Dipping Needle.] J. K. L. NORMANBY, MARQUISES OP. [See SHEFFIELD, JOHN, 1647-1721 ; PHIPPS, Coir- STANTINE, first MARQUIS, 1797-1863 ; PHIPPS, GEORGE AUGUSTUS CONSTANTINE, second MARQUIS, 1819-1890.] NORMANDY, ALPHONSE RENE LE MIRE DE (1809-1864), chemist, was born at Rouen on 23 Oct. 1809, and was originally intended for the medical profession. He de- voted himself, however, to chemistry, and on the completion of his medical course he went to Germany and studied under Gmelin. He took out a patent in 1839 (No. 8175) for indelible inks and dyes, and in 1841 he patented a method of hardening soap made from what are known as 'soft goods' by the addition of sulphate of soda (No. 9081) ; but for some years he was prevented from using the process by the excise, who regarded the addition of sulphate of soda as an adultera- tion. The restriction was at length removed, and the patent was prolonged by the privy council in 1855 for three years to compensate him for the difficulties which had been thrown in his way (cf. Mechanics1 Mag. Ixiii. 56). In these two patents he is described as' M.D., of Rouen,' with a temporary residence in London ; but he seems to have come to Eng- land permanently about 1843, taking up his residence at Dalston, and subsequently at 67 Judd Street, Brunswick Square, London, where he lived until 1860. His apparatus for distilling sea-water to obtain perfectly pure water for drinking is very largely used on board ship, and formed the subject of a patent granted in 1851 (No. 13714). Further patents were taken out for improvements in 1852 (No. 275), 1856 (No. 1252), 1857 (No. 3137), 1859 (No. 459), 1860 (No. 786), and in 1861 (No. 1553). The great merit of the invention consists in conducting the opera- tion at a low temperature, and causing the condensed water to absorb a large quantity of atmospheric air, which renders it palatable. A medal was awarded to him for this appa- ratus at the exhibition of 1862 (cf. Reports of the Juries, vii. B, 31, 32). The manu- facture of these stills became an important business, which is still carried on near the Victoria Docks by Normandy's Patent Marine Aerated Fresh Water Company. For some years he had a considerable practice as a consu Iting and analytical chemist, and in 1855 and 1856 he gave some startling evidence before a committee of the House of Commons on the adulteration of food with reference to the use of alum in the manu- facture of bread. He was elected a fellow of the Chemical Society on 20 May 1854. He died at Odin Lodge, Clapham Park, London, on 10 May 1864. Normandy published in 1849 a translation of Rose's ' Practical Treatise on Analytical Tiemistrv,' and he wrote : 1 . ' Guide to the Alkali-metrical Chest,' 1849. 2. 'Introduc- ion to Rose's Chemical Analysis,' 1849. 3. ' Handbook of Chemical Analysis,' 1850, 2nd ed. by Noad in 1875. 4. ' The Chemi- cal Atlas,' 1855 (a French translation ap- )eared in 1857). 5. ' The Dictionaries of he Chemical Atlas,' 1857. He contributed a Normannus Norris paper ' On the Spheroidal State of Water in Steam Boilers ' to the ' Philosophical Maga- zine,' 1854, vii. 283. [PoggendorfFsBiographisch-LitererischesWor- terbuch ; Mechanics' Mac;., 27 May 1864, p. 347 ; Journal of the Chemical Society, xviii. 345 ; Spon's Diet, of Engineering, iii. 1219.] R. B. P. NORMANNUS, SIMON (d. 1249). [See CANTELUPE, SIMON.] NORMANVILLE, THOMAS DE (1256- 1295), judge, born in 1256, was the son of Ralph de Normanville of Empingham, Rut- land, who died in 1259, when Thomas was two and [a half years old (ROBERTS, Cal. Genealogicum, p. 81). The Normanvilles were a branch of the family of Basset of Normandy, and soon after the conquest are found in the possession of the manor of Emp- ingham ; one of Thomas's ancestors, Gerold, was a benefactor of Battle Abbey in the reign of Henry I ; another Ralph was sent by John to defend Kenilworth Castle against the barons ; and his grandfather, Thomas, was a crusader {Battle Abbey Roll, ed. Duchess of Cleveland, ii. 362-3 ; Cal. Papal Letters, i. 244). Thomas first appears in 1276 as governor of Bamborough Castle, seneschal, and king's escheator beyond Trent. In 1279 he was appointed to hear the disputes be- tween Alexander, king of Scots, and the Bishop of Durham, and in 1281 received a grant of lands in Stamford, Lincolnshire. In January 1283 he was commissioned to ' order and dispose of ' the services granted by the knights, freemen, and ' communitates ' beyond the Trent (Parl. Writs, i. 761), and in 1286 he was justice in eyre to hear pleas of the forests in Nottinghamshire and Lan- cashire. In 1288 he was summoned to a council at Westminster to be held on 13 Oct., and on 2 Sept. in the following year he was directed to report on the condition of the daughters of Llywelyn ab Gruffydd [q. v.], then nuns at Sempringham. In 1292 he held pleas ' de quo warranto ' in Hereford- shire and Kent, and in the following year in Herefordshire, Surrey, and Staffordshire. In the same year he was directed to grant John Baliol seisin of his manors in Nor- manville's ' balliva.' Normanville died in 129-"), seised of various lands in Nottingham- shire and Yorkshire. By his wife Dionysia, who brought as her dowry a third of the manor of Kenarding- ton, Kent, and survived him, Normanville had one son, Edmund, who was four years old at his father's death and died without issue {Cal. Genealogicum, p. 500); and one daughter, Margaret, who thus became his heiress, and married William Basing. Ex- amples of Normanville's seal are in theBritish Museum. He must be distinguished from a contemporary Thomas de Normanville, who held lands in Kent and died in 1283 (Cal. Genealogicum, p. 331 ; HASTED, Kent, iii. 115, &c.) [Foss's Lives of the Judges, iii. 135-6; Dug- dale's Chron. Ser. ; Parl. Writs, i. 761 ; Inqui- sitiones post mortem, i. 124, 130 ; Rotuli Chart- arum, p. 108; Cal. Patent Rolls, Edward I, passim ; Placita de Quo Warranto, pp. 115, 266, 352, 705; Rot. Origini. Abbreviatio, passim; Testa de Nevill, p. 208; Rymer's Fcedera, 1816 edit. ii. 792 ; Placitorum Abbreviatio, pp. 328-9 ; Gervase of Canterbury, ii. 301; John deOxenedes (Rolls Ser.), pp. 328, 336 ; Memoranda de Parl. (Rolls Ser.), pp. 39, 40, 79; Archseologia Can- tiana, ii. 293, xi. 366,xiii. 193, 353; Marshall's Genealogist, passim ; Hunter's South Yorkshire, ii. 43, 127 ; Wright's Rutland ; Blore's Rutland ; and Plantagenet Harrison's Yorkshire, passim.l A. F. P. NORREYS. [See NORMS.] NORRIS, ANTONY (1711-1786), anti- quary, of Barton Turf, Norfolk, descended from a merchant family of Norwich, different members of which had filled most of the municipal offices of that city, was the third son, but eventual heir, of the Rev. Stephen Norris, by his wife Bridget, daughter of John Graile, rector of Blickling and Wax- ham, Norfolk. John Norris (1734-1777) [q. v.], founder of the Norrisian professorship, was his cousin. Born 17 Nov. 1711, and baptised at St. George Tombland, Norwich, Antony was educated at Norwich grammar school, proceeding to Cambridge 4 April 1727 as a pensioner at Gonville and Caius. On 3 Nov. 1729 he was admitted of the Middle Temple, going into residence 27 April 1730, and being called to the bar 29 Nov. 1735, at the age of twenty-four. He mar- ried Sarah, daughter of John Custance, J.P. of Nonvich (who had been mayor of that city), on 18 May 1737, and had one son only, John, born 28 Jan. 1737-8, and edu- cated at the same school, college, and inn as his father. This son, who was apparently a young man of the greatest promise, a prize-winner and a fellow of his college, fell into a consumption, and died 19 March 1762, to the great grief of his father, whose laments are touchingly expressed in his history of Tunstead (p. 74). Norris, left without child at the comparatively early age of fifty-one, had little to solace him but his love for genealogy and county history. Possessed of ample means and leisure, ' Nature having given him,' as he says, ' an almost irresistible propensity for inquiries 12 Norris 116 Norris after the ancient state and inhabitants of Norfolk, his native county,' he devoted an immense deal of time, trouble, and money to compiling what is, in some respects, the most perfect piece of county history ever compiled. There is no doubt he intended to write a complete county history of the whole of the eastern part of Norfolk, a part sadly neglected by Blomefield, and succeeded in completing the Hundreds of East and West Flegg, Happing, and Tunstead, but died before he had done more than seven parishes in North Erpingham. What he completed covers 1,615 very close-written folio pages, and is now ready for the press if the public spirit of the county called for it. Norris worked in the most systematic and laborious way. Being a friend of the Bishop of Norwich, and a man of some posi- tion in the county, he was actually allowed to take home the original register books of wills from the Norwich registry, and went through them minutely, taking most copious shorthand notes from them in Dr. Byrom's system, the notes covering 1,753 folio pages, and containing references to certainly not less than sixty thousand surnames. These he indexed up carefully from time to time, and was thus enabled to give details and correct pedigrees in a way no one else could pos- sibly have done. Painfully and dispas- sionately he demolished, for example, the forged pedigree of Preston of Beeston, and dispelled the myth of a royalist ancestor present on the scaffold with Charles I, by proving step by step their real descent from a puritan. He also collected in six volumes 2,818 pages of close notes of monuments and arms in Norfolk, containing very many thousand beautiful pen-and-ink sketches of arms and monumental brasses, and five books of ex- tracts from Norfolk deeds, consisting of 472 pages of notes. From these and other sources he compiled two volumes of Norfolk pedigrees (305 in all) most elaborately worked out. He died 14 June 1786, aged 75, 'his faculties having become exhausted and his mind having ceased to be active ' before his death, as we learn from his monu- mental inscription in Barton Turf Church ; his widow survived him a year only. The greater part of his collections, which belong to the writer of this notice, are minutely described and calendared in ' A Catalogue of Fifty of the Norfolk MSS. in the Library of Mr. Walter Rye,' folio, pri- vately printed in 1889. [Private information and Norris's manuscripts in the possession of the writer.] W. K-E. NORRIS, CATHERINE MARIA (d. 1767), courtesan. [See FISHER.] NORRIS, CHARLES (1779-1858), artist, born on 24 Aug. 1779, was a younger son of John Norris of Marylebone, a wealthy London merchant. Having lost both his parents while a child, Norris was educated at Eton and Christ Church, Oxford, where he matriculated on 26 Oct. 1797 (FOSTER, Alumni Oxon.), but did not proceed to a degree. For a short time he held a com- mission in the king's dragoon guards, but left the service on his marriage in 1800 to Sarah, daughter of John Saunders, a congre- gational minister at Norwich, and a de- scendant of Laurence Saunders, martyr (d. 1555). After residing at Milford, Pembroke- shire, for about ten years, he removed in 1810 to Tenby, and died there on 16 Oct. 1858. By his first wife he had four sons and nine daughters, of whom only two survived ; and by his second wife (Elizabeth Harries of Pembrokeshire, whom he married on 25 Jan. 1832) he had three children. In 1810 Norris issued two numbers of a very ambitious work, entitled ' The Archi- tectural Antiquities of Wales,' vol. i. Pem- brokeshire, London, fol. Its design was that each number should contain six oblong folio plates from Norris's own drawings (with letterpress also by him) ; but, owing to its great costliness, the work did not proceed beyond the third instalment, which appeared in 1 8 1 1 . At the same date the three numbers were reissued in one volume, under the title of ' St. David's, in a Series of Engravings illus- trating the different Ecclesiastical Edifices of that ancient City,' London, fol. Five draw- ings of Pembroke Castle by Norris, engraved by J. Rawle, and originally intended to form a fourth number, were published in 1817. After this failure Norris, for the sake of economy, taught himself the use of the graver, and in 1812 published ' Etchings of Tenby' in two synchronous but distinct edi- tions, London, royal 8vo and demy 4to, con- taining forty engravings both drawn and etched by the artist himself. He also wrote ' An Historical Account of Tenby and its Vicinity,' London, 1818 ; 2nd edit, 1820, con- taining six plates of local views and a map. In addition to these he left unpublished a large collection of architectural drawings, many of which are still in the possession of his son, Mr. R. Norris, of Rhode Wood House, Saundersfoot, Pembrokeshire. In person Norris was middle-sized and very strong. Walter Savage Landor — the Savages were connected with Norris — in writing from Paris in 1802 to his sister Eliza- Norris 117 Norris beth, described Napoleon's ' figure and com- plexion ' as ' nearly like those of Charles Norris.' He always exhibited a spirit of cynical independence, verging often upon eccentricity. [An article by Mr. E. Laws of Tenby in Ar- chaeologia Cambrensis, 5th ser. via. 305-11 ; Etchings of Tenby in Brit. Mus. Prinb-Eoom; private communications.] D. LL. T. NORRIS, SIR EDWARD (d. 1603), go- vernor of Ostend, third son of Henry Norris, baron Norris of Kycote [q. v.], seems from an early age to have engaged, like his more distinguished brother John (1547 P-1597) [q. v.j, in military service abroad. About 1578, with his brothers John and Henry, he joined the English volunteers in the Low Countries. In 1584 he was in Ireland (cf. Cal. State Papers, Ireland, 1574-85, pp. 521- 522 ; Carew MSS. 1575-88, p. 377). He was elected M.P. for Abingdon in 1585. In the autumn of that year he returned to Holland to take command of an English company, and was soon made lieutenant to Sir Philip Sidney, who had been appointed governor of Flush- ing, one of the towns temporarily handed over to Queen Elizabeth as surety by the States- General. Sidney did not arrive till the end of the year, and Norris claimed to exercise his military prerogatives in his absence. Both Sir Roger Williams and the English envoy, William Davison, sent to Lord Burghley bitter complaints of his overbearing temper and of his want of judgment in the bestowal of patronage (11 Nov. 1585) (MOTLEY, United Netherlands, i. 353-4). But on Sidney's ar- rival in November he proved compliant. In the following April Leicester knighted him at Utrecht. In May he took a prominent part in erecting on the island where the Rhine and Waal divide at the foot of the hills of Cleves the strong earthen fort which is still stand- ing, and bears its original name of Schenken Schanz (MABKHAM, Fighting Veres, p. 88). On 6 Aug. 1586 Sidney and Norris arrived in Gertruydenberg to discuss the military situation with the governor, Count Ho- henlohe, and Sir William Pelham, the mar- shal of the English army. In the evening the officers supped together in Hohenlohe's quarters. Norris fancied that a remark made by Pelham was intended to reflect on the character of his brother John. He expressed his resentment with irritating volubility, and was ordered by Count Hohenlohe to keep silence. Norris refused to obey, whereupon the count, who was barely sober, ' hurled a cover of a cup at his face, and cut him along the forehead.' Norris next morning challenged his assailant to a duel, and induced Sir Philip Sidney to bear the cartel. Leicester was in- formed of the circumstance, and began an investigation. He wrote home that Norris was always quarrelling with his brother of- ficers, and was jeopardising by his insolent demeanour those good relations between the Dutch and English troops which were essen- tial to the success of the campaign. The count declared that no inferior officer was justified in challenging his superior in com- mand. For the time the quarrel was patched up, but the ill-feeling generated by the dis- pute between the allies was not easily dissi- pated. Just before Leicester finally returned to England in November 1587, Norris re- newed the challenge to Hohenlohe; but the count was ill at Delft, and no meeting was arranged (Leycester Correspondence, Camd. Soc. pp. 301, 391-4, 473). Hohenlohe unreasonably blamed Leicester for Norris's persistence in continuing the dispute, and reviewed his own part in the affair in a published tract, entitled ' Verantwoordinge . . . teghens zekere Vertooch ende Remon- strancie by zijne Excie den Grave van Ley- cester ' (Leyden, 1587 ; cf. GRIMESTON, Netherlands, 1627, p. 818). Leicester left Norris at Ostend, another town which had been surrendered to the English by the Dutch in 1586 by way of surety. The English governor, Sir John Conway [q. v.], was absent through 1588, and Norris acted as his deputy. On 10 June 1588 he wrote to Leicester that the town was in a desperate plight, and could hardly stand a siege (WRIGHT, Queen Elizabeth, ii. 371-2). In 1589 he accompanied his brother John and Sir Francis Drake on the great expedi- tion to Portugal, and was badly wounded in the assault on Burgos. His life was only saved by the gallantry of his brother (BiRCH, Memoirs, p. 58 ; SPEED, History, p. 864 ; MOTLEY, ii. 855). Next year — in July 1590 — he was regularly constituted governor of Ostend (MuRDiN, State Papers, p. 794). In December he received reinforcements and ammunitions from England, in anticipation of a siege by the Spaniards (Hatfield MSS. iv. 77). In February 1591 he captured Blankenbergh (GRIMESTON, p. 926). But in the April following he embroiled himself with the States-General by levying contri- butions on the villages of the neighbourhood. Sir Thomas Bodley, the English envoy, de- clared his conduct unjustifiable, and Lord Burghley condemned it. Accordingly he was summoned to London to receive a reprimand from the council, and was ordered to keep his house (Sydney Papers, i. 322-31 ; GRIME- STON, p. 931). His presence was, however, soon needed at Ostend, and he energetically Norris 118 Norris supervised the building of new fortifications. In 1593, when the town was believed to be seriously menaced, Elizabeth sent him an encouraging letter in her own hand, address- ing him as ' Ned ' (MOTLEY, iii. 267-8). But the danger passed away, and he was at court again in December 1593. The visit was re- peated four years later, when he and Sir Francis were ' gallantly followed by such as profess arms' (cf. BIRCH, i. 146; Sydney Papers, ii. 66, 78). In September 1599 the queen recalled him to comfort his parents for the recent loss of three of their sons, and he does not seem to have resumed his post abroad (ib.ii. 120). On settling again in England Norris was granted by his mother some small property at Englefield, Berkshire, with the manor of Shinfield and much neighbouring land. Norris resided at Englefield in a house which must be distinguished from the chief mansion there, which was in the occupation of the Paulet family. He married on 17 July 1600, and in October 1600 he presented himself to the queen after his marriage. Dudley Carle- ton [q. v.], who had been in his service as private secretary at Ostend, remained for a time a member of his household, and many references to his domestic affairs appear in the letters of Carleton's gossiping correspon- dent, John Chamberlain [q. v.] On 27 May 1601 Chamberlain wrote that Norris was dangerously sick. He was noted ' of late,' he added, ' to make money by all means pos- sible, as though he had some great enterprise or purchase in his head' (CHAMBERLAIN, Letters, p. 109). In September 1601 Norris entertained the queen at dinner at Engle- field, and Elizabeth was well pleased with the entertainment (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1601-3, p. 113). The Christmas of 1602 Norris kept in great state in London, and was ' much visited by cavaliers' (ib. p. 285). He died in October 1603, and was buried on the 15th at Engle- field. A statue of him adorns the Norris monument in Westminster Abbey. His nephew Francis [q. v.] succeeded to hi estates. His wife Elizabeth, by whom he had no issue, was the rich widow of one Webb of Salisbury. She was a distant cousin of hi own, being daughter of Sir John Norris oi Fyfield, Berkshire [see under NORRIS, HENRY, BARON NORRIS OF RYCOTE, ad fin.] Lady Norris, after Sir Edward's death, married in 1604 Thomas Erskine, first viscount Fenton and earl of Kellie [q. v.], and, dying on 28 April 1621, was buried at Englefield. [Kerry's Hist, of Bray, 1861, p. 120 sq. ; Lee's Hist, of Thame; O'Byrne's Representative Hist, of Great Britain, pt. ii., Berkshire, 1848 ; Dug- dale's Baronage ; Lysons's Berkshire in Magna Britannia, vol. i. pt. ii. p. 275 ; Motley's Hist, of the Dutch Republic, and of the United Nether- lands ; Churchyard's Discourse of the Nether- lands, 1602; cf. Winwood's Memorials, iii. 45; authorities cited.] S. L. NORRIS, EDWARD (1584-1659), New England divine, born in 1584, was sou of Edward Norris, vicar of Tetbury, Glouces- tershire. He matriculated at Oxford from Balliol College on 30 March 1599, and graduated B.A. from Magdalen Hall on 23 Jan. 1600-7 and M.A. on 25 Oct. 1609. At Tetbury and Horsley, Gloucestershire, where he lived successively as a schoolmaster as well as a clergyman, his puritanism sub- jected him to much persecution. At length his persistence in shipping off to New Eng- land those of his parishioners who declined to conform, brought him under the unfavour- able notice of Laud, and in 1639 he had him- self to seek refuge in America. On 18 March 1640 he was chosen pastor of Salem Church, Massachusetts. He was tolerant, declined to join in the persecution of the Gortonists or anabaptists, and, when a severe code of church discipline was adopted by the assem- bly of ministers in 1648, persevered in his own rules of conduct for the Salem church. During the witchcraft delusion of 1651-4, he used his influence to resist the persecutions. He wrote, however, in favour of making war against the Dutch settlers (letter dated 3 May 1653 in HAZARD, Hist. Coll. ii. 256). Norris died in 1659. By his wife Eleanor he had a son Edward (L615-1684), school- master at Salem 1640-76, and a daughter Mary (SAVAGE, Genealog. Diet. iii. 288). While he remained in England Norris dis- tinguished himself as an uncompromising opponent of John Traske [q. v.] and his fol- lowers. He published: 1. 'Prosopopoeia,' 4to, 1634 ; answered by Rice Boye in ' The Importunate Begger,' 4to, 1635. 2. 'That Temporal Blessings are to be asked with sub- mission to the Will of God,' 8vo, London, 1636. 3. ' The New Gospel not the True Gospel ; or, a Discovery of the Life and Death, doctrine, and doings of Mr. John Traske . . . as also a confutation of the uncomfortable error of Mr. Boye concerning the Plague,' 4to, London, 1638. He often spelled his name ' Norice ' or ' Norrice.' [Felt's Eccl. Hist, of New England ; Felt's Annals of Salem ; Winthrop's Hist, of New Eng- land (ed. Savage).] G. G. NORRIS, EDWARD (1663-1726), phy- sician, born in 1663, fifth son of Thomas Norris of Speke, Lancashire, and younger brother of Sir William Norris [q. vij, graduated B.A. Norris 119 Norris from Brasenose College, Oxford, in 1686, and proceeded M.A. 1689, M.B. 1691, and M.D. 1695. He practised medicine at Chester, and his scientific reputation is attested by the fact that as early as 1698 he was a fellow of the Royal Society. In 1699 he accompanied his brother, Sir William Norris, as secretary of his embassy to the mogul emperor, and visited the camp of Aurangzib in the Deccan from April to November 1701. He returned home in 1702, bringing with him a cargo valued at 147,000 rupees, partly his brother's property. After an interval of mental pro- stration induced by the perils and anxieties he had gone through, he resumed the profession of medicine at Utkinton, Cheshire, and was elected a fellow of the Royal College of Phy- sicians in 1716. He died on 22 July 1726, and was buried at St. Michael's chapel, at- tached to Garston Hall, a manor of the Norris family, near Speke. In 1705 he had married Ann, daughter of William Cleveland of Liver- pool, by whom he left one son, with whose death, some time before 1736, the family of the Norrises of Speke in the male line became extinct. [Norris Papers, ed. T. Heywood, in Chetham Soc. vol. ix.; Baine's Lancaster, ii. 757; Munk's Coll. of Phys. ii. 39 ; Bruce's Annals of East India Company, iii. 463, &c. Norris's letters as secretary to his brother's embassy are preserved in the India Office.] S. L.-P. NORRIS, EDWIN (1795-1872), orien- talist and Cornish scholar, born at Taunton, Somerset, on 24 Oct. 1795, spent his youth in France and Italy as tutor in an English family. At a very early age he showed an exceptional facility for acquiring languages, and soon learned Armenian and Romaic, in addition to French and Italian. In 1818 he was appointed to a clerkship in the London offices of the East India Company, but re- signed the post in 1837 to become assistant secretary of the Royal Asiatic Society. With that institution he was connected till his death, becoming secretary in 1859, and honorary secretary and librarian in 1861. For many years he edited the society's 'Journal,' and conducted a large correspond- ence with Oriental scholars at home and abroad. Norris seized every opportunity of making himself familiar with the least known lan- guages of Asia and Africa. In 1841 he com- piled ' Outlines of a Vocabulary of a few of the principal Languages of Western and Central Africa ' (obi. 12mo). ' A Speci- men of the Van Language of West Africa ' followed in 1851. Mainly from papers sent home by the traveller James Richardson [q.v.], he prepared in 1853 ' Dialogues and a Small Portion of the New Testament in the English, Arabic, Haussa, and Bornu Languages,' as well as ' A Grammar of the Bornu or Kanuri Languages, with Dialogues, Translations, and Vocabulary.' In 1854 he edited R. M. Macbrair's ' Grammar of the Fulah Language.' Norris also interested himself in ethno- graphy. He designed in 1853 a series of works entitled 'The Ethnographical Library,' but only two volumes appeared — G. W. Earl's ' Papuans,' 1853, and 11. G. Latham's ' Native Races of the Russian Empire,' 1854. Norris edited in 1855 the fourth edition of Prichard's 'Natural History of Man.' A more important undertaking was the two volumes on ' The Ancient Cornish Drama,' published by Norris at Oxford in 1859. They include a 'Sketch of Cornish Grammar,' which was also printed sepa- rately, together with the text and trans- lation of three Cornish plays preserved in Bodleian MS. 791 . The manuscript of Norris's first volume, with some unprinted notes, is preserved in Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 29730. But it was as an Assyriologist and one of the earliest decipherers of cuneiform in- scriptions that Norris best deserves to be remembered. In 1845 he deciphered the rock inscription of King Asoka, near Kapur di Giri, faint impressions of which, taken on cloth, had been presented to the Royal Asiatic Society. In 1846 he saw through the press, while Sir Henry Rawlinson was detained by official duties in Bagdad, Raw- linson's copy and analysis of the great cuneiform record of Darius Hystaspes at Behistun in Persia. In 1853 he published in the ' Journal ' of the Asiatic Society a memoir of the ' Scythic Version of the Behistun Inscription' (1855, vol. xv.), and between 1861 and 1866 he gave most im- portant aid to Rawlinson when the latter was preparing the first two volumes of cuneiform inscriptions issued by the British Museum. Norris pursued his researches with such success that in 1868 he was able to produce the first volume of an -'Assyrian Dic- tionary.' Other volumes followed in 1870 and 1872 respectively, bringing the work from the letter Aleph to the letter Nun. Although some of the meanings assigned by Norris to the words have been rejected, tlu> undertaking marks an epoch in the history of cuneiform philology. Norris was elected a foreign member of the German Oriental Society, and was created an honorary doctor of philology at Bonn. He died on 10 Dec. 1872 at his residence, 6 Michael's Grove, Brompton. Norris I2O Norris [Royal Asiatic Society's Journal, vol. vii. new ser. 1875— Ann. Rep. May 1873, p. xix; Athenaeum, 1872, pt. ii. p. 770.] NORRIS, FRANCIS, EARL OF BERK- SHIRE (1579-1 623), born on 6 July 1579, and baptised at "Wytham, Berkshire, 19 July, was grandson of Henry, lord Norris, and son of Sir William Norris [see under NORRIS, HENRY, BARON NORRIS OF RYCOTE]. His father died in 1579, and Francis succeeded to the barony of Norris on the death of his grandfather in 1600. At the same time he inherited much landed property in Oxford- shire and Berkshire, and this was greatly increased in 1604, when the death without issue of his uncle, Sir Edward Norris [q. v.], left him heir to Sir Edward's large estates in the latter county. He seems to have early contemplated playing a part in politics, and his great wealth gave him immediate influ- ence. He signed the proclamation announcing Queen Elizabeth's death and James I's acces- sion on 24 March 1602-3 (STRYPE, Annals, iv. 519). He was made a knight of the Bath at the creation of Prince Charles as Duke of York on 6 Jan. 1604-5, entered Gray's Inn on 26 Feb. following, and was from 28 March to 29 June 1605 in Spain in attend- ance on Charles Howard, earl of Nottingham, the English ambassador there (WlNWOOD, Memorials, ii. 50). In 1609 he gave to Sir Thomas Bodley the timber of twenty oak trees to be employed in building the Bod- leian Library at Oxford, and in the same year Sir Thomas began the permanent en- dowment of his library by conferring on it the manor of Hindons by Maidenhead, which he purchased of Norris (MACRAY, Annals of the Bodleian Library, ed. 1890, p. 37). In 1611, according to Chamberlain, Norris gave to the university ' Shotover, and those walks about Oxford, gratis' {Court and Times of James I, i. 147). Of impetuous and quarrelsome disposition, Norris had a long dispute with Robert Bertie, lord Willoughby de Eresby (after- wards Earl of Lindsey) [q. v.] In the autumn of 1613 he had a duel with Peregrine Bertie, "Willoughby's brother, ' upon an old reckon- ing, and hurt him dangerously in the shoulder ' (WiNWOOD, Memorials, iii. 154). In Sep- tember 1615 Willoughby and Norris met in the churchyard at Bath, and their retainers fought with swords. One of Willoughby's servants was slain, and Norris was tried and convicted of manslaughter. But the king granted him a free pardon (Letters of Sir George Carew to Roe, Camd. Soc. p. 16; Hist. MSS. Comm. 3rd Rep. p. 214). On 28 Jan. 1620-1 he was made Viscount Thame and Earl of Berkshire, at the suggestion of Buckingham, who was anxious that Norris's- only daughter should marry his friend Ed- ward Wray. Very soon afterwards, on 16 Feb. 1620-1, while in a narrow passage leading to the House of Lords, Lord Scrope pushed past him. Losing his temper, Berk- shire thrust himself in front of Scrope. The house was sitting at the moment, and Prince Charles was present. The encounter between the two noblemen was brought to the notice of the peers, and Berkshire was committed to the Fleet prison. He did not recover from the humiliation. Returning to his house at Rycote in Oxfordshire, he shot himself with, a cross-bow, and died of the self-inflicted in- juries on 29 Jan. 1622-3. The earl left by his wife Bridget, daugh- ter of Edward Vere, seventeenth earl of Oxford, an only child, Elizabeth, who, as Buckingham had desired, married at St.. Mary Aldermary, London, on 27 March 1622, Edward, younger son of Sir William Wray, bart., of Glentworth, Lincolnshire. Her husband was groom of the bedchamber to Charles I. Lady Elizabeth Wray was buried in Westminster Abbey on 28 Nov. 1645. Her husband was buried at Wytham 29 March 1658. She left an only child, Bridget (1627-1657), who married, first, on 24 Dec. 1645, at Wytham church, Edward (d. 1646), second son of Edward Sackville, fourth earl of Dorset ; and afterwards Mon- tagu Bertie, second earl of Lindsey (d. 1666). By her second husband she was mother of James, who became Baron Norris in her right in 1675 (with precedence from 1572), and was created Earl of Abingdon in 1682. She was buried in St. Andrew's Chapel, Westminster Abbey, on 24 March 1656-7. The earldom of Abingdon is still extant in the direct line of descent from her (CHES- TER, Westminster Abbey Register, 140, 149). To her William Basse [q. v.] dedicated his poem ' Polyhymnia,' the opening verses in which are addressed to her grandfather, the Earl of Berkshire (BASSE, Works, ed. Bond, pp. 153-4). The Earl of Berkshire also left an ille- gitimate son, SIR FRANCIS NORRIS (1609— 1669). His mother was Sarah Rose, after- wards wife of Samuel Haywarde, who was- also known as Francis Rose, alias Norreys. By an indenture dated 1 June 1619 the earl settled on the boy Francis the manors of Weston-on-the-Green and Yattendon with lands at Cherrington, Chilswell, and else- where. To this property Francis succeeded on his father's death in 1623. On 27 Aug. 1633 he was knighted at Abingdon (MET- CALFE, Knights, p. 193), and in 1635-6 served as high sheriffof Oxfordshire. In that capa- Norris 121 Norris city he endeavoured to collect ship-money amid much opposition. He was elected M.P. for the county in 1656, and was returned for the same constituency to Richard Cromwell's parliament in December 1 658 ; but in February 1658-9 the house resolved that the return was invalid, and declared Henry Carey, viscount Falkland, duly elected in his place (DAVENPORT, Sheriffs of Oxfordshire, p. 46). By his wife Jane (d. 1713), daughter of Sir John Rouse, he was father of Sir Edward Norris of Weston-on-the-Green, who was knighted on 22 Nov. 1662, and was M.P. for Oxfordshire in six parliaments (1675-1679, 1700-8), and for Oxford in four ; while his son Francis (d. 1706) was M.P. for Oxford in three parliaments (1700-5). [Brydges's Memoirs of Peers during the Reign of James I, 1802, i. 465; Doyle's Baronage; C[okayne's] Complete Peerage, i. 43 ; Lee's Hist, of Thame; Dugdale's Baronage; Geut. Mag. 1797, pt. i. p. 654 (for entries in Wytham Parish Register) ; Gardiner's Hist.] S. L. NORRIS, HENRY (d. 1536), courtier, was second son of Sir Edward Norris or Norreys who took part in the battle of Stoke in 1487, and was then knighted, by his wife Frideswide, daughter of Francis, viscount Lovel. The eldest son, John Norris, was an esquire of the body to Henry VIII, and was afterwards usher of the outer chamber both to Henry VIII and Edward VI. He was afterwards promoted as ' a rank papist'' to be chief usher of the privy chamber to Queen Mary (STRYPE, Memorials, in. i. 100-1, and Annals, I. i. 8). He married Elizabeth, sister of Edmund, lord Braye ; but dying, according to Dugdale, on 21 Oct. 1564, left no legiti- mate issue, and his property descended to his brother's son. The family was connected with the Norrises of Speke, Lancashire, a member of which, Richard de Norreys, cook to Eleanor, queen of Henry III, had been granted in 1267 the manor of Ockholt in the parish of Bray, Berkshire, at a fee-farm rent of 40s. More than a century later this property at Bray fell to John, the second son by a second mar- riage of Sir Henry Norris of Speke. This John Norris must be regarded as the founder of the chief Berkshire family of Norris. (His half-brother William was great-great- grandfather of another John Norris who founded in the sixteenth century another family of Norris at Fyfield, also in Berkshire.) The great-grandson of John, founder of the Bray line, also named John, was first usher to the chamber in Henry VI's reign, squire of the body, master of the wardrobe, sheriff' of Oxford and Berkshire in 1442 and 1457, and squire of the body to Edward IV. He built at Bray the ancient mansion at Ockholt known as Ockwells,and through his marriage with Alice Merbrooke, his first wife, added to his estates the manor of Yattendon, Berk- shire. He died on 1 Sept. 1467, and was buried at Bray in an aisle of the church which he had himself erected. His will is printed in Charles Kerry's ' History of Bray,' 1861 (pp. 116 seq.) By his second wife, Millicent, daughter and heiress of Ravens- croft of Cotton-End, Hardingstone, North- amptonshire, he had several children. One son, John of Ockholt, was sheriff of Oxford- shire and Berkshire in 1479. Another son, Sir William, inherited the manor of Yatten- don, was knighted in early youth at the battle of Northampton on 9 July 1458 (MET- CALFE, Knights, p. 2), and was afterwards knight of the body to Edward IV. He was sheriff" of Oxfordshire and Berkshire in 1468-9, 1482-3, and 1486. In October 1483 he joined in the rebellion of the Duke of Buckingham [see STAFFORD, HENRY], and was attainted of high treason (Rot. Part. vi. 245 b). But he escaped to Brittany, where he joined Henry of Richmond, and returned in 1485, when Henry became king. In 1487 he commanded at the battle of Stoke. Dug- dale assumed that he was ' learned in the laws ' because in 1487 John, duke of Suffolk, granted him ' pro bono consilio impenso et impendendo ' an annuity of twenty marks out of the manor of Swerford, Oxfordshire, while Henry VII, in 1502, ' for the like con- sideration of his counsel,'made him custodian of the manor of Langley, and steward of the manors of Burford, Shipton, Spellesbury, and the Hundred of Chadlington, all in Oxford- shire, and the property of Edward, the infant heir of George, duke of Clarence. A manor adjoining Yattendon, of which Sir William became possessed about 1500, was thence- forth known as Hampstead Norris. (It had been previously called successively Hamp- stead Cifrewast and Hampstead Ferrers (cf. LYSONS, Berkshire, p. 287). Sir William mar- ried twice. By his first wife, Isabel, daughter and heiress of Sir Edmund Ingoldesthorpe of Borough Green, near Newmarket, and widow of John Neville, marquis of Montagu [q. v.], he was father of William (knighted in 1487), Lionel (knighted in 1529), and Richard (all of whom died young), and of three daughters. By his second wife, Jane, daughter of John Vere, twelfth earl of Oxford, he had a son Edward, who alone of his sons lived to middle age and was father of the subject of this notice (cf. DAVENPORT, Sheriffs of Oxford- shire; KERRY, Hist, of Bray). Henry Norris came to court in youth, was appointed gentleman of the king's chamber, Norris 122 Norns and was soon one of the most intimate friends of Henry VIII. The king made him many j grants, and his influence at court grew j rapidly. On 8 June 1515 he was made j keeper of the park of Foley John, an office j which had been held by his father. On | 17 Feb. 1518 he became weigher at the ' common beam at Southampton, then the great mart of the Italian merchants; on 28 Jan. 1518-9 he was appointed bailiff of Ewelme. He was also keeper of the king's privy purse. In 1519 he received an annuity of fifty marks, and he was at the Field of the Cloth of Gold in 1520. On 12 Sept. 1523 he received the keepership of Langley j New Park, Buckinghamshire, and was made bailiff of Watlington. He early took the side against Wolsey, and was one of the main instruments in bringing about his fall. Wolsey certainly recommended him for pro- motion in the letter of 5 July 1528; but it may be assumed from the letter itself that this was rather done to secure Xorris's favour for the writer himself than with the idea that Norris had any need of the cardinal's influence {State Papers, i. 309 ; BREWER, Hen. VIII, ii. 326 ; cf. BAPST, Deux Gentilshommes poetes de la cour de Henry VIII, p. 127). Norris adhered closely to Anne Boleyn while she was gaining her position at court, and became one of her intimate friends and a leader of the faction that supported her proud pretensions to control the state. He had the sweating sickness in 1528, and on 25 Oct. 1529 gratified his enmity to Wolsey by being present when he resigned the great seal. On 24 Oct. he was the only attendant on Henry, when the king went with Anne and her mother to inspect Wolsey's property. He was the bearer of Henry's kind message to Wolsey at Putney about the same time, and seems to have been affected by Wolsey's fallen condition. In the same year he re- ceived a grant of 100/. a year from the revenues of the see of Winchester, and was soon promoted to be groom of the stole. In 1531 he was made chamberlain of North Wales; in November 1532 he was again ill; in 1534 he was appointed constable of Beau- maris Castle; in 1535 he received various manors which Sir Thomas More had held. He was present at the execution of the Char- terhouse monks on 4 May 1535, and Henry granted him the important constableship of Wallingford (29 Nov. 1535) ; and he was generally regarded as the king's agent in the promotion of the new marriage with Lady Jane Seymour. In April 1536 Anne had some talk with Sir Francis Weston, who hinted to her that Norris loved her ; she afterwards spoke to Norris about it, and jokingly said that he was waiting for dead men's shoes. He protested, and in the end she asked him to contradict any rumours he might hear about her conduct. But Norris had many enemies, and his alleged intimacy with Anne was carefully reported to Crom- well. On 1 May 1536 Norris took part in the tournament at Greenwich [see AITNE, 1507-1536], and at the close Henry spoke to Norris, telling him that he was suspected of an intrigue with Anne, and urging him to confess. He was then arrested and taken to the Tower by Sir William Fitzwilliain. He was tried on 12 May in Westminster Hall. He pleaded not guilty, but was found guilty, and executed on 17 May. He was buried in the churchyard of the Tower. There is little reason to think that he had behaved in any way improperly with the queen. Most of the jury seem to have been officials or open to suspicion of partiality. According to Naunton, Queen Elizabeth always honoured his memory, believing that he died ' in a noble cause and in the justifi- cation of her mother's innocence.' At the time of his arrest he was contemplating a second marriage with Margaret Shelton [q. v.], and both his interest and his long experience as a courtier would doubtless have deterred him from encountering the danger certain to spring from a liaison with Anne Boleyn. His knowledge of Henry j would also have taught him that his ruin and death must be the consequence of such j desperate adventures. He married Mary, j daughter of Thomas Fiennes, lord Dacre of the South. She died before 1530, and by her he had a son Henry, first baron Norris of Rycote, who is separately noticed. A son Edward, born in 1524, had died 16 July 1529. A daughter Mary married (1) Sir George Carew, and (2) Sir Arthur Champernowne. [Letters and Papers, Hen. VIII, 1509-36; State Papers, Hen. VIII, vol. i. passim, vii. 143 ; Friedmann's Anne Boleyn, passim ; Nicolas's Privy Purse Expenses of Henry VIII, pp. 30, 1 75, 224, 275 ; Chron. of Calais (Camd. Soc.), p. 26 ; Wriothesley's Chron. (Camd. Soc.), i. 36, 40 ; Notes and Queries, 6th ser. ix. 374 ; Strick- land's Queens of England, iv. 156, &c. ; Lin- gard's Hist, of Engl. v. 63 ; Froude's Divorce of Catherine of Aragon ; Dugdale's Baronage ; Banks's Extinct Baronage of England, iii. 396 ; Cavendish's Wolsey, ed. Singer; Napier's Hist, of Swyncombe and Ewelme, p. 341 ; Gregson's Portfolio, p. 199 ; Lee's Hist, of Thame, p. 442 ; Hasted's Kent, ed. Drake, xvi. &c. ; Brewer's Eeign of Henry VIII, vol. ii.] W. A. J. A. NORRIS, SIR HENRY, BARON NORRIS OF RYCOTE (1525 P-1601), was son and heir of Henry Norris (d. 1536) [q. v.] who was exe- Norris 123 Norris cuted and attainted as the alleged lover of Anne Boleyn. He seems to have been born about 1525. His age was officially declared in 1564 to be only thirty (DUGDALE), but this statement is irreconcilable with the re- cords of his early years. Henry VIII re- stored to him much of his father's confiscated estate, 'with some strict conditions respecting the estate of his grandmother, who was one of the heirs of Viscount Lovell ' (CAMDEN, p. 636). As a young man he seems to have become an attendant in the private chamber of Edward VI, and to have sat in parliament in 1547 as M.P. for Berkshire (Return of Members, i. 423). He signed, on 21 June 1553, the letters patent drawn up by the Duke of Northumberland in order to limit the succession to the crown to Lady Jane Grey (Queen Mary and Queen Jane, Camd. Soc., p. 100). In early life, before 1545, he married Marjorie, daughter of JohnWilliams, who was created Lord Williams of Thame in 1554. During Mary's reign Norris resided at Wytham, Berkshire, one of the manors of his father-in-law. In 1555-6 the site and lands of the monastery of Little Marlow, Buckinghamshire, were alienated to Norris and Lord Williams jointly. Williams's death in 1559 put Norris and his wife into possession of the estate and manor-house of Rycote, near Thame, Oxfordshire, where he chiefly resided thenceforth. WTilliams had shared with Sir Henry Bedingfield the duty of guarding Elizabeth while she was imprisoned at Woodstock during Queen Mary's reign. He had treated the princess leniently, had invited her occa- sionally to Rycote, and his kindness was gratefully remembered by Elizabeth. She consequently showed, after her accession to the throne, exceptional favour to Norris and his wife. The latter she playfully nick- named her ' black crow ' in reference to her dark complexion. Nor was Elizabeth un- mindful of the fate of Norris's father, whom she believed to have sacrificed his life in the interests of her mother, Anne Boleyn. She at once restored to him all the property which Henry VIII had withheld (CAMDEN). Ac- cording to Sir Robert Naunton and Fuller, the attentions Elizabeth bestowed on Norris and his kinsfolk excited the jealousy of Sir Francis Knollys [q. v.] and his sons, whom she also admitted to friendly relations. The bickerings at court between the two families continued through the reign. In 1561 Norris was sheriff of Oxford- shire and Berkshire. In 1565 he took part in a tournament in the queen's presence on the occasion of the marriage of Ambrose Dudley, earl of Warwick (STETPE, Cheke, p. 134). In September 1566 the queen visited him at his house at Rycote on her return from Oxford, and knighted him before her departure. In the autumn of 1566 she ap- pointed him ambassador to France. Norris did what he could to protect the French protestants from the aggressions of the French government, but early in 1570 warned the English ministers that the French govern- ment threatened immediate war with Eng- land if Elizabeth continued to encourage the Huguenots in attacks upon their princes. Although he fulfilled his duties prudently, he was recalled in August 1570 to make way for Sir Francis Walsingham, who was commissioned to make a firmer stand in behalf of the French protestants. By way of recompense for his services abroad, Norris received a summons to the House of Lords, as Baron Norris of Rycote, on 8 May 1572. In September 1582 he was disappointed of a promised visit from the queen to Rycote, and was not well pleased when Leicester arrived in her stead; but his guest, wrote that Norris and his wife were ' a hearty noble couple as ever I saw towards her highness ' (NICOLAS, Life of Hatton, pp. 269-70). In September 1592 the queen revisited Rycote on her journey from Oxford. In October 1596 Norris was created lord lieutenant of Oxfordshire. He already held the same office for Berkshire. In 1597 the grief of Norris and his wife on the death of their distinguished son, Sir John, was some- what assuaged by a stately letter of con- dolence from the queen to 'my own dear crow,' as Elizabeth still affectionately called Lady Norris (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1595- 1597, p. 502). Norris died in June 1601, and was temporarily buried on the 21st in the church at Englefield, where his son Edward was living. Finally, on 5 Aug., he was in- terred at Rycote, in a vault beneath the chapel of St. Michael and All Angels, which was founded in 1449 by Richard Quatremains and Sybilla, his wife, in the grounds of Rycote house. The chapel, which is now disused and neglected, remained the chief burying-place of the Norrises and their de- scendants, the Berties, till about 1886. The house at Rycote was burnt down in 1747, but some remnants of it form part of the fabric of the farmhouse which now occupies its site (cf. LEE, Hist, of Thame, pp. 325 seq. ; BASSE, Works, ed. R. W. Bond, 1893, p. xvi). Norris's will was dated 24 Sept. 1589. His wife died in December 1599, and both she and himself are commemorated in the monu- ment erected in honour of them and their six sons in St. Andrew's Chapel in Westminster Abbey. Life-size figures of Lord and Lady Norris 124 Norris Norris lie beneath an elaborate canopy sup- ported by marble pillars, and they are sur- rounded by kneeling effigies of their children. 'Although himself of a meek and mild disposition,' Norris was father of ' a brood of spirited, martial men ' (CAMDEN). His six sons all distinguished themselves as soldiers, fighting in France, Ireland, or the Low Countries. Norris outlived five of them ; Edward, who, with John, the second son, and Thomas, the fifth son, is separately noticed, alone survived his parents. The eldest son, William, was with Walter Devereux, earl of Essex, in Ulster in 1574, and was on one occasion rescued from death by his brother John (Slow, Chron. p. 805). He was, it appears, temporarily appointed in 1576 marshal of Berwick in succession to Sir William Drury [q. v.], but soon returned to Ireland. He died of a violent fever at Newry on 25 Dec. 1579, and is said to have accurately foretold his own death (cf. Cal. State Papers, Ireland, 1574-85, p. 201 ; Carew MSS. 1575-88, 188, 191, 193). The queen sent his mother a letter of condolence (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1547-80, p. 639). He married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Richard Morison [q. v.], by whom he left a son Francis [see NORRIS, FRANCIS, EARL OF BERKSHIRE]. Henry (1554-1599), Lord Norris's fourth son, matriculated from Magdalen College, Ox- ford, in 1571, and was created M.A. in 1588. He was captain of a company of English volunteers at Antwerp in June 1583 (Hist. MSS. Comm. 2nd Rep. p. 73), and while serv- ing with his brothers John and Edward in the Low Countries in 1586 was knighted by the Earl of Leicester after the battle of Zut- phen (September). He was sent to Brit- tany in May 1592 to report on the condition of the English forces, and in December 1593 was captain of a regiment of nine hundred Englishmen there (cf. HatfieldMSS. iv. 202 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1591 -4, p. 397). He was M.P. for Berkshire in 1588-9 and 1597- 1598, but spent his latest years with his brothers John and Thomas in Ireland. In 1595 he was colonel-general of infantrv (Carew MSS. 1589-1600, p. 113). Taking part under Robert Devereux, second earl of Essex, in the campaign in Munster in June 1599, he was wounded in the leg in an en- gagement with the Irish at Finniterstown. He bore ' amputation with extraordinary patience,' but died a few weeks later. The youngest of Lord Norris's sons, Maximilian, was slain while fighting in Brittany under his brother John in 1593. The family of Lord Norris of Rycote must be carefully distinguished from that of the contemporary John Norris of Fyfield, Berk- shire, as well as from that of the contem- porary Sir William Norris of Speke, Lanca- shire. The Fyfield family descended from the first marriage of Sir Henry Norris of Speke (fl. 1390), while the Rycote family de- scended from Sir Henry's second marriage [see under NORRIS, HENRY, rf. 1536]. John Norris of Fyfield, in the sixteenth century, was succeeded by his son, SIR WILLIAM NORRIS (1523-1591). Sir William was a member of Queen Mary's household, was M.P. for Wind- sor (1554-7), and was sent to France as her herald in 1557 to declare war against Henri II (cf. Discours de ce qu'a faict en France le Heraut d1 Angleterre, Paris, 1557). He was continued in office by Queen Elizabeth, and was usher of the parliament-house, gentle- man-pensioner, controller of the works of Windsor Castle and Park, and J.P. for Berk- shire. He died on 9 Aug. 1591, being buried at Bray (AsHMOLE, Berkshire [1723], iii. 1). By his wife Mary, daughter of Adrian For- tescue, he left six sons and six daughters. His eldest son, John (d. 1612), was knighted at Reading in 1601, and was sheriff of Berk- shire in the same year ; by his wife Mary, daughter of George Bashford of Rickmans- worth, he was father of Elizabeth, wife of Sir Edward Norris [q. v.] To the Speke family belonged Sir William Norris, who is credited with having carried away at the capture of Edinburgh in 1543 some volumes from James IV's library at Holyrood, which, after remaining long at Speke, are now in the Liverpool Athenaeum. By his first wife he was father of another William who was slain at Musselburgh in 1547, and by his second wife he had a son Edward, the builder, in 1598, of Speke Hall, whose younger son,William, was made K.B. at the coronation of James I, had the reputa- tion of a spendthrift, died in 1626, and was great-grandfather of William Norris (1657- 1702) [q. v.] (BAINES, Lancashire [1836], iii. 754-5 ; Norris Papers, Chetham Soc., Pref. ; cf. WHATTON, Archceologia Scotica [1831], vol. iv. pt. i.) [Kerry's Hist, of Bray; Lee's Hist, of Thame ; Nichols's Progresses of Queen Elizabeth ; Dug- dale's Baronage ; Davenport's Lord Lieutenants and High Sheriffs of Oxfordshire; Fuller's Worthies.] S. L. NORRIS, HENRY (1665-1730?), known as JUBILEE DICKY, actor, was the son of Norris, an actor, who joined Sir William D'Avenant's company, known as the king's servants, and was the original Lovis in Etherege's ' Comical Revenge, or Love in a Tub,' licensed 1664. Henry's mother, Mrs. Norris, said by Davies to have been the first English actress on the stage, was the original Norris 125 Norris Lady Dupe in ' Sir Martin Marrall, or Feigned Innocence,' a translation of ' L'Etourdi ' of Moliere by the Duke of Newcastle and Dry- den. The son was born in 1665 in Salisbury Court, near the spot on which the Dorset Garden Theatre subsequently stood. In 1695 he was engaged by Ashbury to play in Dublin at Smock Alley Theatre comic parts such as were taken in London by Nokes. This jus- tifies the assumption that he must have had previous experience, but his name is not pre- viously traceable in London. In Dublin he played about 1695 (HITCHCOCK) Sir Nicholas Cully in Etherege's ' Comical Revenge,' Sir Oliver Cockwood in his ' She would if she could,' and Handy in his ' Man of Mode, or Sir Fopling Flutter.' In the latter part of 1699 he was in Lon- don, and played at Drury Lane Dicky in Far- quhar's ' Constant Couple, or a Trip to the Jubilee.' His success in this was so remark- able that the name Jubilee Dicky stuck to him, and was often inserted in the playbills in place of his own. Next year he was the Mad Welchman in a revival of the ' Pilgrim,' and was the original Pizalto in the ' Perjured Husband' of Mrs. Carroll (Centlivre), and on 9 July the first Sir Anthony Addle in Crau- ford's ' Courtship a la Mode.' In Gibber's * Love makes a Man,' 1701, he was the first Sancho, and he resumed his part of Dicky in ' Sir Harry Wildair,' Farquhar's sequel to his ' Trip to the Jubilee.' Sir Oliver Oldgame in D'Urfey's ' Bath, or the Western Lass,' Petit in Farquhar's ' Inconstant, or the Way to win him,' and Mrs. Fardingale in Steele's ' Fune- ral, or Grief a la Mode,' belong to 1702 ; and Symons in Estcourt's ' Fair Example,' Martin in Mrs. Carroll's ' Love's Contrivance,' and Ralph in Wilkinson's ' Vice Reclaimed ' to 1703. He probably went with the company to Bath in the summer. On 26 Jan. 1704 he was the Priest in ' Love the Leveller.' He played on 16 Feb. 1705 Duenna in Dennis's ' Gibraltar,' and on 18 March Sir Patient Careful in Swiney's ' Quacks,' also 23 April Tipkin in Steele's 'Tender Husband, or the Accomplished Fools.' He was, moreover, Prigg in an adaptation from Beaumont and Fletcher called ' The Royal Merchant, or the Beggars' Bush.' In 1706 Norris was Trust- well in the ' Fashionable Lover,' and on 8 April the first Costar Pearmain in Far- quhar's ' Recruiting Officer.' With a detach- ment of Drury Lane actors, he accompanied Swiney to the Hay market, where on 13 Nov. 1706 he performed Gomez in a revival of Dry- den's ' Spanish Friar.' Here he played a round of comic characters, including Sir Politick Wouldbe in ' Volpone,' Testimony in ' Sir Courtly Nice,' Cutbeard in the ' Silent Woman,' Moneytrap in the 'Confederacy/ and many others, and was the original Equi- page in Mrs. Carroll's ' Platonick Lady ^ on 25 Nov. 1700, and Scrub on 8 March 1707 in Farquhar's ' Beaux' Stratagem.' The follow- ing season he added to his repertory Snap in Gibber's ' Love's Last Shift, Bookseller in the ' Committee,' Calianax in the ' Maid's Tragedy/ the first witch in ' Macbeth/ J ustice Clack in Brome's ' Jovial Crew/ and was, 1 Nov. 1707, the original Sir Squabble Split- hair in Gibber's 4 Double Gallant.' At Drury Lane or the Haymarket he played, among many other characters, Learchus in ' ./Esop/ Dapper in the 'Alchemist/ Sir Francis Gripe, Obediah, Foresight, Nurse in ' Caius Marius/ Otway's rendering of ' Romeo and Juliet/ Old Woman in ' Rule a Wife and have a Wife/ Setter in the ' Old Bachelor/ Sir Jasper Fidget in the ' Country Wife/ Gripe in ' Love in a Wood/ Fondlewife, and Pistol in the second part of ' King Henry IV.' His original parts include Roger in Taverner's ' Maid's the Mis- tress/5 June 1708; Shrimp in D'Urfey's ' Fine Lady's Airs/ 14 Dec. 1708; and Squire Crump in D'Urfey's ' Modern Prophets/ 3 May 1709. In the summer of 1710 he played at Green- wich. Lorenzo, in Mrs. Centlivre's ' Marplot/ Drury Lane,30Dec.l710,was an original part, as were Flyblow in Charles Johnson's' Gene- rous Husband/ 20 Jan. 1711; Spitfire in the ' Wife's Relief/ an alteration by Johnson of Shirley's ' Gamester/ 12 Nov. 1711 ; Chicane in Johnson's ' Successful Pirate/ 7 Nov. 1712 ; Sir Feeble Dotard in Taverner's 'Female Ad- vocates/ 6 Jan. 1713; First Trull in Charles Shadwell's ' Humours of the Army/ 29 Jan. 1713; Sir Tristram Gettall in 'Apparition/ 25 Nov. 1713; Don Lopez in Mrs. Centlivre's ' Wonder/ 27 April 1714 ; Tim Shacklefigure in Johnson's ' Country Lasses/ 4 Feb. 1715; Peter Nettle in Gay's ' What d'ye call it ? ' 23 Feb. 1715 ; Gardiner in Addison's ' Drum- mer/ 10 March 1716 ; Dr. Possum in ' Three Hours after Marriage/ assigned to Gay, Pope, and Arbuthnot, 16 Jan. 1717 ; Buskin in Breval's ' The Play is the Plot/ 19 Feb. 1718 ; Whisper in Charles Johnson's ' Masquerade/ 16 Jan. 1719; Henry in Smythe's 'Rival Modes/ 27 Dec. 1726; First Shepherd in the ' Double Falsehood/ attributed by Theobald to Shakespeare, 13 Dec. 1727; and Timothy in Miller's ' Humours of Oxford/ 9 Jan. 1730. He probably died before the end of the year. Norris was one of the actors who were seen at Bartholomew Fair. Addison, in the ' Spec- tator/ No. 44, says that Bullock in a short coat and Norris in a long one ' seldom fail ' to raise a laugh (cf. HENRY MORLET, Bartho- lomew Fair, p. 282). Norris indeed had a little formal figure which looked droll in a Norris 126 Norris long coat, and a thin squeaking voice that raised a smile when heard in private. Ac- cording to Chetwood he spoke tragedy with propriety, but seldom assumed any important part, for which his stature disqualified him. He acted Cato, however, gravely to Pinketh- man's Juba at Pinkethman's theatre at Rich- mond, and in 1710 played at Greenwich the Dervise in ' Tamerlane.' Victor declared him the best Gomez in the ' Spanish Friar ' and Sir Jasper Fidget in the ' Country Wife ' that he ever saw. When Gibber played Bar- naby Brittle in the ' Wanton Wife,' he was commended. Mrs. Oldfield, however, an- nounced her preference for Norris, who seemed predestined to wear the horns. Davies speaks of him as an excellent comic genius, and says that his delivery of the two lines assigned him in the rehearsal in which he played Heigh ho ! caused him to be called some- times in the bills by that name as well as Jubilee Dicky. He was also spoken of as Nurse Norris. Norris married about 1705 Mrs. Knapton, an actress, a sister of the first Mrs. Wilks. Her name appears occasionally in the bills. She was a fine and personable woman, a great contrast to her husband, whose stature was diminutive. By her Norris had issue. The marriage was announced on 28 Jan. 1731 of ' Mr. Henry Norris of Drury Lane ' and Mrs. Jenny Wilks, daughter of Mrs. Wilks of the same house. This was probably the son of Norris who on 15 Nov. 1731 at Goodman's Fields, as Norris from Dublin, ' son of the late famous comedian of that name,' played Gomez in the ' Spanish Friar.' A second son of Norris was on the country stage. Neither, however, had anything in common with the father but diminutive stature. No portrait of Norris can be traced. [Works cited ; Chetwood's General History of the Stage ; Genest's Account of the English Stage ; Victor's History of the Theatre ; Davies's Dramatic Miscellanies ; Hitchcock's Irish Stage.] J. K. NORRIS, HENRY HANDLEY (1771- 1850), theologian, son of Henry Handley Norris of Hackney, by Grace, daughter of the Rev. T. Hest of Warton, Lancashire, was born at Hackney on 14 Jan. 1771. Edu- cated at Peterhouse, Cambridge, where he graduated B. A. 1797, M.A. 1806, he was ad- mitted ad eundem at the university of Oxford on 23 Jan. 1817. In 1806 a chapel of ease was built by subscription in Hackney parish, and dedicated to St. John of Jerusalem. Norris liberally contributed to the cost, and in 1809, on becoming the perpetual curate of the chapel, made over to trustees a fee- farm rent of 21/. a year as an endowment, and erected at his own expense a minister's residence in Well Street. In 1831 the per- petual curacy became a rectory, and in this incumbency Norris remained till his death. His influence in the religious world was far-reaching. He came to be known as the head of the high church party, and Hack- ney was regarded as the rival and counter- poise of the evangelical school in Clapham. The statement has been made, but is pro- bably not true, that during Lord Liver- pool's long premiership every see that fell vacant was offered to Norris, with the re- quest that if he would not take it himself, he would recommend some one else ; and this rumour secured for him the title of the Bishop-maker. From 1793 to 1834, as a member of the committee of the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, he largely ruled its proceedings ; but in 1834 there was a revolt against his management, and he was left in a minority. He became a prebendary of Llandaff on 22 Nov. 1816, and a pre- bendary of St. Paul's on 4 Nov. 182o. In May 1842 the parishioners of St. John's pre- sented Mrs. Norris with a portrait of her hus- band after thirty years' service in the church. Inheriting from his father an ample fortune, he was able to aid many students in their uni- versity and professional careers. Norris died at Grove Street, Hackney, on 4 Dec. 1850. On 19 June 1805 he married Henrietta Catherine, daughter of David Powell, by whom he had a son, Henry, born on 28 Feb. 1810, and now of Swancliffe Park, Oxford- shire. Norris's best known work is ' A Practical Exposition of the Tendency and Proceed- ings of the British and Foreign Bible So- ciety, in a Correspondence between the Rev. H. H. Norris and J. W. Freshfield, Esq./ 1813; with an Appendix, 1814; 2nd edit. 1814. This correspondence arose from an attempt made by Freshfield to form an Auxiliary Bible Society in Hackney, to which Norris strongly objected. A pamphlet war ensued, and among the controversialists were Robert Aspland [q. v.] (1813) and William Dealtry [q. v.] (1815). His other writings were : 1. 'A Respect- ful Letter to the Earl of Liverpool, occa- sioned by the Speech imputed to his Lordship at the Isle of Thanet Bible Society Meeting,' 1822. 2. ' A Vindication of a Respectful Letter to the Earl of Liverpool,' 1823. These two works also gave rise to rejoinders by Schofield in 1822 and Paterson in 1823. 3. ' The Origin, Progress, and Existing Cir- cumstances of the London Society for Pro- moting Christianity among the Jews,' 1825. 4. ( The Principles of the Jesuits developed Norris 127 Norris in a Collection of Extracts from their own Authors/ 1839. 5. ' A Pastor's Legacy : or Instructions for Confirmation/ 1851. [Overton's English Church, 1894, pp. 35-8, 347; Churton's Memoir of Joshua Watson, 1861, i. 54, ii. 20, 325; Churton's Christian Sincerity : Sermon on death of H. H. Norris, 1851 ; T. Moz- ley's Keminiscences, 1882, i. 335-40; Lysons's Environs of London, 1811, ii. 307; Robinson's Hackney, 1843, ii. 119, 171-7, 265.] G. C. B. NORRIS, ISAAC (1671-1735), mayor of Philadelphia, was born in London on 21 July 1671. His father, Thomas Norris, emigrated to Jamaica in 1678. In 1690 Isaac was sent to Philadelphia to arrange for the settlement of the family there, but on his return to Jamaica found that they had all perished in the great earthquake at Port Royal. He then went back to Philadelphia, entered into busi- ness, and became one of the wealthiest pro- prietors in the province. During a visit to England in 1706 he assisted William Penn in his difficulties. On his return in 1708 he was elected to the governor's council. He sat in the assembly for many years, was speaker of the house in 1712, justice for Philadelphia county in 1717, and, on the establishment of the high court of chancery, became a master to hear cases with the lieu- tenant-governor. In 1724 he was elected mayor of Philadelphia, and in 1731 was (CHURCHYARD, Netherlands, 1602, p. 154). Lord Willoughby, who was born on 12 Oct. 1555, stated less probably that Norris was of the same age as himself (BEKTIE, Life of Willoughby, p. 187)'; while the epitaph on N orris's tomb in Yattendon Church suggests the impossible date 1529 as the year of his birth. Norris is said to have spent some time in youth at a university ; but a soldier's life attracted him as a youth, and he received his first military training in 1571, when he served as a volunteer under Admiral Coligny in the civil wars in France. In 1573 he joined, as captain of a company, the army of English volunteers which was enlisted by- Walter Devereux, first earl of Essex [q. v.], in his attempt to colonise Ulster. In the tedious struggle with the native Irish and their Scottish allies Norris displayed much military skill. Almost the last incident in Essex's disastrous enterprise was the despatch of Norris, at the head of 1150 men, from Carrickfergus to the island of Rathlin, with directions to drive thence the Macdonnells who had taken refuge there. Norris's little army was transported in three frigates, of one of which Francis Drake was commander. The islanders fled before him to the castle ; but after four days' siege (22 to 26 July 1575) Norris effected an entrance, and mas- sacred the men, women, and children within unanimously chosen justice of the supreme its walls. Such rigorous procedure was ap- court, but declined the office. It is recorded of him that ' although a strict quaker, he lived in great luxury for that age, and drove a four-horse coach, on which was emblazoned a coat of arms.' He owned the ' slate-roofed house ' in which Penn resided during his second visit to Pennsylvania. His house on Fair Hill, ' one of the handsomest buildings of the day,' was burnt by the British during the revolution. For many years Norris was one of the chief representatives of the pro- prietaries, and by the will of Penn he was named a trustee of the province of Pennsyl- vania. He died in Philadelphia on 4 June 1735. In 1694 he married Mary, daughter of Thomas Lloyd, governor of Pennsylvania. Their son, Isaac Norris (1701-1766), was a prominent statesman in America. [J. Parker Norris's Genealog. Record of the Norris Family (1865); Hepworth Dixon's WilliamPenn (1851), p. 410; Appleton's Cyclop, of Amer. Biogr.] Gr. G-. NORRIS, SIR JOHN (1547 P-1597), mili- tary commander, second son of Henry Norris, baron Norris of Rycote [q. v.], was born about 1547. This date agrees with the statement of his servant, Daniel Gyles, as given in the contemporary tract entitled ' A Memorable Service of Norris in Ireland ' proved by the English government ; but the easy victory failed to stem Essex's misfor- tunes. A useless fort was erected on the island, and Norris evacuated it. Within three months he and his troops were recalled to Dublin and the colonisation of Ulster for the time abandoned. But Norris had then reached the conclusion, which in later years he often pressed upon his superiors, that ' Ireland was not to be brought to obedience but by force/ and that on large permanent garrisons England alone could depend for the maintenance of her supremacy (cf. BAGWELL, Ireland under the Tudors, iii. 131). In July 1577 Norris crossed to the Low Countries at the head of another army of English volunteers (CHURCHYARD, p. 27). Fighting in behalf of the States-General in the revolt against their Spanish rulers, Norris found himself opposed to a far more serious enemy than any he had encountered hitherto ; but he proved himself equal to the situation. On 1 Aug. 1578 the Dutch army, with which he was serving, was attacked at Rymenant by the Spanish commander, Don John of Austria. The Dutch troops broke at the first onset of the Spanish. But Norris, with three thousand English soldiers, stood his ground; and after a fierce engagement, in Norris 128 Norris which he had three horses killed under him, the Spaniards fell back, leaving a thousand dead upon the field (FROUDE, Hist, of Eng- land). Through 1579 he co-operated in Flanders with the French army under Fran- ^ois de la Noiie (cf. Correspondance de F. de la Noiie, ed. Kervyn de Volkaersbeke, 1854, pp. 143 sq., 183 sq.) On 20 Feb. 1580 he displayed exceptional prowess in the relief of Steenwyk, which was besieged by the Spaniards under the Count von Rennenberg ; and in operations round Meppel he proved himself a match for the Spanish general Verdugo (STRADA, De Bello Belgico, x. 560- 562 ; VAN DER AA, Woordenboek der Neder- landen, xiii. 323). His fame in England rose rapidly, and William Blandie bestowed ex- travagant eulogy on him in his 'Castle or Picture of Pollicy,' 1581 (cf. p. 256). Norris remained in the Netherlands — chiefly in Friesland — until March 1583-4; but the war was pursued with less energy in the last two years. When he was again in England, it was reported at court that he was * not to return in haste ' (BiRCH, Memoirs, i. 37,47). In July 1584 he was sent for a second time to Ireland, and the responsible office of lord-president of Munster was conferred on him. He at once made his way to his pro- vince ; but the misery that he found prevail- ing there he had no means of checking, and his soldiers deserted him in order to serve again in the Low Countries (cf. Cal. State Papers, Ireland, 1574-85, pp. xci, xcii, 554). In September 1584 Norris accompanied the lord-deputy Perrot on an expedition against his earlier opponents, the Scottish settlers in Ulster. With the Earl of Ormonde he set about clearing the country of cattle, the Scots' chief means of support, and seized fifty thousand cattle round Glenconkein in Lon- donderry. No decisive results followed, and Norris returned to Munster to urge the home government to plant English settlers there. In the following winter the Ulster Scots grew more threatening than before, and Norris was summoned to Dublin by Perrot. He complained that the lord-deputy would not permit him to go north ; but as M.P. for co. Cork he attended the parliament which Perrot opened on 26 April 1585, and dis- tinguished himself by the forcible eloquence with which he supported measures to confirm the queen's authority over the country (ib. pp. 563, 565). But Norris's ambition was directed to other fields. He had no wish, he admitted, * to be drowned in this forgetful corner ' (ib. p. 557) ; and the news that the Spaniards were besieging Antwerp and likely to cap- ture it from the Dutch aroused all his en- thusiasm in behalf of his former allies. He was anxious that Queen Elizabeth should directly intervene in the struggle of the Dutch protestants with Spain. Obtaining a commission by which his office as president of Munster was temporarily transferred to his brother Thomas, he hurried to London in May 1585. On 10 Aug. a treaty was concluded between Elizabeth and the States-General, whereby four thousand foot soldiers and four hundred horse were to be placed at their dis- posal. On 12 Aug. Norris was appointed to the command of this army, and left England twelve days later. The queen, when inform- ing the States-General of his appointment, reminded them of his former achievements in their service. ' We hold him dear,' she added ; ' and he deserves also to be dear to you ' (MOTLEY, United Netherlands, i. 334). Soon after his arrival in Holland Norris stormed with conspicuous gallantry a fort held by the Spaniards near Arnhem ; but the queen, who still preferred her old policy of vacillation, resented his activity, and wrote to him on 31 Oct. that he had neglected his instruc- tions, ' her meaning in the action which she had undertaken being to defend, and not to offend.' Nevertheless, Norris repulsed Alex- ander of Parma, the Spanish leader, in another skirmish before Arnheim on 15 Nov., and threatened Nymegen, which ' he found not so flexible as he had hoped.' But he was without adequate supplies of clothing, food, or money, and soon found himself in a des- perate plight. There was alarming mortality among his troops, and his appeals for aid were disregarded at home. In December the Earl of Leicester arrived with a new Eng- lish army, and, accepting the office of gover- nor of the Low Countries, inaugurated the open alliance of England with the Dutch, which the queen had been very reluctant to recognise. In February 1586 Norris left Utrecht to relieve Grave. The city was besieged by Alexander of Parma, and formed almost the only barrier to the advance of the Spaniards into the northern provinces of Holland. Norris was joined by native troops under the command of Count Hohenlohe. Three thousand men thus formed the attacking force. A desperate encounter followed on 15 April, and Norris received a pike-wound in the breast (GRIMESTON, Hist, of Nether- lands, p. 827) ; but he succeeded in forcing the Spanish lines and provisioning the town. Leicester described the engagement as a great victory, and knighted Norris during a great feast he gave at Utrecht on St. George's day (26 April). Owing, however, to the treachery of Count Hemart, the governor Norris 129 Norris of Grave, the Spaniards immediately after- wards were admitted within its walls. Leicester ordered Hemart to be shot. Norris urged some milder measure, a course which Leicester warmly resented. Leicester in- formed Lord Burghley that Norris was in love with Hemart's aunt, and had allowed his private feelings to influence his conduct of affairs (MOTLEY, ii. 24). Norris's real motive was doubtless a desire to conciliate native sentiment. Meanwhile Leicester's inexperience as a military commander rendered the English auxiliaries almost helpless, and their camp was torn by internal dissensions. Jealous of Norris's superior skill, Leicester was readily drawn into an open quarrel with him, and its continuance throughout the campaign of 1586 was largely responsible for the want of suc- cess. Leicester complained to Walsingham that Norris habitually treated him with dis- respect. Norris ' matched,' he said,' the late Earl of Sussex,' his old enemy at court. ' He will so dissemble, so crouch, and so cunningly carry his doings as no man living would imagine that there were half the malice or vindicative mind that doth plainly his deeds prove to be. ... Since the loss of Grave he is as coy and as strange to give any counsel or any advice as if he were a mere stranger to us ' (Leycester Correspondence, Camd. Soc., p. 301 seq.) Leicester surmised that Norris aspired to his command. Could not Walsingham secure Norris's recall? Was there no need of him in Ireland ? Walsing- ham took seriously these childish grumblings which formed a main topic of Leicester's des- patches, and he appealed to Norris to treat Leicester in more conciliatory fashion. But the queen understood Norris's worth, and declined to recall him. She openly attributed Leicester's complaints to private envy, and the earl found it politic to change his tone. In August (ib. p. 385) he wrote home that he had always loved Norris, and at length found him tractable. In the sight of other observers than Leicester, Norris combined tact with his courage. Writing to Burghley on 24 May from Arnhem, Thomas Doyley commended his valour and wisdom, ' but above the rest, his especial patience in temporising, wherein he exceedeth most of his age ' (BERTIE, pp. 101-522 ; cf. MOTLEY, ii. 259). Despite his uncongenial environment, Norris did good service in May 1586 in driv- ing the Spaniards from Nymegen and the Betwe. But when he was ordered to Utrecht, in August, to protect South Holland, Lei- cester foolishly excluded from his control the regiment of Sir William Stanley, who was in the neighbourhood at Deventer, and thus VOL. XLI. deprived the operations of the homogeneity which was essential to success. Immediately afterwards he received from home a commis- sion as colonel-general of the infantry, with powers to nominate all foot captains. On 22 Sept. Norris took a prominent part jointly with Stanley in the skirmish near Zutphen, in which Sir Philip Sidney was fatally wounded. On 6 Oct. Leicester wrote : ' Norris is a most valiant soldier surely, and all are now perfect good friends here. But before the end of the year Norris was recalled to England, despite the protests of the States-General, from whom his many achievements in their service had won golden opinions (GRIMESTOX, p. 834, cf. p. 931). At court the queen, despite her pre- vious attitude, treated him with some dis- dain as the enemy of Leicester, but in the autumn of 1587 he was recalled to Holland. Lord Willoughby, who succeeded Leicester in the command in November 1587, wisely admitted that Norris was better fitted for the post ; but he resented the presence of Norris in a subordinate capacity on the scene of his former triumphs. Disputes readily arose between them. The queen treated Norris with so much consideration that Willoughby declared him to be ' more happy than a Caesar.' ' If I were sufficient,' he argued, ' Norris were superfluous' (BERTIE, p. 187). This view finally prevailed, and at the beginning of 1588 Norris was at home once more. In April he was created M.A. at Oxford, on the occasion of Essex's incorporation in that degree (Woon, Fasti, i. 278). During the summer, while the arrangements for the re- sistance of the Spanish Armada were in pro- gress, he was at Tilbury, and acted as mar- shal of the camp under Leicester. He was also employed in inspecting the fortifications of Dover, and in preparing Kent to meet in- vasion (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1581-90, pp. 501, 511). But his active services were not required. After the final defeat of the Armada, he strongly recommended an invasion of Spain , and offered to collect troops in Ireland. In October he was ordered to the Low Countries in a new capacity, as ambassador to the States- General, to thank them for their aid in resist- ing the Armada, to consider with them the further prosecution of the war, and to arrange the withdrawal of troops to take part in an expedition to Portugal (BERTIE, pp. 225-6). Willoughby, still the commander-in-chief in Holland, was directed to give Norris all the assistance in his power ; ' but he is so sufficient,' Willoughby wrote, ' to debate in this cause as my counsels are but drops in the sea.' In April 1589 Norris took command, along with Drake, of the great expedition N orris 130 Norris despatched to destroy the shipping on the coasts of Spain and Portugal, and to place the pretender Antonio on the throne of Portugal. Twenty-three thousand men were embarked under the two commanders. The enterprise excited in England almost as much enthusiasm as the struggle with the armada in the preceding year. The drama- tist, George Peele, gave expression to the confidence popularly placed in Norris in ' A Farewell. Entituled to the famous and fortu- nate Generalls of our English Forces: Sir lohn Norris and Syr Frauncis Drake, Knights, and all theyr brave and resolute followers,' 1589, 8vo. Peele reminded the soldiers — You follow noble Norris, whose renown, Won in the fertile fields of Belgia, Spreads by the gates of Europe to the courts Of Christian kings and heathen potentates (PEELE, Works, ed. Bullen, ii. 240). On 20 April Norris landed near Corunna, sur- prised and burnt the lower part of the town, and beat off in a smart encounter at Burgos a Spanish force eight thousand strong under the Conde de Altemira. Putting to sea again, Norris directed an attack on Lisbon ; but the enemy declined a general engagement, and the expedition returned to Plymouth on 2 July, without having achieved any decisive result. In April 1591 Norris left England with three thousand foot-soldiers to aid in Henry IVs campaign in Brittany against the forces of the League. He landed at St. Malo on 5 May, and joined the army of Prince Dombes, son of the Due de Montpensier. On 24 May the town of Guingamp surrendered after a brief siege to Norris and Dombes, and Henry IV extolled Norris's valour in a letter to Queen Elizabeth. On 11 June he defeated a body of Spanish and French soldiers at Chateau Laudran. Shortly afterwards six hundred of his men were transferred to Normandy, where the Earl of Essex wassimilarly engaged about Rouen in fighting with Henry IVs enemies (BiRCH, i. 65). Thenceforth Norris's cam- paign proved indecisive, and at the end of Fe- bruary 1591-2 he returned home (cf. A Jour- nail of the honourable Service of the renowned Knight, S. John Norrice, General! of the Eng- lish and French Forces, performed against the French and Spanish Leaguers in France, 1591, in Churchyard's translation of Van Meteren's ' Civil Wars in the Netherlands,' 1602, pp. 119-33 ; The True Reporte of the Seruice in Britanie, 1591, 4to; A Journall or Brief e Report of the late Seruice in Britaigne, 1591, 4to ; Union Correspondence, Roxburghe Club, pp. 7 sq.) In September 1593 Norris again set foot in Brittany. In November he and the Due D' Aumont seized the great fortress of Crozon, which the enemy had built to protect Brest. The victory was well contested, and Norris was wounded (cf. Newes from Brest. A Diurnal of all that Sir J. Norreis hath doone since his last arrivall in Britaine, London, 1594, 4to). In February 1593-4 he had four- teen hundred well-trained men under his command, who ' wanted nothing but a good opportunity to serve upon the enemy ' (BiECH, i. 157). But there were dissensions in the camp between Norris and his French col- leagues, and in May 1594, to the regret of Henri IV. he was finally recalled (cf. Sis- MOXDI, Hist, de France, xxi. 309 sq., 419 ; MARTIN, Hist. x. 360; MORICE and TAIL- LASTDIER, Hist. deBretagne, 1836, xii. 468, xiii. 22, 147 ; CHTTRCHYARD, Civil Wars, 134 sq.) Next year Norris was summoned to Ireland, which he never quitted again alive. The lord- deputy, Sir William Russell, had proved him- self unable to resist the power of O'Neill, earl of Tyrone, in Ulster, and, after proclaiming him a traitor, had appealed in April 1595 to the English government to send him a'mili- tary commander to exercise unusually wide powers. The queen's advisers selected Norris, who was still nominally lord-president of Munster. Norris's military reputation stood so high that many believed that the native Irish would be reduced to impotency by the terror of his name. Norris was under no such delusion. His health was bad, and he knew, too, that his appointment was unpopular in many circles. With Sir William Russell he had an old-standing quarrel, and he had many enemies in the queen's councils. The Earl of Essex endeavoured to nominate his friends to the subordinate offices on Norris's new staff, and Norris's free expressions of re- sentment increased the antipathy with which Essex's friends at court regarded him. Norris arrived at Waterford on 4 May 1595, but was disabled on disembarking by an attack of ague. After some delay he arrived at Dublin, and set out on his first campaign in June. He made Newry his headquarters. Russell followed closely in his track; but Norris had no desire for Russell's aid, and declined all responsibility as long as Russell was with the army. In, July, however, Russell returned to Dublin, asserting that he left Norris to undertake the conquest of Ulster by whatever means he chose. But Norris deemed the task im- possible without reinforcements. Scarcely fifteen hundred men were at his disposal, and in letters to Burghley and Cecil he charged Russell with secretly endeavouring to thwart him, and with concealing the imperfections of his army from the home government. On Norris i the other hand, the Earl of Tyrone recognised in Norris an opponent to be feared, and was easily persuaded to forward to him a signed paper, which he called his submission. But the terms demanded a full acknowledgment of Tyrone's local supremacy, and were at once rejected by Norris, with the approval of the queen's advisers. Norris, after making vain efforts to bring Tyrone to an open engagement, resolved to winter in Armagh. The place was easily occupied, but while engaged in fortifying a neighbouring pass between Newry and Armagh on 4 Sept. Norris was attacked by the Irish, and was wounded in the arm and side. The home government thereupon sug- gested that Norris should reopen negotia- tions. Norris, impressed by the defects in his equipment, had already suggested that Tyrone should be granted a free pardon on condition that he renounced Spain and the pope. If further hostilities were at- tempted, it was needful that all the English forces in Ireland should be concentrated in Ulster. Meanwhile a truce was arranged with Tyrone to last until 1 Jan. 1596, and one month longer if the lord-deputy desired it. Next year Norris was instructed to renew negotiations for a peace, and a hollow arrangement was patched up at Dundalk. Sir William Russell plainly recognised that Tyrone was only seeking to gain time until help came from Spain, and complained with some justice that ' the knaves ' had over- reached Norris. But for the moment Ulster was free from disturbance, and Norris was ordered to proceed with Sir Geoffrey Fenton to Connaught to arrange terms with the Irish chieftains there (Cal. State Papers, Ireland, 1596-7, pp. 2 sq.) He censured the rigorous iolicy of the governor, Sir Richard Bingham q. v.], who was sent to Dublin and detained. 3ut his efforts at a pacification of the pro- vince proved futile. He remained there from June until the middle of December, when he returned to Newry ; but as soon as he left the borders of Connaught the rebellion blazed out as fiercely as of old. Russell protested that Norris's 'course of pacification' was not to the advantage of the queen's government, and the dissensions between them were openly discussed on both sides of the Channel. Each represented in his official despatches the state of affairs in a different light, and Tyrone took every advantage of the division in the Eng- lish ranks. On 22 Oct. 1596 Anthony Bacon, whose relations with Essex naturally made him a harsh critic of Norris, informed his mother that ' from Ireland there were cross advertisements from the lord-deputy on the one side and Sir John Norris on the other, i Norris the first, as a good trumpet, sounding con- tinually the alarm against the enemy; the latter serving as a treble viol to invite to dance and be merry upon false hopes of a hollow peace, and that these opposite ac- counts made many fear rather the ruin than the reformation of the state upon that in- fallible ground "quod omne regnum divisum in se dissipabitur " ' ( BIRCH, ii. 180). In December 1596 Norris, in letters to Sir Ro- bert Cecil, begged for his recall. He com- plained that all he did had been misrepre- sented at Whitehall, his health was failing, and the unjust treatment accorded to him was likely to ' soon make an end of him ' ( Cal. State Papers, Ireland, 1596-7, pp.183-6). Until April 1597 Norris, who remained at Newry, continued his negotiations with Ty- rone, in the absence, he complained, of any definite instructions from Dublin; but the chieftain had no intention of surrendering any of his pretensions, and it was plain that diplomacy was powerless to remove the danger that sprang from his predomi- nance. At length the queen's patience was exhausted. She recognised that the war must be resumed. The suggestion that both Russell and Norris should be recalled was practically adopted. Although Burghley's confidence in Norris was not wholly dissi- pated, Thomas, lord Borough, was despatched in May to fill Russell's place as lord-deputy, and to take the command of the army. The new viceroy belonged to Essex's party at the English court, and had been on bad terms with Norris in Holland. Norris, although not recalled, was effectually humiliated, and he felt the degradation keenly. ' He had,' he declared, 'lost more blood in Her Majesty's service than any he knew, of what quality soever,' ' yet was he trodden to the ground with bitter disgrace ' owing to ' a mistaken information ' of his enemies. But he met Borough on his arrival in Dublin ' with much counterfeit kindness,' and no rupture took place between them. In June he retired to Munster, where he still held the office of president. His health was precarious; no immediate danger threatened his province, and he asked for temporary leave in order to recruit his strength. In his absence the rebels might be easily kept in check, he said ; and, he added, ' I am not envious, though others shall reap the fruits of my travail — an ordinary fortune of mine.' Before any reply was sent to his appeal he died, on 3 July, in the arms of his brother Thomas, at the latter's house in Mallow. The imme- diate cause of death was gangrene, due to unskilful treatment of his old wounds, but a settled melancholy aggravated his ailments ; v Q Norris '32 Norris and it was generally believed that he died of a broken heart, owing to the queen's dis- regard of his twenty-six years' service. His body was embalmed, and he is reported to have been buried in Yattendon Church, Berkshire, but there is no entry in the parish register. His father is said to have given him the neighbouring manor-house, but he had had little leisure to spend there. A monument, with a long inscription which very incorrectly describes his services, still stands in the church, and his helmet hangs above it (Newbury and its Neighbourhood, 1839, p. 229). His effigy also appears in the Norris monument in Westminster Abbey. The queen sent to his parents a stately letter of condolence ( Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1595- 1597, p. 502 ; NICHOLS, Progresses, iii. 420). Popularly he was regarded as one of the most skilful and successful military officers of the day, and his achievements in Holland and Brittany fully supported his reputation. But his failure in Ireland in later life proved him incapable as a diplomatist, and prone to dissipate his energy in futile wrangling with colleagues whom it was his duty to conciliate. A portrait by Zucchero has been engraved by J. Fane. [Authorities cited ; Bagwell's Ireland under the Tudors, vols. ii. and iii. passim ; Cal. of State Papers, Domestic and Ireland, esp. 1595-7 ; Cal. of Carew Papers ; Bertie's Life of Lord Wil- loughby in Five Generations of a Noble House; Birch's Memoirs ; Fuller's Worthies ; Collins's Sydney Papers ; Motley's Dutch Kepublic and United Netherlands ; Markham's Fighting Veres ; Edwards's Life of Raleigh ; Church- yard's Civil Wars in the Netherlands, 1602, which includes chapters on Norris's services in both Brittany and Ireland.] S. L. NORRIS, JOHN (1657-1711), divine, was the son of John Norris, incumbent of Collingbourne-Kingston, Wiltshire, where the son was born in 1657. The elder Norris afterwards became rector of Ashbourne, Wilt- shire, and died on 16 March 1681. A tract written by him against conventicles was pub- lished by the son in 1685. The younger Norris was educated at Winchester, and in 1676 entered Exeter College, Oxford. He gra- duated B.A. on 16 June 1680. A dispute was going on at this time between the warden and the fellows of All Souls', the fellows re- fusing to take an oath which would prevent them from disposing of their offices for money. The warden forbade an election, and the ap- pointment thereupon lapsed to the visitor, Archbishop Sancroft, who at the warden's suggestion appointed Norris to one of the vacant places. The warden described him as an ' excellent scholar,' and he soon became a prolific author. His earliest writings (see below) show that he was already of mystical tendencies, and was a student of Platonism. In 1683-4 he had a correspond- ence with the famous Platonist, Henry More [q.v.], upon metaphysical problems (appended to his ' Theory of Love '). A sermon on the ' Root of Liberty,' published in 1685, is dedi- cated to More, with whom he had discussed the theory of the freedom of the will con- tained in it. Other early writings show that he was a decided churchman, opposed both to whigs and nonconformists. On 22 April 1684 he took his M.A. degree, and was soon afterwards ordained. In 1687 he published his most popular book, the ' Miscellanies.' It includes some poems characteristic of his religious views, one of which (' The Parting ') contains a line about 'angels' visits, short and bright,' afterwards adopted in Blair's ' Grave ' and Campbell's ' Pleasures of Hope.' In 1689 he accepted the living of Newton St. Loe, Somerset, and married. In the follow- ing year he published his ' Christian Blessed- ness,' the appendix to which contains his criticism upon Locke's recently published ' Essay.' In 1692 he became rector of Be- merton, near Salisbury — the former home of George Herbert. The income, we are told, was 200/. or 300/. a year, and welcome to a man with a growing family. He saysr however, himself in 1707 that his clear income was little more than 70/. a year, and that the world ran ' strait and hard with him.' He remarks also that he had no chance of preferment in the diocese, of which Burnet was then bishop (AUBREY, Letters, &c., 1813, pp. 156-8, and see anecdote in NICHOLS'S Lit. Anecd. i. 640). Some of his books were popular, and went through many editions, but apparently brought him little profit. Ac- cording to John Dunton [q. v.] he supplied many hints to the ' Athenian Gazette,' and would take no reward, though his strong memory and wide reading made him very useful. His theories led him into various controversies. He attacked the quakers for what he held to be their 'gross notion' of the inner light as compared with his phi- losophy, and he replied to Toland's attack upon Christian mysteries. He corresponded with the learned ladies, Mary Astell and Locke's friend, Lady Masham, with the last of whom he had a controversy upon the ex- clusive love of God. He then devoted his time to his chief performance, the ' Essay towards the Theory of an Ideal and Intelli- gible World,' which appeared in two parts in 1701 and 1704. Norris was a disciple of Malebranche, and expounds his master's doc- trine of the vision of all things in God, in Norris 133 Norris opposition to the philosophy of Locke. He is interesting as the last offshoot from the school of Cambridge Platonists, except so far as the same tendency is represented by Shaftesbury. His Platonism was radically opposed to the methods which became domi- nant in Locke's exposition, and Locke made some remarks, first published in the ' Collec- tion' of 1720, upon Norris's earlier criticisms (LOCKE, Works, 1824, ix. 247-58). Locke and Molyneux refer rather contemptuously to Norris, ' an obscure, enthusiastic man,' in their correspondence (ib. viii. 400, 404 ; see also Locke's ' Examination of Malebranche,' ib. pp. 211-55). Norris, though an able writer, is chiefly valuable as a solitary representative of Malebranche's theories in England. In other respects he seems to have been a very amiable and pious man, with much enthusiasm, whether in the good or the bad sense, and of pure and affectionate character. He published one or two other works of a practical and devotional kind, and died at Bemerton in 1711. He is commemorated by a marble tablet, bearing the words ' Bene latuit,' on the south side of Bemerton Church. He left a widow, two sons, both afterwards clergymen, and a daughter, who married Bowyer, vicar of Martock, Somer- set. A bust was placed in the library, built by the bequest of Christopher Codrington [q. v.], at All Souls. Norris's works are : 1. ' The Picture of Love unveiled,' 1682 (translated from the Latin of Robert Waring's ' Effigies Amoris'). 2. ' Hierocles upon the Golden Verses of the Pythagoreans' (translation), 1682. 3. 'An Idea of Happiness, in a Letter to a Friend,' 1683 (reprinted in 'Miscellanies'). 4. 'A Murnival of Knaves, or Whiggism planely displayed and laughed out of Countenance,' 1683 (refers to Rye House plot). 5. 'Tractatus adversus Reprobationis absolutse Decretum ... in duos libros digestus,' 1683 (includes a declamation in the schools). 6. ' Poems and Discourses occasionally written,' 1684 (reprinted in the ' Miscellanies of the Ful- ler Worthies Library ' edited by Dr. Grosart in 1871). 7. ' The Root of Liberty,' 1685 (a sermon dedicated to H. More). 8. ' Pas- toral Poem on Death of Charles II,' 1685 (reprinted in 'Miscellanies'). 9. 'A Collection of Miscellanies, consisting of Poems, Essays, Discourses, and Letters,' 1687 (5th edit., revised by author in 1705). 10. ' The Theory and Regulation of Love, a Moral Essay, to which are added Letters Phi- losophical and Moral between the Author and Dr. Henry More,' 1688. 11. ' Reason and Religion, or the Grounds and Measures of Devotion ... in several Contemplations, with Exercises of Devotion applied to every Con- templation,' 1689. 12. ' Christian Blessed- ness, or Discourses upon the Beatitudes, to which is added Reflections upon a late [Locke's] Essay concerning the Human Un- derstanding,' 1690. To a second edition, 1692, is added a reply to some remarks by the 'Athenian Society.' 13. 'Reflections upon the Conduct of Human Life, with re- ference to the Study of Learning and Know- ledge, in a Letter to an excellent Lady' [Masham], 1690. [Lady Masham's name given in the 2nd edit. 1691.] 14. ' The Charge of Schism continued, being a Justification of the Author of " Christian Blessedness " ' (in wh ich nonconformists were accused of schism), 1691. 15. ' Practical Discourses on several Divine Subjects,' first vol. 1691, second, 1692, third, 1693. In 1707 these appeared with 'Christian Blessedness,' now entitled 'Practical Dis- courses on the Beatitudes,' and forming the first of the four volumes. 16. ' Two Treatises concerning the Divine Light ; the first an Answer to a Letter of a learned Quaker [Vickriss] . . . the second a Discourse con- cerning the Grossness of the Quakers' notion of the Light within . . .1692' [refers to an attack upon the ' Reflections ']. 17. ' Spiritual Counsel, or the Father's Advice to his Chil- dren,' 1694. 18. ' Letters concerning the Love of God, between the author of the " Pro- posal to the Ladies" [Mary Astell, q. v.] and Mr. John Norris, wherein his late Discourse (i.e. in " Practical Discourses "), showing that it ought to be entire and exclusive of all other loves, is further cleared and justified,' 1695 (replies to criticisms by Lady Masham and others printed in appendix to fourth volume of ' Practical Discourses ' in later edi- tions). 19. 'An Account of Reason and Faith in relation to the Mysteries of Christianity,' 1697, 13th edit, in 1728, and 14th in 1790 (in answer to Toland's ' Christianity not Mys- terious'). 20. ' Essay towards the Theory of the Ideal and Intelligible World, design'd for two parts. The first considering it in itself absolutely, and the second in relation to the human understanding, part i. 1701. The Second Part, being the relative part of it, wherein the intelligible World is con- sidered in relation to the Human Understand- ing... .' 1704. 21. 'A Practical Treatise concerning Humility. . .'1707. 22. 'A Phi- losophical Discourse concerning the Natural Immortality of the Soul . . . .' 1708, in an- swer to Henry Dodwell the elder [q. v.], who replied in ' The Natural Mortality of the Hu- man Soul clearly demonstrated,' &c. 23. ' A Treatise concerning Christian Prudence . . .' 1710. He translated Xenophon's ' Cyro- paedia' in 1685 with Francis Digby. Norris 134 Norris [Wood's Athenae (Bliss), iv. 583-6 ; Biogr. Bri- tannia ; Burrows's All Souls, p. 267 ; Boase's Kegister of Exeter Coll. p. 213 ; Hearn's Col- lections (Doble), ii. 62, 104, iii. 455; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. i. 137, 6-10 ; Julian's Dictionary of- Hymnology ; Pyladesand Corinna, 1732, ii. 199- 216, gives some letters from Norris to Mrs. Thomas.] L. S. NORRIS, SIR JOHN (1660 P-1749), ad- miral of the fleet, was apparently the third son of Thomas Norris of Speke, Lancashire, and his wife, Katherine, daughter of Sir Henry Garraway [q. v.] His arms were those of the Speke family. His brother, Sir William Norris (1657 P-1702), is separately noticed. John was probably born about 1660 (BAINES, County of Lancaster, iii. 754 ; LE NEVE, Knights, p. 491). His first promotion is said by Charnock to have been slow : but whatever his early service, which cannot now be traced, he was in August 1689 lieutenant of the Edgar, with Captain Sir Clowdisley Shovell [q. v.] Early in 1690 he followed Shovell to the Monck, which was employed on the coast of Ireland, and did not join the fleet till towards the end of the year. It was possibly for service under the immediate eye of the king, but certainly not ' for very meritorious behaviour at the battle of Beachy Head,' that on 8 July 1690 Norris was pro- moted to the command of the Pelican fire- ship. In December 1691 he was moved to the Spy fireship, in which he was present at the battle of Barfleur and the subsequent operations in the Bay of La Hogue [see RIJSSELL, EDWARD, EARL OF ORFORD], though without any active share in them. On 13 Jan. 1692-3 he was posted to the Sheer- ness frigate, attached to the squadron under Rooke, and present with it in the disastrous loss of the convoy off Lagos in June 1693 [see ROOKE, SIR GEORGE]. Norris's activity in collecting the scattered remains of the convoy was rewarded in September with ad- vancement to the command of the Royal Oak. After a couple of months he was appointed to the Sussex, and then to the Russell, in which he went out with Admiral Russell to the Mediterranean. In December 1694 he was moved to the Carlisle, one of the squa- dron under James Killigrew[q. v.], which on 18 Jan. 1694-5 captured the French ships Content and Trident. Russell afterwards assigned much of the credit to Norris, and appointed him to command the Content, added to the navy as a 70-gun ship. Early in 1697 Norris was sent with a small squadron to recover the settlements in Hudson's Bay which had been seized by the French. At St. John's, Newfoundland, how- ever, on 23 July, he had intelligence of a French squadron, reported to be sent out to reduce St. John's. A council of war, said to have consisted mainly of land officers, de- cided to act on the defensive. Norris, it is said, had further intelligence that the French ships were the squadron of M. de Pointis [see NEVELL, JOHN] escaping from the West Indies with the plunder of Cartagena ; but the council of war declined to depart from their defensive attitude. In October Norris returned to England, where the inaction of his squadron was made the subject of popular outcry and parliamentary inquiry. Norris, however, was held guiltless, though his ex- culpation was generally attributed to the influence of Russell, the first lord of the admiralty, and suspicions of corruption and faction, if not treachery, in the conduct of the navy were widely expressed (BURNET, Hist, of his Own Time, Oxford edit. iv. 348). That Norris was backed up by strong interest seems certain. He was appointed to the Winchester, which he commanded during the peace, and in 1702 to the Orford, one of the fleet under Rooke in the unsuccessful attempt on Cadiz. During this time, 22 Aug., Norris had a violent quarrel with Ley, the first captain of the Royal Sovereign, Rooke 's flagship, beat him, threw him over a gun, and drew his sword on him on the Royal Sovereign's quarter-deck. For this he was put under arrest, but, by the good offices of the Duke of Ormonde, was allowed to apolo- gise and return to his duty on 30 Aug. The affair passed over without further notice, and Ley died very shortly afterwards (HooTce's Journal). Still in the Orford, Norris was in the Mediterranean with Shovell in 1703, and in 1704 was one of Shovell's seconds in the battle of Malaga. In 1705 he was taken by Shovell as first captain of the Britannia, carry ing the flag of the joint commanders-in- chief, Shovell and Charles Mordaunt, third earl of Peterborough [q. v.] In this capacity he assisted in the capture of Barcelona, and was afterwards sent home with the des- patches, when he received a present of a thousand guineas, and was knighted on 5 Nov. (LE NEVE, Knights, p. 491). But Peterborough, who wrote of him as ' a go- verning coxcomb,' had conceived a strong dislike to him (Letters to General Stanhope, p. 6). Probably on that account he was not employed during the following year. On 10 March 1706-7 Norris was promoted to be rear-admiral of the blue, and, with his flag on board the Torbay, accompanied Shovell to the Mediterranean. In command of a detached squadron he forced the passage of the Var, and afterwards took a prominent Norris 135 Norris part in the operations before Toulon. He returned to England in October, narrowly escaping the fate of the commander-in-chief, the error in navigation, due to the unwonted strength of Kennel's current, having been common to the whole fleet [see SHOVELL, SIR CLOWDISLEY]. On 26 Jan. 1707-8 Norris was promoted to be vice-admiral of the white, and again went to the Mediterranean, with his flag in the Ranelagh, commanding in the second post under Sir John Leake [q. v.J In the same year he entered parliament as mem- ber for Rye, for which he sat until 1722, when he was elected for Portsmouth. For Portsmouth he was again returned in 1727, and for Rye in 1734 ; he represented the latter constituency until his death (Official Returns). In 1709 he commanded a small squadron sent to stop the French supply of corn from the Baltic. He lay for some time offElsinore, and stopped several Swedish ships laden with corn, nominally for Holland or Portugal. Against this line of conduct the Danish government protested, and the governor of Elsinore acquainted him that ' if he continued to stop ships from passing the Sound, he should be obliged to force him to desist.' In July a Dutch squadron arrived to convoy the ships for Holland, and Norris, conceiving that the object of his coming there had been secured, returned to Eng- land (BTTRCHETT, pp. 726-7). On 19 Nov. he was promoted to be ad- miral of the blue, and early in 1710 went out to the Mediterranean as commander-in- chief. This office he held till October 1711, blockading the French coast and assisting the military operations in Spain, in acknowledg- ment of which services the Archduke Charles, the titular king of Spain, on 19 July 1711 conferred on him the title of duke, ' to be reserved and kept secret until he should think it proper to solicit the despatches for it in due form,' and also an annual pension of four thousand ducats for ever, placed upon the produce of the confiscated estates in the king- dom of Naples (Home Office, Admiralty, vol. 42). No further action seems to have been taken in the matter of the title, and it does not appear that the pension was ever paid. In May 1715 Norris, with a strong fleet, was sent to the Baltic, nominally to protect the trade, but in reality to give effect to the treaty with Denmark, and force the king of Sweden to cede Bremen and Verden to the Elector of Hanover (STANHOPE, Hist, of England, Cabinet edit. i. 225). The only effect was to induce Charles XII to intrigue with the English Jacobites, and to stay such English merchant ships as came within his reach. The approach of winter forced Norris to return to England, but in the summer of 1716 he was back at Copenhagen, and a com- bined fleet of English, Russian, and Danish ships, under the nominal command of the tsar in person, Norris acting as vice-admiral, made a demonstration in the Baltic, but without meeting an enemy or attempting a territorial attack. In 1717 Sir George Byng took command of the fleet in the Baltic, while Norris was sent on a special mission to St. Petersburg as 'envoy extraordinary and minister plenipotentiary.' In March 1718 he was appointed one of the lords of the admiralty, a post he held till May 1730 ; but in the summer of 1718 he was again sent to the Baltic, always with the object of exerting pressure on Sweden. But after the death of Charles XII Norris was in 1719 again sent to the Baltic as an intimation to the tsar that he could not be permitted to crush the independence of Sweden. It was probably thought that Norris, being personally known to and es- teemed by the tsar, was a peculiarly fit person to command the fleet under the diffi- cult circumstances, and that he might be better able to mediate between the belli- gerents. For the greater part of the season he remained at Copenhagen, and during the time his correspondence was that of a diplo- matist rather than of an admiral. In August, however, he went further into the Baltic, and made an armed demonstration in con- junction with the Swedish fleet. In 1720 he arrived off Stockholm by the middle of May, having a commission to mediate a peace. In June he anchored off Revel, but as Peter refused his letters, as the place could not be attacked by the fleet alone, and as the Swedes were not prepared to throw an army on shore, he returned to Stockholm, where he continued till the end of October. It was not till the 22nd— which by the re- vised calendar was 2 Nov. — that he sailed from Elfsnabben, arriving at Copenhagen on the 30th. The course of service in 1721 was much the same, but led to better results. The tsar, convinced that he would not be permitted to destroy Sweden, consented to make peace, and by 20 Sept. Norris was able to represent to the Swedish government that, as the treaty was virtually concluded and the Russian ships were laid up, he proposed to sail at once (Horns Office, Admiralty, vols. 50 and 51). In 1726, when the attitude of Russia seemed again threatening to the peace of the north, she was overawed by the pre- sence of a fleet under Sir Charles Wager [q. v.], and in 1727 Norris again took the command. It was known that Russia was N orris 136 Norris a party to the treaty of Vienna, and might be expected to aid Spain by supporting the Jacobites ; but ' a strong resolution rendered unnecessary strong measures,' and the mere sight of the English fleets induced a more pacific temper (STANHOPE, ii. 8.1, 103). On 20 Feb. 1733-4 Norris was promoted to be admiral and commander-in-chief, and during the summer commanded the large fleet which was mustered in the Downs, or at Spithead, with the union flag at the main. The next year the fleet visited Lisbon as a sup- port to the Portuguese against the Spaniards. In 1739 and the following years Norris com- manded the fleet in the Channel. Public opinion was very indignant that nothing was done ; but, as the Spaniards had no western fleet at sea, there was no opportunity of achieving or even attempting anything. Early in 1744 it was known that the French were going to become parties in the war. An army of invasion, with a flotilla of small craft, was assembled at Dunkirk, and this was to be supported by the fleet from Brest, under the command of M. de Roquefeuil, which actually put to sea on 26 Jan. 1743-4. On 2 Feb. Norris was ordered to go at once to Portsmouth, and, in command of the ships at Spithead, to take the most effective measures to oppose the French. Afterwards some ships, reported as French men-of-war, were seen at the back of the Goodwin Sands, and Norris was ordered to come round to the Downs. He insisted that these ships had nothing to do with the Brest fleet, which was certainly to the westward, but the order, repeated on 14 Feb., was positive. On the 18th he had intelligence that the French fleet had been seen off the Isle of Wight : and on the 19th he wrote that the Dunkirk transports ought to be destroyed as soon as the weather moderated, and then he would go to look for the Brest fleet. ' If we re- main without attempting anything we leave the French at liberty to do what they please in the Channel, and perhaps an invasion may be carried on from La Hogue, as was in- tended before my Lord Orford's battle there ' (Norris to Newcastle, 19 Feb., Home Office, Admiralty, vol. 84). But he was sorely afraid that his force was insufficient. ' Had I been believed,' he wrote, ' in what I repre- sented last spring, we had been now in a condition to have driven the Brest ships out of the Channel, and at the same time been covered from any insult or attempt from Dunkirk ; but I was treated then as an old man that dreamed dreams' (ib. 13 Feb.) Thus the fleet was still in the Downs when, on 24 Feb., Norris had news of the near ap- proach of the French. On that afternoon they had come to off Dungeness, to wait for the tide, and Avere disagreeably surprised to find themselves met by a very superior Eng- lish force tiding round the South Foreland against a south-westerly wind. When the tide turned the English anchored about eight miles from the French. The night set in wild and dark. At eight o'clock the wind flew round to the north and north-east, and blew a fierce gale, which increased in strength till, about one o'clock in the morning, the storm broke out with excessive violence. Most of the English ships parted their cables and were driven out to sea ; but the French ships, which had shortened in, parted their cables at the first of the gale, about nine o'clock, and, leaving their anchors, went away be- fore the wind unperceived and unfollowed. Three days later Norris wrote to the Duke of Newcastle : ' If they can escape out of our Channel, I believe they will have so great a sense of their deliverance as not to venture again into it at this season of the year ' (26, 28 Feb. Home Office, Admiralty, vol. 84). The same storm that drove the French ships out of the Channel destroyed the transports at Dunkirk, and the admiralty, seeing that the danger at home was past, ordered several ships from the Channel to reinforce Thomas Mathews [q. v.] in the Mediterranean. Norris was very angry ; on 18 March he requested permission to resign the command, and on the 22nd wrote that his retirement was as necessary for the king's service under the present management of the admiralty as for his own reputation and safety (ib. Norris to Newcastle). His resignation was accepted, and he retired from active service. He had long been known in the navy as 'Foul- weather Jack.' He died on 19 July 1749. He had married Elizabeth, elder daughter of Matthew, first lord Aylmer, and by her had issue a daughter and two sons, the elder of whom, Richard, a captain in the navy, was cashiered for misconduct in the action of 11 Feb. 1743-4; the younger, Harry, served with some distinction, and died a vice-admiral in 1764. A portrait by George Knapton is at the ad- miralty. There is a mezzotint by T. Burford. [Charnock's Biogr. Nav. iii. 341 ; Burchett's Transactions at Sea ; Lediard's Naval History ; Beatson's Nav. aud Mil. Memoirs ; Official Papers in the Public Eecord Office. Cf. also Stanhope's and Lecky's Histories of England; Torrens's Hist, of Cabinets ; Coxe's Memoirs of Sir R. Walpole ; Walpole's Letters, ed. Cunning- ham; Gent. Mag. 1749, p. 284; Official Returns of Members of Parl. ; Norris's MSS. in Brit. Mus., esp. Add. 28126-57, logs, journals, and letter- books, of little biographical value.] J. K. L. Norris 137 Norris NORRIS, JOHN (1734-1777), founder of the Norrisian professorship at Cambridge, born in 1734, was the only son of John Norris, (d. 1761), lord of the manor of Witton in Norfolk, by his wife, a Suffolk lady named Carthew. He was educated at Eton and at Caius College, Cambridge, where he gradu- ated B.A. in 1760 (Graduati Cantabr.) He was member's prizeman in 1761. On leaving the university he settled at Great Witching- ham, Norfolk, and built a house which he partly pulled down on the death of his first wife in 1769. Coming to live at Witton, he began in 1770 to build Witton House and to lay out grounds. About 1773 Richard Person [q. v.], who lived in the neighbour- ing village of East Ruston, was brought to his notice by the Rev. C. Hewitt. Norris caused Person to be examined, and, on a favourable report, raised, and contributed largely to, a fund for sending him to school. By this means Porson went to Eton (J. S. WATSON, Life of Porson). Norris died of fever on 5 Jan. 1777 (Gent. Mag. 1777, L47) at his house in Upper Brook Street, ndon. He was fond of inquiring into religious subjects. He is described as being of a gloomy and reserved disposition, and it is said (Europ. Mag. 1784, p. 334) that though he was ' respected by all, there were few who were easy and cheerful in his so- ciety.' Norris married first, in 1758, Elizabeth, only daughter of John Playters of Yelverton. She died 1 Dec. 1769, leaving one son, who died in infancy, and Norris erected a monu- ment to her with an eccentric epitaph in St. Margaret's Church, Witton (Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. viii. 286). Secondly, on 12 May 1773, he married Charlotte, fourth daughter of Edward Townshend, D.D., dean of Norwich, and by her had one daugh- ter, Charlotte Laura, who married, 17 Nov. 1796, Colonel John Wodehouse, afterwards second baron Wodehouse. By his will, dated 26 June 1770, Norris charged the Abbey Farm, in the parish of Bacton, Norfolk, with an annuity of 120/. for the foundation of a professorship of divinity at Cambridge, and of an annual prize of 1 21. in money and books for an essay on a sacred subject, and also for providing a sermon at Great St. Mary's every Good Friday. The 1051. annually assigned to the professorship has since been aug- mented from other sources, and the prize is (by statute of 6 April 1858) now awarded every five years. The first 'Norrisian ' pro- fessor was appointed in 1780, and the ' Nor- risian Prize ' was first awarded in the same year. Norris also left 10/. per annum to the vicar of Witton for the performance of service on every Sunday during Lent, and endowed two schools for twelve children each at Witton and Witchingham. Norris's estate of nearly 4,000/. per annum descended to his daughter. [European Mag. May 1 784, pp. 333-4 ; Cooper's Annals of Cambridge, anno 1777; Bloraefield's Norfolk; Norfolk Tour, i. 237-9, ii. 966; Cam- bridge University Calendar ; Potts's Cambridge Scholarships.] W. W. NORRIS, JOHN PILKINGTON (1823- 1891), divine, born at Chester on 10 June 1823, was the son of Thomas Norris, physician of Chester. Educated first at Rugby under Arnold, he proceeded to Cambridge, where he gained an open scholarship at Trinity Col- lege. He came out in the middle of the first class of the classical tripos in 1846, and in the same year graduated B.A. He became M.A. in 1849, B.D. in 1875, and D.D. in 1 88 1 . N orris obtained a fellowship at Trinity in 1848, and in the same year carried off one of the members' prizes for the Latin essay. He was ordained deacon by the Bishop of Ely in 1849, and priest in the following year. In 1849 he accepted one of the newly created inspectorships of schools. The high tradi- tions of that office owe much to the spirit in which Norris and others entered upon the work. His own district comprised Stafford- shire, Shropshire, and Cheshire. His enthu- siasm was unbounded ; his thoroughness and mastery of detail so great that he was said, by a pardonable exaggeration, to know not merely all the teachers, but all the children who came under his eye. The work began, however, to tell upon him, and in 1863 he removed to a smaller district in Kent and Surrey. But, finding himself unequal to this, he in 1864 resigned his inspectorship, and became curate-in-charge of Lewknor, a small Oxfordshire parish. In 1864 he was ap- pointed a canon of Bristol, and incumbent of Hatchford, Surrey, where he remained until 1870. In that year there fell vacant the vicarage of St. George, Brandon Hill, Bristol. The parish was large, the people poor, the income small. The dean and chan- ter were the patrons, and Norris felt it his duty to take the parish himself. He there- fore moved permanently to Bristol. His own church and people were admirably cared for, and he also threw himself zealously into diocesan work. In 1876 he became rural dean of Bristol, and in 1877 vicar of the his- toric church of St. Mary Redcliffe. In 1881 the bishop made him archdeacon of Bristol, a post which led in the following year to the resignation of his incumbency. Norris filled other positions with unvary- Norris 138 Norris ing success. He was a friend and confidential correspondent of Bishop Fraser of Manchester, whose examining chaplain he was from 1870 to 1885. He was inspector of church train- ing colleges from 1871 to 1876. He was a member of convocation, as proctor for the chapter of Bristol, from 1879 to 1881, and afterwards as archdeacon. Towards the end of December 1891 he fell ill of bronchitis. On 29 Dec. his appointment to the deanery of Chichester was announced, but he died on the same evening. He was buried in the graveyard adjoining Bristol Cathedral, and a tablet within its walls bears testimony to his worth ; upwards of o,000/. was subscribed as a memorial to him to be devoted to the augmentation of the Bristol bishopric. Norris was a hard and successful worker for the restoration of the cathedral, the nave of which must always be associated with his name. He was one of the first to move for the revival of the old see of Bristol, as distinct from that of Gloucester, and was a vigorous promoter of church extension in and around the cathedral town. His most important literary work was in the form of popular handbooks for students in theology, and two remarkable volumes of notes on the New Testament. Norris married in 1858 Edith Grace, daugh- ter of the Right Hon. Stephen Lushington (second son of the first baronet), who sur- vived him, and by whom he left issue. His chief works, in addition to separate sermons, essays, and charges, were : 1. 'Trans- lation of Demosthenes, De Corona,' 1849. 2. ' Report on the Iron and Coal Masters' Prize Scheme for the Encouragement of Edu- cation,' 1854. 3. ' On the Inspiration of the New Testament,' 1864. 4. ' The Education of the People,' 1869. 5. ' A Key to the Nar- rative of the Four Gospels,' 1869. 6. 'A Catechist's Manual,' 1869. 7. ' A Key to the Acts of the Apostles,' 1871. 8. < Manual of Religious Instruction,' 3 vols. 1874. 9. ' A Catechism forYoung Children,' 1874. 10. ' Ru- diments of Theology,' 1875. 11. ' Studia Sacra ; Theological Remains of John Keble,' edited, 1877. 12. ' Easy Lessons on Con- firmation,' 1877. 13. ' New Testament, with Introduction and Notes,' 1880. 14. 'The Patriarchs Joseph and Moses,' 1880. 15. ' The Church of St. Mary RedclifF, and Handbook to Bristol Cathedral,' 1882. 16. ' Lectures on Pastoral Theology,' 1884. 17. ' Lectures on Butler's Analogy,' 1886. 18. ' A Key to the Epistles of St. Paul,' 1890. [Times, 29 and 30 Dec. 1891 ; Guardian, 6 Jan. 1892; Record, 8 Jan. 1892; Crockford's Clerical Directory, 1890 ; Memoir of James Fraser by Thomas Hughes, 1887, pp. 177, 178.] A. K. B. NORRIS, PHILIP (d. 1465), dean of St. Patrick's, Dublin, was probably born at Dundalk. When quite young, on 29 July L427, he was presented to the vicarage of St. Nicholas, Dundalk. Shortly after he ob- ;ained leave of absence for seven years in order to complete his studies at Oxford. Entering at University College, he studied for a time in ' the great hall ' of that college, and later, during 1429 and two following years, he presided over ' the little hall ' until he obtained the degree of doctor of divinity. He is said to have acquired a £0od knowledge of philosophy and theology, and to have been learned in canon and civil law and proficient in rhetoric. While at Oxford he adopted very decided opinions regarding the misconduct and abuses of the mendicant orders of friars, and became a strenuous advocate for their reform or sup- pression. His opinions on this subject were similar to those promulgated during the pre- vious century by Richard Fitzralph [q. v.] Norris in his sermons and writings sharply attacked the habits of these orders, and maintained that it was scandalous for a priest to beg. The friars were not slow in retorting. Thomas Hore, a Dominican, made a com- plaint against him, in the name of the four orders, to Pope Eugenius IV, who directed Dominic, cardinal-deacon of St. Mary's, Rome, to make inquiry into the matter, and report to him in secret consistory. This was done, and the statements of Norris were condemned as heretical and erroneous by a bull issued in 1440. He was also censured, and declared to be incapable of holding any church benefice. Norris appealed from the pope's decision to the council of Basle, and the bull does not seem to have been enforced. Bale says he was protected by several arch- bishops. His opponents, however, not only complained to the pope, but also to Henry VI. They alleged that Thomas Walsh, bachelor of laws, had obstructed Richard Talbot[q.v.], archbishop of Dublin, and prevented him from reading and promulgating certain bulls issued on their behalf against Norris. Legal inquiry followed, and Walsh was declared to be innocent of the charge. William Mus- selwyke, an Augustin friar, who made a further .complaint at Rome against Norris in the name of his order, was, with his abettors, suspended by the chancellor of Oxford for having submitted a cause to be tried abroad that came within the jurisdiction of the university court. Norris was thus able to set at defiance both the friars and the pope's bull. But in 1458 Nicholas V addressed another bull concerning him to the Arch- bishops of Canterbury, London, and Dublin, Norris 139 Norris further accusing him of contumacy, and declaring that if he continued in his errors he should be excommunicated, handed over to the civil authority, and kept in custody until he recanted and had paid the expenses of the proceedings undertaken against him. This bull seems also to have remained in abeyance. Norris, having, however, exceeded his term of seven years' absence from his benefice, was proceeded against under the statute of Richard II regarding Irish ab- sentees. The profitof his benefice at Dundalk was distrained by order of the court of ex- chequer, and two-thirds of it forfeited to the crown. On his return to Ireland he was made prebendary at Yago (St. Jago), in the county of Kildare, and in 1457 dean of St. Patrick's, Dublin. For about seven years previous to his death in 1465 his health was very precarious, and he was incapable of making his will. He is credited with the authorship of 1. ' Declamationes qusedam.' 2. ' Lecturge Scripturarum. 3. ' Contra Mendicitatem Validam,' none of which are known to be extant. [Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib.; Wood's Hist. Oxon. ii. 62 ; Wadding's Annales Minorum, xi. 104, xii. 8 ; Monck Mason's Hist. Annals of the Collegiate Church and Cathedral of St. Patrick, Dublin, 1820-1 J. G. F. NORRIS, ROBERT (d. 1791), African traveller, son of John Norris of Nonsuch, Wiltshire, and brother of William Norris, secretary to the Society of Antiquaries [q. v.], •was a Guinea trader, whose personal know- ledge of the African coast appears to have reached back at least to 1755 (Memoir, p. 120). In February 1772 he visited the king of Dahomey. He was well received, and gives a curious account of the country and its murderous ' customs.' He revisited it in December of the same year. In 1788, when, owing to the vigorous action of the advo- cates of abolition, a committee of the privy council was appointed to inquire into the slave question, Norris was delegated to lay before it the views of the Liverpool trade, a circumstance which probably led to the pub- lication of his ' Memoir of the Reign of Bossa Ahadee, King of Dahomey . . . with an Ac- count of the Author's Visit to Abomey, the Capital, and a Short Account [2nd edi- tion] of the African Slave Trade ' (London, 1789). His account of the slave trade is a defence of slavery. A map of the African coast between Capes Verga and Formosa is indexed under the same name and date in the British Museum maps. Norris died in Liverpool (from the effects of a damp bed on his journey from London) on 27 Nov. 1791. [Brit. Mus. Catalogues ; Gent. Mag. 1789 pt. i. p. 433 (review of book), 1791 pt. ii. p. 1161, 1792 pt. i. p. 88 ; Brydges's Censura Literaria, v. 222.] H. M. C. NORRIS, NORREYS, or NOREIS, ROGER (d. 1223), abbot of Evesham, was a monk of Christchurch, Canterbury, at the time when Archbishop Baldwin (d. 1190) [q.v.] was endeavouring to make his authority prevail in the government of the convent against the strenuous resistance of the monks. In 1187 Norris was one of the three trea- surers of the convent (Ep. Cant. Rolls Ser. No. xcvi), and was, with the aged sacristan Robert, deputed to appeal to Henry II, who was then in France, against the archbishop's pretensions. They were expressly warned by the convent to refuse to hold office from, the archbishop, but while at Alencon they treacherously agreed to acknowledge his sway (ib. No. cxi), and the king regarded them as fully authorised to treat lor the convent (ib. No. cxiv). Norris was accordingly made cel- larer by the archbishop. On 28 Aug. 1187 he returned home, but the convent refused to acknowledge his title to the office, and con- fined him in the infirmary. At the end of January 1188 he escaped through the sewer of the monastery, and joined the archbishop at Otford (GERVASE OF CANT. i. 404). On 6 Oct. Baldwin appointed him prior of the convent. On 8 Nov. the con vent assembled before the king at Westminster and asked for Roger's removal. A compromise was arrived at : the convent begged the archbishop's pardon, and Roger, whose character was notoriously bad, was deposed. In 1191, through the agency of King Richard I (Chron. Evesham, p. 103), he be- came abbot of Evesham, and was conse- crated by William, bishop of Worcester (ib. p. 134). For four years he tyrannised over the abbey, and then complaint was made to Archbishop Hubert as legate. Norris escaped retribution by bribery, amended his ways for a year, and made friends with great men, especially the chief justiciar, Geoffrey Fitz-Peter ; and when in 1198 a second complaint was made, he was able to hush the matter up. In 1202 he had to cope with the question of the Bishop of Worcester's right to visit the abbey. By skilfully play- ing off the jealousy of the monks against the bishop, Norris succeeded both in excluding the bishop and tightening his own hold on the abbacy. He was thus free to continue his oppressions, which took the usual form of depriving the convent of its share of the estates. The monks, led by Thomas de Mar- leberge [q. v.], made efforts to recover their property; but in 1203, when inquiry was Norris 140 Norris made by the archbishop, the abbot triumphed, and the rebellious monks received a nominal punishment. Part of the question of exemption from •episcopal visitation was in 1205 referred to Rome. The astute lawyer Marleberge and the abbot met there in March 1205, and they agreed to act together ; but Marleberge went in fear of his life because of the abbot's plots against him. The bishop had been accorded jurisdiction over the abbey pending the de- cision from Rome, and he excommunicated Norris when he and the convent closed their gates against him. But the papal decision in favour of the convent's exemption left the abbot free on his return to continue his old courses. In 1206 the convent was visited by the legate ; complaint was then made of Norris's misconduct, but the inquiry which followed was partial. He next attempted to expel the ringleaders of the rebellious monks ; but thirty monks elected to join them, and in an armed encounter the abbot's party was de- feated, and Norris had to submit to his own monks. Still for six years more the abbey continued to suffer at his hands, and not till 1213 did Marleberge tell the whole story of the abbot's iniquities to the legate Pandulph. Full inquiry was made, and charges of robbery and neglect of the convent, of simony, homicide, and notorious unchastity were es- tablished. The abbot was on 22 Nov. 1213 ordered to resign and restore the conventual property. After five days the convent peti- tioned the legate that he should be made prior of Penwortham, and he held this office five months, when the legate deprived him of it on account of his excesses. He pro- ceeded to Rome, and strove to win back the abbacy, without success. On returning to England he tried in vain to make friends with the Bishop of Worcester and the legate Oualo in 1216. He sought to get money from the convent, and rather than that he should become one of the vagabond monks (gyrovagii) condemned by St. Benedict, the legate Pandulph in 1218 restored the priory of Penwortham to him. He died on 19 July 1223. His enemy Marleberge admits that he was courageous, and adds that his flow of words gave him the appearance of learning. Not only the monks of Christchurch (Up. Cant. p. 253), and chief among them Gervase the historian, but also Alan of Tewkes- bury, Giraldus Cambrensis, and Thomas de Marleberge, all agree in condemning his vices. [Ep. Cant., ed Stubbs, Rolls Ser. loc. cit. ; Ger- vase of Canterbury, ed. Stubbs, Rolls Ser., i. 382, &c. ; Chron. Evesham, ed. Macray, passim ; Giral- dus Cambrensis, ed Brewer, iv. 91.] M. B. NORRIS, SYLVESTER, D.D. (1572- 1630), catholic controversialist, born in Somerset in 1572, was educated in the Eng- lish College at Rheims, where he arrived on 24 March 1584-5. He received minor orders there in 1590, entered the English College at Rome for his higher course of studies on 23 Oct. 1592, was ordained priest, and left for the English mission in May 1596. Being apprehended after the discovery of the gun- powder plot, he was committed prisoner to Bridewell, whence, on 1 Dec. 1605, he ad- dressed a letter to the Earl of Salisbury, in consequence of which he was released, and sent into banishment with forty-six other priests. Arriving at Douay on 24 July 1606, he proceeded direct to Rome, where he was admitted into the Society of Jesus. Previ- ously to this he had been created D.D. After being professor of theology and sacred scrip- ture in several Jesuit colleges on the conti- nent he returned to England, and was pro- fessed of the four vows on 6 Dec. 1618. While engaged on the mission he frequently passed under the name of Smith. In 1621 he was superior of the Hampshire district, and he died in it on 16 March 1629-30. He was a very learned man and a noted preacher. His works are : 1 . ' An Antidote or Sove- raigne Remedie against the Pestiferous Writings of all English Sectaries. And in particuler against D. Whitaker, D. Fvlke, D, Bilson, D. Reynolds, D. Sparkes, and D. Field, the chiefe vpholders, some of Protes- tancy, some of Puritanisme. . . . By S. N. Doctour of Diuinity,' 3 parts [St. Omer], 1615, 4to, pp. 322. The second part, pp. 247, ap- peared in 1619 ; and the third part, entitled ' The Guide of Faith/ pp. 229, in 1621, with an appendix, pp. 107, 'conteyning a Catalogue of the visible and perpetuall Succession of the Catholique Professours of the Roman Church . . . togeather with a Counter-Cata- logue discouering the interruption of Here- ticall Sectes.' The first two parts were re- printed (probably at St. Omer) in 1622, 4to, pp. 307, under the title of ' An Antidote, or Treatise of Thirty Controversies.' 2. ' The Pseudo Scripturist,' 2 pts. 1623, 4to. Dodd asserts that Norris was the author of ' A Treatise proving the Scriptures not to be the sole judge of Controversies,' 1623, 4to ; but this is probably the same work as the ' Pseudo Scripturist.' 3. 'A trve report of the Priuate Colloquy betweene M. Smith, alias Norrice, and M. Walker. Held in the presence of two Worthy Knights, and of a few other Gentle- men, some Protestants. With a briefe Con- futation of the false and adulterated summe, which M. Walker, Pastour of S. lohn Euan- gelist in Watling-streete, hath diuulged of the Norris 141 Norris same,' s.l. 1624, 4to, pp. 63. This was pub- lished by way of reply to ' The Sum of a Disputation between Mr. [George] Walker, Rector of St. John Evangelist, &c. and a Popish Priest calling himself Mr. Smith, but indeed Norris,' 1623 (NEWCOTTKT, Reperto- rium, i. 375). [De Backer's Bibl. des Ecrivains de la Cora- pagnie de Jesus ; Dodd's Church Hist. ii. 402 ; Douay Diaries, p. 434 ; Foley's Records, iii. 301, vi. 184, vii. 552 ; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn), p. 1702; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. x. 247, 279; Oliver's Cornwall, p. 367; Oliver's Col- lectanea S. J. p. 1 5 1 ; Southwell's Bibl. Scriptorum Soc. Jesu, p. 741.] T. C. NORRIS, SIR THOMAS (1556-1599), president of Munster, fifth son of Henry, baron Norris of Rycote [q. v.], matriculated from Magdalen College, Oxford, in 1571, aged 15, and graduated B.A. on 6 April 1576 (FOSTER, Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714). Sir John Norris (1547 P-1597) [q. v.], and Sir Edward Norris [q. v.] were his brothers. In Decem- ber 1579 he became, through the death of his eldest brother William and the influence of Sir William Pelham [q. v.], captain of a troop of horse in Ireland. He took an active part in the following year in the cam- paign against Gerald Fitzgerald, fifteenth earl of Desmond [q. v.] ; but during the absence of Sir Nicholas Malby [q. v.], president of Con- naught, in the winter of 1580-1, he acted as governor of that province, and gave great satisfaction by the energetic way in which he prosecuted the Burkes and other disturbers of the peace. In 1681-2 he was occupied, apparently between Clonmel and Kilmal- lock, in watching the movements of the Earl of Desmond, and on the retirement, of Captain John Zouche [q. v.] in August 1582, on account of ill-health, he became colonel of the forces in Munster. He compelled the Earl of Desmond to abandon the siege of Dingle, but, owing to insufficient means, he was unable to accomplish anything of im- portance. In consequence of the appoint- ment of the Earl of Ormonde as governor of Munster, Norris was able, early in 1583, to pay a brief visit to England. On his return he found employment in Ulster in settling a dispute between Hugh Oge O'Neill and Shane MacBrian O'Neill as to the posses- sion of the castle of Edendougher (Shane's Castle), which he handed over to the latter as captain of Lower Clandeboye. He was warmly commended by Lords-justices Loftus and Wallop for his ' valour, courtesy, and dis- cretion.' In the autumn of 1584 he took part in Perrot's expedition against the Scots in Antrim, and in scouring the woods of Glen- conkein in search of Sorley Boy MacDonnell [q. v.] he was wounded in the knee with an arrow. He returned to Munster, and in 1585-6 represented Limerick in parliament. In December 1585 he was appointed vice-presi- dent of Munster during the absence in the Low Countries of his brother John. It was not an enviable post. His soldiers were ill clad and badly paid, and took every opportunity to desert. The plantation of Munster progressed at best very slowly, and every day brought fresh rumours of in- vasion. The defences of the province were weak in the extreme, and, though the general appearance of things was tranquil, the embers- of the rebellion still smouldered ; and in consequence of instructions from England, Norris, in March 1587, arrested John Fitz- edmund Fitzgerald [q. v.], seneschal of Imo- killy ; Patrick Condon, and others, whose loyalty was at least doubtful. The marriage of Ellen, daughter and sole heiress of the Earl of Clancar, was, from the extent of the pro- perty and interests involved, a subject which at this time much occupied the attention of government. Norris himself had been sug- gested as a suitable husband for the lady, but, 'after some pains taken he in the end misliked of it, being, as it seemed, otherwise disposed to bestow himself.' In June 1588 the matter became serious, when Florence MacCarthy [see MACCARTHY REAGH, FLO- RENCE], seizing the opportunity to marry the lady, who was also his cousin, succeeded in uniting in himself the two main branches of the clan Carthy, and in accomplishing the very object it had been the intention of government to obviate. Norris at once arrested Florence, but was easily induced to believe that he had acted without evil inten- tion, and was ' very penitent for his fault.' In December he was knighted by Sir William Fitzwilliam (1526-1599) [q. v.]; and Sir John Popham [q. v.] having consented to resign his seignory in the plantation of Munster, Norris obtained a grant of six thousand acres in and about Mallow. The Spanish Armada had failed in its object, but the air was still full of rumours of invasion, and in 1589-90 Norris was engaged with Edmund Yorke, an engineer who had been sent over from England ex- pressly for the purpose, in strengthening the fortifications of Limerick, Waterford, and Duncannon. His chief, and indeed perennial, difficulty was the want of money. He was constantly in arrears with his soldiers, and a detachment of them stationed at Limerick, taking advantage of his absence in May 1590, mutinied, and marched to Dublin, with the intention of insisting on the payment of their arrears, but were promptly reduced to Norris 142 Norris submission and the ringleaders punished, by Sir William Fitzwilliam. The plantation of Munster, from which so much had been hoped, not progressing accord- ing to Elizabeth's expectations, Norris, who was ' well acquainted with all the accidents and services of Munster,' was, in the winter of 1592-3, sent over to England to give a detailed report of all the proceedings of the commissioners of plantation. He returned apparently about May 1593. "With the ex- ception of some slight disturbances, caused during that summer by Donnogh MacOarthy, the Earl of Clancar's bastard son, nothing occurred for some time to break the peace of the province, and the work of the plantation accordingly proceeded apace. On 10 Aug. 1594 Norris went to Dublin to meet the new lord-deputy, Sir William Russell [q.v.], whom he attended in his progress through Ulster. In the following year he served under his brother, Sir John Norris, against the Earl of Tyrone, and was wounded in the thigh in the engagement that took place halfway between Newry and Armagh on 4 Sept. He was naturally involved in the quarrel between his brother and Sir William Russell, and was charged by the latter with neglecting the duties of his office at a time of great danger. He assisted Sir John Norris as commissioner for the pacification of Connaught in June 1596 ; but in August he was engaged in repelling an incursion of the MacSheehys and O'Briens into Munster. He hanged ninety of them within ten days ; but it was only after repeated exertions that he managed to rid the province of them. He again in September accompanied Sir John Norris into Connaught, and, Sir Richard Bingham's disgrace having tempo- rarily deprived that province of its governor, he was appointed by his brother provisional president of Connaught : ' more, I protest/ Sir John wrote, ' to follow Sir Geoffrey Fenton's advice than my own, fearing lest his remove hereafter should be a disgrace unto us both.' The arrival shortly afterwards of the new president, Sir Conyers Clifford [q. v.], enabled him to return to his own province, and in June 1597 it was reported that he had re- duced Munster to tolerable quietness, and had ' happily cut off, both by prosecution and justice, many of the most dangerous rebels of that province.' On the death of Sir John Norris in that year he succeeded him on 20 Sept. as president of Munster, and in consequence shortly after- wards of the sudden death of the lord-deputy, Lord Borough, he was on 29 Oct. elected by the council, as being ' in their conceits a person tempered both for martial affairs and civil government,' lord justice of Ireland. The election was not confirmed by Elizabeth, on the ground that his presence was specially required in Munster. Accordingly, Loftus and Gardiner having been appointed lords justices, Norris returned to Munster on 29 Nov. On the general insurrection of the Irish after the battle of the Yellow Ford, on 14 Aug. 1598, and the irruption into Munster of the Leinster Irish, under Owny MacRory O'More, Norris concentrated his forces in the neighbourhood of Mallow; but, not feel- ing sufficiently strong to encounter Owny MacRory, he withdrew to Cork. He was much blamed for his precipitate retreat. ' Sir Thomas Norris,' wrote John Chamber- lain on 22 Nov. 1598, 'hath his part with the rest, and is thought to have taken the alarm too soon, and left his station before there was need, whereby the enemy was too much en- couraged, and those that were well affected or stood indifferent forced to follow the tide.' Things went rapidly from bad to worse. Norris himself suffered severely : his Eng- lish sheep were stolen, his park wall broken down, and his deer let loose. Towards the end of December, however, he managed, though fiercely attacked by William Burke, to re- lieve Kilmallock. But a second expedition on -27 March 1599 merely resulted in the capture of Carriglea Castle, and on 4 April he returned to Cork, skirmishing with the Irish to the very walls of the city. The arrival of the Earl of Essex afforded him a slight breathing space. He went to Kilkenny to meet the lord-lieutenant, and, returning to Munster, was on his way from Buttevant to Limerick on 30 May, when, at a place conjec- tured to be Kilteely, near Hospital, co. Limerick, he encountered a body of Irish under Thomas Burke. In the skirmish 'he received a violent and venomous thrust of a pike where the jaw-bone joins the upper part of the neck.' The Burkes were completely routed, ' which service,' wrote Chamberlain, 4 is much magnified by her majesty herself to the old Lord and Lady Norris, with so many good and gracious words to them in particular as were able to revive them if they were in swoune or half dead.' Norris's wound was not at first thought likely to prove fatal. He reached Limerick apparently on 4 June, and, having revictualled Askeaton, he joined Essex at Kilmallock, and attended him in his progress through the province till his de- parture on 20 June. But with the exertion his wound became rapidly worse. He was taken to his house at Mallow, and, after lin- gering for some time in great pain, he died there on 20 Aug. 1599. Norris was apparently a man of literary tastes, and is mentioned by Lodowick Brys- Norris Norris kett [q. v.] as one of the company to whom Spenser on a well-known occasion unfolded his project of the ' Faerie Queen.' According to Edmund Yorke — and he seems to have ex- pressed the general opinion — Norris was ' a gentleman of very great worth, modesty, and discretion.' He married Bridget, daughter of Sir William Kingsmill of Sydmonton, II amp- shire, by whom he had one daughter, Eliza- beth, his sole heiress, who married Sir John Jephson of Froyle in Hampshire. Their son, William Jephson, is separately noticed. [Burke's Extinct Peerage ; Cal. of State Papers, Irel. Eliz. ; Cal. of Carew MSS. ; Cal. of Fiants, Eliz. ; Harl. MS. 1425, f. 51; Annals of the Four Masters, ed. O'Donovan ; MacCarthy's Life and Letters of Florence MacCarthy Reagh; Tre- velyan's Papers and Chamberlain's Letters in Camden Society ; Smith's Antient and Present State of County Cork; O'Sullivan's Historise Ca- tholica? Hibernise Compendium, ed. M. Kelly, 1850; Moryson'sItinerary(Rebellionin Ireland) ; Gibson's Hist, of Cork ; Peter Lombard, De Regno Hibernise Commentarius ; "Wiffen's House of Kussell ; Brady's Records of Cork, Cloyne, and Ross ; Liber Hiberniae ; Cox's Hibernia Angli- cana ; Bryskett's Discourse of Civill Life ; Bag- well's Ireland under the Tudors ; Devereux's Lives of the Earls of Essex.] R. D. NORRIS, THOMAS (1741 -1790), singer, son of John Norris of Mere, Wiltshire, was baptised there on 15 Aug. 1741 (church re- gister). He became a chorister in Salisbury Cathedral under Dr. Stephens, and attracted the notice of James Harris [q. v.], the author of ' Hermes,' who wrote a pastoral operetta for the purpose of introducing him to the pub- lic. He sang as a soprano at the Worcester and Hereford festivals of 1761-2, and at Drury Lane in a pasticcio, 'The Spring.' In 1765 he was appointed organist of Christ Church and of St. John's College, Oxford, where, in the same year, he graduated Mus. Bac. ; and in 1771 was admitted a lay clerk of Magdalen College. He appeared as a tenor at the Gloucester festival in 1766, and sang at the festivals of the Three Choirs until 1788. He was one of the principal singers at the first Handel commemoration festival in 1784, and his success then led to frequent engagements for oratorio in Lon- don. His last appearance was at the Bir- mingham festival of 1790, the strain oi which caused his death, at Himley Hall, near Stourbridge, on 5 Sept. An early disap- pointment had driven him to convivial ex- cesses, which greatly injured his voice anc impaired his health. He was an excellent musician, a skilful performer on several in- struments, and while at Oxford a favourite teacher with the students. His compositions nclude several anthems, one only of which las been printed ; glees and other pieces, ome of which are included in Warren's Collections ; ' and six symphonies for strings, oboes, and horns. A portrait was engraved ad vivum by J. Taylor in the year of his death. [Diet, of Musicians, 1824, where he is erro- neously called ' Charles ' Norris ; Parr's Church of England Psalmody ; Love's Scottish Church Music ; Grove's Diet, of Musicians ; Abdy Williams's Degrees in Music, p. 89 ; information from the Vicar of Mere.] J. C. H. NORRIS, WILLIAM (1670 P-1700 ?), composer, was born about 1670. In 1685 he was the last in procession, and therefore the oldest, of the children of the Chapel Royal, present at the coronation of James II (SAND- FORD). In September 1686 he was one of the junior or lay vicars of the choir of Lincoln Cathedral, on 28 Oct. he became poor clerk, and in 1690 was appointed master of the choristers on probation, his appointment, 'ma- gister choristarum in arte cantandi,' being confirmed in 1691, while John Cutts taught the boys instrumental music, and Hecht was organist. In 1693 the responsible post of steward of the choristers was given to Norris. His name does not occur in the chapter rolls after 1700 (MADDISON). He is said, however, to have been the composer of a St. Cecilia's Festival Ode performed in 1702. A correspon- dent of 'The Harmonicon' had seen the auto- graph manuscript, which was afterwards sold with the other contents of Benjamin Jacobs's library. No trace of it remains (GROVE). Some of Norris's compositions extant in manuscript are : 1 . ' Morning Service in G flat, for verses and chanting.' 2. Anthem for solo and chorus, ' Blessed are those that are undefiled,' with ' I will thank Thee,' in Tud- way's collection (Brit. Mus. Harl. MS. 7340). 3. Anthems ' Sing, 0 Daughter of Sion,' solo and chorus (Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 30932). 4. ' My Heart rejoiceth in the Lord,' in four parts (ib. 31444). 5. ' I will give thanks,' and ' Hallelujah,' soli and chorus, four voices on a ground. 6. ' God sheweth me His goodness,' in three parts (ib. 31445). 7. ' In Jewry is God known,' solo and chorus. 8. 'Behold how good and joyful,' in three parts (ib. 17840). Manuscript parts of several anthems and a setting of the ' Cantate Domino' by Norris are in Lincoln Cathedral library. [Sandford's Hist, of the Coronation of James II and Queen Mary, p. 69 ; Grove's Diet, of Music, ii. 465 ; Husk's Musical Celebrations on St. Cecilia's Day, p. 51 ; Harmonicon, 1831, p. 290; the Rev. A. R. Maddison's Papers on Lincoln Cathedral Choir in Lincoln Arch. Soc.'s Reports, vols. xviii. and xx.] L. M. M. Norris 144 Norris NORRIS, SIR WILLIAM (1657-1702), British envoy to India, born in 1657, was the second son of Thomas Norris of Speke Hall, Lancashire, by Katherine, daughter of Sir Henry Garraway [q. v.] [Some of his ances- tors and kinsmen are noticed under HENRY NORMS, d. 1536, and under HENRY NORRIS, BARON NORRIS OF RYCOTE, ad fin.] The father, like his brother Edward, had taken the king's side in the war with the parliament. The family consisted of seven sons and four daughters'; the eldest son, THOMAS NORRIS (1653-1700), was M.P. for Liverpool, 1688- 1690 and 1690-5, and procured the charter for the town in the latter year. He was a whig, and in 1696 served as high sheriff of Lanca- shire. He died in June 1700, and was buried at Childwall, near Speke, having married Mag- dalene, second daughter of Sir Willoughby Aston ; his only child, Mary, became heiress of the whole Speke property about 1736, and married Lord Sidney Beauclerc, fifth son of the first Duke of St. Albans. The third son, Sir John Norris (1660 P-1749), admiral, and the fifth son, Edward Norris (1663-1726), are separately noticed. The sixth son, Richard (b. 1670), was bailiffin Liverpool 1695, mayor 1700, and M.P. 1708-1710; he was sheriff of Lancashire in 1718, and was alive in 1730. William succeeded his eldest brother, Thomas, as member for Liverpool in 1695, and held the seat till 1701, being so much esteemed that he was re-elected during his absence in India, but unseated on petition. In 1698 the new General Society or English Company obtained an act of parliament and letters patent from the crown for the purpose of trading to the East Indies, and in order to obtain the necessary privileges from the mogul emperor, Sir William Norris, specially created a baronet for the mission, was sent out to India as king's commissioner in a ship of war, at a salary of 2,000/. a year, paid by the company. Norris's task was from the first almost hopeless. He was expected to obtain the protection and privileges of the mogul autho- rities in favour of a new and unknown company, in face of the determined opposi- tion of the officers of the old or ' London ' East India Company, which had been the accredited representative of British commerce in India for a century, and which was armed not only with royal charters and grants of territory from the crown of England, but with firmans from the mogul emperors con- ferring special privileges of trading. In en- deavouring to supersede the old company, the English company had undertaken a task beyond its resources, and parliament and king had entered upon a noxious policy in encouraging a struggle which seemed likely to end in the destruction of the commercial position which a century of persistent effort had Avon in the East Indies. To the native authorities the distinction between the two companies, both trading under authority from the king of England, was a point too fine to be easily explained. The mogul emperor was not indisposed to recognise any company which was pre- pared to contribute handsomely to his ex- chequer; but even his recognition would not give the new company the position which long occupation had secured for the old. The matter was complicated by the precipitate action of Sir Nicholas Waite, the English company's representative at Siirat, who had written to the mogul emperor, Aurangzib, before Norris's arrival, to request firmans of privileges, and offering to suppress piracy on the Indian seas in return for such favour, an offer which the English company was wholly incompetent to carry into effect. Norris landed on 25 Sept. 1699 at Masuli- patam, where he found Consul Pitt of the English company expecting him. The con- sul had procured the services of 'Nicolao Manuchi ' (Manucci, the authority for Ca- trou's 'Histoire de 1'empire du Mogol,' who, however, shortly begged to be excused on the ground of his ' age, blindness, and other in- firmities ') as interpreter, but had prepared no ' equipage ' for the ambassador's] ourney inland to the camp of Aurangzib. After waiting many months, and quarrelling with Consul Pitt, as well as with the officers of the rival company, Norris assented to the representa- tions of Sir Nicholas Waite, and resolved to make his journey from Siirat on the other side of the peninsula, a much easier route to the quarters then occupied by the emperor. He accordingly sailed from Masulipatam on 23 Aug. 1700, after reporting Pitt's conduct to the directors, and reached S wally on 10 Dec. Here fresh difficulties arose, partly from the intemperate conduct of the ambassador and Sir Nicholas Waite, who both treated the London company's agents as positive enemies, forcibly hauled down their ships' flags, and imprisoned their servants. The old company met force by force, ran the flags up again, and refused to recognise the king's am- bassador in any way. They had their own royal letters patent, and possessed, what Norris lacked, the formal concessions of the- native authorities, and they defied his ex- cellency to interfere with them. In order to emphasise his official dignity, Norris, who seems to have been very tenacious of his own importance, made a state entry into Surat, after paying for the permission eighteen hun- Norris '45 Norris dred gold mohurs to the mogul governor and his assistants. On 27 Jan. 1700-1 the ambassador set out from Siirat on his journey to the emperor's camp, which was then some way south of Burhanpuri on the Bhima. He was escorted by over sixty Europeans and three hundred natives, and this force, in spite of a mutiny among the peons, commanded by .its discipline and arms the respect not only of the Mogul troops, but of the marauding Marathas who infested the country. A me- morandum preserved in thelndia Office traces l he route which the embassy proposed to take, and the identification of the various stages is of some interest as showing the roads of that time. Some of the halting-places are iden- tified without much difficulty, but a few may be doubtful. The route included ' Barnoly ' (Bardoli?), 'Balor' (Valod), 'Beawry' (Bu- hari), 'Pohunnee' (Poanni), 'Chundnuporee' (Ohandanpiir), ' Suckoree ' (Sakora), ' Dee- gawn ' (Deogaon), ' Doltabad ' (Dawlatabad), Vurengabad, ' Mossee Gelgewn ' (Jelgaon), * Mossee Pohsee ' (Bohsa), ' Shawgur ' (Shao- garh, Shewgaon), 'Devrawee' (Adabwari?), 'Beer' (Bed?), 'Chow Salee' (Chausala), ' Bohum ' (Bhum), ' Perenda ' (Paranda), Anghur, and Chowkee, close to 'Bourhawn- poree ' or ' Bramporee.' The total distance from Siirat to Burhanpuri is estimated in the memorandum at 234 kos, which may be roughly translated into 470 miles ; and the journey was accomplished in thirty-eight days. The slowness is accounted for by the 1 ruggedness of the roads,' which not only impeded the progress of the caravan, but so j ••rced the carts that, to the ambassador's great distress, nearly all the wine was lost, save ' two chests of old hock.' At last Burhanpuri (not to be confused with the important city of the same name on the north-east frontier of Khandesh) was reached on 6 March. Here resided Aurangzib's chief vizier, Asad Khan, the only man who could have influenced the mogul in favour of the embassy. Nor- ris, however, threw away the opportunity of conciliating the statesman, by declining to visit him unless Asad Khan consented to receive him in the European fashion, which t lie vizier refused to do. In his report to the company the ambassador seeks to cover this rebuff, due to his own exaggerated self-im- portance, by explaining that his funds did not permit him to conciliate Asad with adequate presents, and adds that he is convinced that nothing could make the vizier friendly or serviceable to the objects of the mission. Setting him aside, therefore, Norris left Uurhanpuri on 27 March, and proceeded on his journey to the camp of Aurangzib, some sixty kos farther south. He found the VOT,. XLI. emperor, with a following of '400,000 souls,' engaged in besieging ' the castle of Parnello' or ' Pernallo ' (Panalla fort, near Miraj, about halfway between Kolapiir and Bijapiir), one of the Maratha strongholds which had given him so much trouble for the past twenty years. Pitching his camp near Panalla on 4 April, the ambassador and his suite entered the emperor's 'laskar' (el-'askar, camp) a week later, and was accorded quarters within the enclosure. After some tedious negotia- tions with the officers of the court, an audi- ence was granted on 28 April. The embassy was marshalled in a state procession, pre- ceded by Mr. Cristloe, the 'commander of his excellency's artillery,' and twelve brass guns destined for presentation to the Great Mogul, ' five hackeries, with the cloth, &c., for pre- sents,' Arabian horses, the union flag, the red, white, and blue flags, the king's and his excel- lency's crests, 'the musick, with richliverys, on horseback,' and numerous guards, servants, trumpeters, and coats of arms. Behind the sword of state 'pointed up' came the ambas- sador in a rich palanquin, followed by pages and by his brother, Edward Norris [q. v.l, secretary to the embassy, carrying the king s letter to the emperor, and the attaches. The presents included, besides two hundred mo- hurs, quantities of cloth, clocks and watches, looking-glasses, 'ribbed hubble- bubbles,' tea- pots,' essence violls,' double microscopes, six ' extraordinary christiall reading-glasses with fish-skin cases,' an eight-foot telescope, &c. (Norris Correspondence, Manuscript, India Office, ff. 61-7). Aurangzib readily promised to grant firmans to the three presidencies of the new company, together with total exemption from duties for the Bengal factory, and permis- sion to establish a mint there. But it soon ap- peared that the firmans were to be granted on condition that Sir Nicholas Waite's unautho- rised offer of suppressing piracy should be carried into effect, a point upon which the Mohammedan emperor laid peculiar stress, since these piracies had been directed against pilgrim ships bound for Mecca. Norris could not honestly make an engagement which he was aware the company would be unable to fulfil. The three trading nations of Europe, he observed, had already given the mogul security against loss by piracy, but it was impossible to guarantee the suppression of all pirates, many of whom were the em- peror's own subjects. He offered Aurangzib a lac of rupees (ll,250/. at the exchange of the time) if he would pretermit this con- dition, and a long duel of bribes ensued between the agents of the rival companies, each bidding for the mogul's favour. The only result of this was to excite doubts in Norris 146 North the emperor's mind as to which was the real English company, and to make him adhere the more resolutely to a stipulation which appeared to elicit so much jealousy among the merchants, and to promise considerable profits in bribes to the mogul authorities. When Norris held firmly to his refusal to give the necessary engagement, he was told 4 that the New English knew whether it was best for them to trade or noe, . . . and that if the English Embassador would not give an obligation for the sea, he knew the way to return.' Norris accepted this dismissal, and without taking formal leave of the emperor departed, 5 Nov. 1701, from the mogul camp, which he had been following from place to place after the fall of Panalla, over the Kistna to ' Cattoon,' and finally to ' Murdawnghur ' (Mardangarh), where the camp had been fixed since July. The mission had been almost doomed to failure from the first, and its chances of partial success had been further diminished by the action of Sir Nicholas Waite, by the difficulties placed in Norris's way by want of adequate funds for bribes, and by the incompetence of his interpreter, Adiell Mill, who is stated to have been ignorant of Persian, the official language of the mogul empire. The ambassador himself appears to have been wanting in tact and suppleness, and his conduct was generally censured by English opinion in India ; but it may be doubted whether any other man could have succeeded in the circumstances in which he was placed. His troubles were not over when he was dismissed by Aurang- zib, for he was forcibly detained for two months at Burhanpuri, probably in the hope of extorting the required engagement about piracy, and was not suffered to proceed until 8 Feb. 1701-2, when Aurangzib sent him a letter and sword for the king, and a promise that, after all, the firmans would be sent. On the following day the ambassador resumed his iourney,and arrived on 12 March intheneigh- bourhood of Surat, where he immediately en- tered upon an acrimonious dispute with Sir Nicholas Waite, to whose action he ascribed the failure of the mission. On 5 May 1702 he sailed for England in the Scipio, paying ten thousand rupees for his passage. His brother and suite embarked in the China Merchant, with a cargo valued at 87,200 rupees on Norris's account (whence derived it is not stated), and sixty thousand rupees belonging to the company. The former proved a fertile source of litigation among his relatives. At Mauritius the two ships met on 11 July, but soon afterwards the Scipio parted company, and when she came to St. Helena it was ascertained that Norris had been attacked with dysentery, and had died at sea on 10 Oct 1702. He married the widow of a Pollexfen but left no issue. [Norris Correspondence in India Office, ex-i tending over nearly the whole period of thej mission (except 23 Aug. 1700 to 5 March 1701J when Norris was on his way from Masulipatani to Burhanpuri) ; Bruce's Annals of East India. Company, iii. 343-7, 374-9, 390, 394-406, 426; 456-75 (which requires verification with original authorities) ; Norris Papers, ed. T. Heywood (Chetham Soc. vol. ix.), pp. xvi-xviii, and letters? from Norris, pp. 28-35, 40-5 ; information from. Mr. W. Foster of the India Office.] S. L.-P. NORRIS, WILLIAM (1719-1791), secretary to the Society of Antiquaries, was apparently son of John Norris, Nonsuch, Wiltshire, and matriculated from Mertor.^ College, Oxford, on 12 March 1735-6. Ror bert Norris [q. v.] was his brother. He was elected F.S.A. on 4 April 1754, and that year commenced to assist Ames as secretary to the society. On Ames's death, in 1759, Norris became sole secretary, and held the post till 1786, when he retired on accounr, of ill- health. His secretaryship was charac- terised by great diligence and energy. Gougb speaks of his ' dragon-like vigilance ' (Nl- CHOLS, Lit. Anecd. vi. 128). He was for several years corrector for the press to Bas- kett, the royal printer. In 1766 he appears to have been residing in Chancery Lane. He died in Camden Street, Islington, in November 1791, and was buried in the burial-ground of St. James's, Pentonville, on 29 Nov. Letters by him, written in 1756 to Philip Carteret Webb, are inl>Se British Museum (Lansdowne MS. 841, ff. 86, 87). [Gent. Mag. 1 792, pt. i. p. 88; Foster's Alumni Oxon.; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. vi. 127; Hist. * MSS. Comm. oth Rep. p. 359 ; registers of St. James's, Pentonville, per the Rev. J. H. Rose.] B. P. NORTH, BROWNLOW (1741-1820), bishop of Winchester, was the elder son of Francis North, first earl of Guilford [q. v.], by his second wife, Elizabeth, only daughter of Sir Arthur Kaye, and widow of George, viscount Lewisham. He was born in Lon- don on 17 July 1741, and educated at Eton and Oxford, matriculating 11 Jan. 1760 a? a fellow-commoner of Trinity, the college founded by his ancestor, Sir Thomas Pope^ [q. v.] Here he graduated B.A. in 1762 ; and some verses which he wrote as ' Poet Laureate ' of the bachelors' common-room are preserved in manuscript. He was elected fellow of All Souls' as founder's-kin in 1763 (Stem- \ mata Chicheleana, i. No. 125) ; lie proceeded North 147 North M.A. in 1766, and was made D.C.L. in 1770. In 1768 he succeeded Shute Barrington as canon of Christ Church, and in 1770 was made dean of Canterbury. He was pre- sented in 1771 to the vicarages of Lydd and Bexley in Kent, which he subsequently re- tained in commendam with his first bishopric ; attention was called to this by C. J. Fox when attacking Lord North in the House of Commons in 1772 (WALPOLE, Journal, i. '22). North's rapid preferment was due to his half-brother, Frederick, lord North [q. v.], who is said to have observed, when it was com- mented upon, that his brother was no doubt young to be a bishop, but when he was older he would not have a brother prime minister. In 1771 North succeeded John Egerton as Bishop of Coventry and Lichfield, being con- secrated by Archbishop Cornwallis at Lam- beth on 8 Sept. In 1774 he was translated to Worcester on the death of James Johnson, and in 1781 to Winchester on the death of John Thomas. Wraxall says that Lord North secured this see for his brother by urging his claims to the archbishopric of York, on the death of Dr. Drummond in 1777, against those of William Markham, bishop of Chester. North seems to have been a dignified and generous man and popular in his dioceses. At Worcester in 1778 he founded a society for the relief of distressed widows and or- phans of clergymen in connection with the festival of the Three Choirs, and organised other clerical charities (GREEJT, Worcester, i. 217 ; SMITH AND ONSLOW, Dioc. of Wore., p. 337). As Bishop of Winchester he im- proved Farnham Park, and in 1817 spent over 6,000/. on the castle. In his time (1818) 40,OOOJ. was laid out rather injudiciously on the restoration of the cathedral ; and from 1800 to 1820 about twenty new churches were consecrated in his diocese. For the opening of St . James's, Guernsey, in 1818, he composed a sermon on 1 Cor. i. 10, which, as he was unable to deliver it, was published in Eng- lish and French under the title of 'Uni- formity and Communion.' With his wife, who was ' well known in the fashionable world ' (cf. anecdote in WALPOLE, Letters, vii. 63), he passed many years in Italy ; to- wards the end of his life he became very deaf, and Jus 'amiable, generous, and yielding temper ' was frequently ' mistaken for weak- ness' (Gent. Mag. 1820, ii. 183). He died at Winchester House, Chelsea, after a long ill- Bees, on 12 July 1820, and was buried in Winchester Cathedral, where a monument by Chantry, with a kneeling effigy in high relief, was erected to his memory on the north side of the altar in the lady-chapel. He married, on 17 Jan. 1771, Henrietta Maria, daughter and coheiress of John Bannis- ter. She died in 1796, and was buried in the cathedral, with a monument by Flaxman. He left three daughters and two sons, of whom the elder, Francis, became sixth Earl of Guil- ford on the death of his cousin Frederick, fifth earl [q. v.] The sixth earl was master of St. Cross Hospital (on his father's presentation) from 1808 to 1855; his malversations formed the subject of a judicial inquiry in 1853. The younger son. Charles Augustus, was made prebendary of Winchester, and his son Brownlow [q. v.J was appointed by his grand- father, while still an infant, registrar of the diocese. The bishop also granted to mem- bers of his family very long leases of the property of the see at nominal fines (BENHAM, Winchester Diocese, p. 228). North published nine sermons. He is said to have been generous to literary men (Hasted dedicated to him the fourth volume of the ' History of Kent'), and he used his influence with his half-brother on behalf of Thomas Warton (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. v. 658). He was F.S.A. and F.L.S. His portrait was twice painted by Henry Howard, R.A. Both pictures were three- quarter-lengths in the robes of the Garter. Of the earlier, in which he is represented stand- ing, there is a large engraving by J. Bond, and a small adaptation in Nichols's ' Literary Anecdotes,' ix. 668-9, which corresponds to a reduced replica of the picture by Howard, now at Wroxton ; of the later picture, painted 1819, there are copies at All Souls and Trinity Colleges, and a large engraving by S. W. Reynolds. A third portrait by Natha- niel Dance is at Hampton Court. His wife's portrait by Romney was engraved by J. R. Smith in 1782. [Le Neve's Fasti, ed. Hardy; Burke's Peerage ; Baker's Northamptonshire, p. 526 ; Gent. Mag. 1820, ii. 183 (mainly copied from Nichols, ix. 668-9); Benham's Dioc. Hist. Winchester; Mit- ford's Farnham Castle; Watt's Bibl. Brit.; Hope Collection of Engraved Portraits in the Bodleian Library; Valentine Green's History of Worces- ter; Cassan's Bishops of Winchester; Smith and Onslow's Dioc. Hist. Worcester ; Abbej's Eng- lish Church and its Bishops.] H. E. D. B. NORTH, BROWNLOW (1810-1875), lay-preacher, born at Winchester House, Chelsea, on 6 Jan. 1810, was the only son of Charles Augustus North, rector of Alver- stoke, Hampshire, and prebendary of Win- chester, grandson of Brownlow North, bishop of Winchester fq. v.], and was grand-nephew of Frederick, lord North, second earl of Guilford [q. v.] In 1817 he was appointed to the sinecure office of registrar of the diocese of Winchester, in reversion upon the L2 North 148 North death of his father. When nine years of age he went to Eton, where his conduct was far from exemplary, and on the death of his father in 1825 he was sent to Corfu to be under the influence of his cousin, the Earl of Guilford, chancellor of the Ionian Islands. At Corfu he attended a theological college founded by his cousin, but owing to bad behaviour he had to be sent back to England, and subsequently travelled abroad under a tutor for purposes of study. While in Paris he chanced to meet his tutor one evening in a gambling saloon, and extracted a promise, under threat of exposure, that they should have no more to do with books. Later on, while journeying to Rome, North won from his guardian at cards the money which was to pay the expenses of their tour. Returning to England, he became notorious for his fast life. In 1828 he went to Ireland, and in that year met and married Grace Anne, second daugh- ter of the Rev. Thomas Coffey, D.D., of Gal- way. The second marriage of his uncle, Francis, sixth Earl of Guilford, barred North from the title, to which he had hoped to suc- ceed, and placed him in considerable financial difficulties. He again took to gambling to in- crease his income, but, losing instead of gain- ing, removed to Boulogne, and, misfortune still attending him, joined Don Pedro's army at Oporto in 1832. On the close of the cam- paign next year North went home, and for five years lived the life of an English gentleman, spending most of his time on Scottish shoot- ing estates. Influenced by the Duchess of Gordon in 1839, he resolved to enter holy orders, and after consulting his friend, Frede- rick Robertson (afterwards of Brighton, then at Cheltenham) [q. v.], he went to Magdalen College, Oxford, and graduated in 1842. An unwillingness on the part of the Bishop of Lincoln to ordain him, together with some misgivings of his own, led North to abandon his project, and for twelve years longer he continued in his youthful ways. One night in November 1854, as he sat playing cards in his house at Dallas, Morayshire, he was seized with a sudden illness, and, fearing he was to die, resolved to mend his life. Speedily recovering, he kept his resolve, and retiring to the quiet town of Elgin, gradually drifted into religious society, and subsequently con- ducted evangelical meetings. His success as an evangelist was rapid, and during his later years he visited every important town in Scotland. He also visited some places in England, and spoke several times in London. In 1859 the Free Church of Scotland formally recognised him as an evangelist by resolution of its general assembly, and in that year he took part in revivalist meetings in Ulster. He died on 9 Nov. 1875 at Tillechewan Castle in Dumbartonshire, whither he had gone to fulfil a preaching engagement. He was buried in the Dean cemetery, Edinburgh. By his marriage he had three sons, only one of whom survived him. North published, apart from tracts and separately issued discourses: 1. ' Ourselves' (1865), an evangelical exhortation suggested by the history of Israel, which reached a 10th edition. 2. < Yes or No ' (1867), which reached a 3rd edition. 3. ' The Rich Man and Lazarus ' (1869). 4. ' The Prodigal Son ' (1871). [Brownlow North's Records and Recollections, by the Rev. K. Moody-Stuart ; Brit. Mus, Cat.] J. R. M. NORTH, CHARLES NAPIER (1817- 1869), colonel, born 12 Jan. 1817, was eldest son of Captain Roger North (rf. 1822), half- pay 71st foot, who had served in the 50th foot under Sir Charles James Napier [q. v.] His mother was Charlotte Swayne (d. 1843). On 20 May 1836 he obtained an ensigncy by purchase in ths 6th foot, became lieutenant on 28 Dec. 1838, and served with that regiment against the Arabs at Aden in 1840-1. He exchanged to the 60th royal rifles, in which he got his company on 28 Dec. 1848, and served with the 1st battalion in the Punjab war of 1849 at the second siege of Multan (Mooltan), the battle of Goojerat and pur- suit of the enemy to the mouth of the Khyber Pass (medal and two clasps). He landed at Calcutta from England on 14 May 1857, two days before the arrival of the news of the mutinies at Meerut and Delhi. He started to join his battalion, which had been at Meerut, and in which he got his majority on 19 June 1857, but on the way, on 11 July, obtained leave to join the column under Havelock [see HAVELOCK, SIR HENRY], and with it, first as a volunteer with the 78th highlanders, and from 21 July as deputy judge advocate of the force, was present in all the operations ending with the relief of the residency of Lucknow on 25 Sept. 1857, and the subsequent defence until the arrival of Sir Colin Campbell's force [see CAMPBELL, SIR COLIN, LORD CLYDE]. North was thanked by the governor-general in council and by General Outram for ' the readiness and re- source with which he established and super- intended the manufacture of Enfield rifle cartridges, a valuable service, which he ren- dered without any relaxation of his other duties, in the course of which he was wounded ' (medal and clasp, brevet of lieu- tenant-colonel, 1858, and a year's service for Lucknow). North wrote a ' Journal with North 149 North the Army in India ' (London, 1858), an accurate little narrative of personal observa- tion from May 1857 to January 1858, when he was invalided home. He became colonel by brevet on 30 March 1865, ftnd sold out of the army on 26 Oct. 1868. He died at Bray, co. Wicklow, on 20 Aug. 1869, aged 62. By his directions his remains were brought to England, and were laid by his old regiment in the cemetery at Aldershot. [Information supplied by the war office ; North's Journal with the Army (London, 1858) ; Army and Navy Gazette, August 1869.] H. M. C. NORTH, CHRISTOPHER (pseudonym). [See WILSON, JOHN, 1785-1854, professor of moral philosophy at Edinburgh.] NORTH, DUDLEY, third LORD NORTH (1581-1666), eldest son of Sir John North [q. v.], was born in London in 1581, and succeeded his grandfather Roger, second lord [q. v.], at the age of nineteen. After com- pleting his education at Cambridge, where, however, he did not graduate, he married, in 1599, Frances, daughter of Sir John Brockett of Brockett Hall, Hertfordshire, a wife not altogether of his own choice ; she was barely sixteen at the time. He tells how his grand- father, after a desperate illness, lived just long enough to arrange the marriage, while he was himself disposed to wait until the age of thirty at the least. He was, according to his grandson Roger, a person full of spirit and flame,' and he chafed at the thought of finding himself 'pent and engaged to wife and children ' before he had crossed the sea or tasted independence. In the spring of 1602, however, he set forth to the Low Countries for the summer's campaign, ac- companied by Mr. Saunders, a cousin of Sir Dudley Carleton. Saunders died of the plague in Italy, and, soon after, North jour- neyed to London alone. To escape the in- fection, he had largely dieted himself on hot treacle, and to the immoderate use of this preventive he repeatedly ascribes his im- paired health in after life. On his return to England he threw himself with ardour into the extravagant amusements of the court, and became one of the most conspicuous figures there. He was a finished musician and a graceful poet, while at tilt or masque he held his own with the first gallants of the day. Congenial tastes had won for him the close friendship of Prince Henry ; but a hasty and imperious temper, on the other hand, made him enemies. Once there were ' rough words between my lord chancellor [Bacon] and my Lord North ; the occasion, my Lord North's finding fault that my lord chancellor, coming into the house, did no reverence, as he said the custom was.' In the spring of 1606 North's health failed him, and he retired to Lord Aberga- venny's hunting seat of Bridge in Kent. The whole of the surrounding district then con- sisted of uncultivated forest, without a single habitation save Bridge itself and a neigh- bouring cottage on the road to London. While returning to the metropolis, North noticed near the cottage a clear spring of water, which bore on its surface a shining scum, and left in its course down a neigh- bouring brook a ruddy, ochreous track. He tasted the water, at the same time sending one of his servants back to Bridge for some bottles in which to take a sample to his London physician. A favourable judgment was pronounced upon the quality of the springs, which became known as Tunbridge Wells, and North thus first discovered the waters of that subsequently famous resort. The wells grew steadily in favour until, in 1630, the fortunes of the place were esta- blished by a visit from Queen Henrietta Maria, acting under the advice of her phy- sicians. North also made known the virtues of the waters of Epsom, and counted this no small boon to society; for, he says, 'the Spaw is a chargeable and inconvenient journey to sick bodies, besides the money it caries out of the Kingdome, and inconvenience to Religion.' After returning to drink the waters of Tunbridge Wells lor about three months, he again settled in London, com- pletely healed of his disorder. On 4 June 1610 he was in attendance on Prince Henry at his creation as Prince of Wales, and took part in the tournament by which the occasion was celebrated. North's impoverished con- dition in after life was in large measure due to his participation in such entertainments. On 23 March 1612, while tilting with the Earl of Montgomery, he was wounded in the arm by a splintered lance, and was prevented from taking part in the tournament on 'Kings Day,' the anniversary of the accession. On 27 April 1613 he was one of the performers in ' a gallant masque ' on the occasion of th« queen's visit to Lord Knollys at Caversham House. When his younger brother Roger (1585 ?- 1652 ?) [q. v.J projected, in 1619, a voyage of exploration to Guiana, North, with the Earls of Arundel, Warwick, and others, supplied funds for the venture. Roger sailed with- out leave, and North was committed for two days to the Fleet, on the charge of abetting his brother. His warm support of Roger's enterprise also led him into a quarrel with John, lord Digby [q. v.] North North North soon regained the king's favour. He took part in the state procession to St. Paul's on 26 March 1620, when his majesty attended a solemn service there, ' to give countenance and encouragement to the repairs of that ruinous fabric ;' and in 1622 he conducted the Venetian and Persian ambassadors to audiences with the king. But he was no blind supporter of the new king, Charles, and the favourite, Buckingham. In the par- liament of 1626 he was prominent among the peers in opposition in the House of Lords, and was closely allied with William Fiennes, lord Saye and Sele. Lord Holland said of him in his public career, ' he knew no man less svrayed with passion, and sooner carried with reason and justice.' Subsequently North spent much time at Kirtling, and was soon content to learn what was passing in London from the letters of his brother, Sir John North, the king's gentleman-usher. In March 1637 he vainly protested against the demolition of the church of ' St. Gregory by Paul's,' which was the burial-place of his father, and wrote two poems lamenting its destruction. In February 1639 North attended Charles I at York, in the expedition to Scotland ; but he soon returned to Kirtling, resolved to devote himself exclusively to 'the oeconomy of his soule and family.' Nevertheless public affairs caused him continual anxiety, and, after the dissolution of the Short parliament, he signed, in August 1640, with seventeen other peers, a petition praying that a par- liament might be summoned with all speed. In November 1640 the calling of the Long parliament, which required North's presence in London, filled him with new hope. In his letters to his family and friends he ex- pressed his faith in the king's ' wisdom, good- ness, and constancy,' and was ready to vote plentiful supplies. He was no bitter partisan in church matters. ' I would be sorry,' he says, 'to see cutting of throats for Discipline and Ceremonie ; Charity ought to yeeld farre in things indifferent. But must all the yeelding be on the governours' part ? ' At the close of the year he returned to Kirtling, but the course of affairs apparently drew him to the side of the Commons, although he took no part in the civil war. In 1645 he was placed by the parliament, with the Earls of Northumberland, Essex, Warwick, and others, on a commission for the manage- ment of the affairs of the admiralty, and he served as lord-lieutenant of Cambridge- shire. His later years, owing to ill-health and a greatly impaired fortune, were passed quietly m the country at Kirtling, where also re- sided his son Sir Dudley, with his wife and children; Roger, and Francis, the future lord-keeper, and North's widowed eldest daughter, Lady Dacres. Sir Dudley's wife made it a grievance that her husband was required by his father to contribute from 200/. to 300£ a year towards household ex- penses. When his fortune and family in- creased, the sum touched 400/., sinking again in 1649 to 300Z. His son's children took part with their mother, and his grandson Roger gave him a grim aspect in his ' Life of the Lord-keeper Guilford.' Francis was at one time an especial favourite with his grandfather, who, when the young man was rising at the bar, loved to hear from him all the gossip from town, to listen to his fiddling, or play a game of backgammon with him. But he gave offence by some interference with the domestic arrangements, and the old lord cut him out of his will, and professedly cast him off altogether, but had still a lurking affection for him, ' and was — teeth outwards — kind to him,' as Roger puts it. To his son Dudley, North finally gave up the control of his estates, receiving only an annual pay- ment. ' I have made myself his pensioner,' wrote the old man, ' and I wish no worldly happiness more than his prosperity.' He was, however, long an active justice of the peace ; and, besides interesting himself in gardening, ' found employment with many airy enter- tainments,' his grandson Roger wrote, ' as poetry, writing essays, building, making mottoes and inscriptions.' He was an accom- plished player on the treble viol, and de- lighted to gather his family and household to join in concert with him, singing songs the words of which he had himself composed. About a mile from Kirtling lay a wood called Bansteads, in Avhich he cut glades and made arbours, and ' no name would fit the place but Tempe. Here he would convoke his musical family, and songs were made and set for celebrating the joys there, which were performed, and provisions carried up.' North was an author on divers subjects. An excellent French scholar, he translated into that language many passages from scrip- ture, which he committed to memory, and repeated each morning before rising. Of his essays and other prose works, the greater number were written during the years 1637- 1644 ; the poems, he tells us, were, for the most part, of earlier date. ' The idle hours of three months brought them forth, except some few, the children of little more than my childhood.' In 1645 he made a miscel- laneous collection of his essays, letters, poems, devotional meditations, and ' characters.' This very rare and curious work was privately North North printed, under the title of 'A Forest of Varieties.' A copy, which belonged to the late C. A. North, bears a dedication to Elizabeth, queen of Bohemia. After correc- tion and expurgation it was published, in 1657, under the title of 'A Forest promis- cuous of various Seasons' Productions,' with a dedication addressed to the university of Cambridge. North died at Kirtling, aged 85, on 16 Jan. 1666. His wife outlived him till 1677, and was buried by his side at Kirtling. Three of Lord North's six children survived him : Sir Dudley, who succeeded his father in the barony, and is noticed separately ; John, who married Sara, widow of Charles Drury of Rougham, Suffolk, and was afterwards twice married, to wives whose names are unrecorded ; and Dorothy, who married in St. Margaret's Church, Westminster, 4 Jan. 1625, Richard, lord Dacres of the South, and, secondly, Challoner Chute of the Vyne, Hampshire : ' no great preferment,' writes Chamberlain of the first match, ' for so fine a gentlewoman to have a widower with two or three sons at the least.' Three children died unmarried during their father's lifetime — namely, Charles, Robert, and Elizabeth. The latter caught ' a spotted fever akin to the plague,' which was raging in London in the summer of 1624; and, being sent with her mother to Tunbridge Wells, died there in August, almost immediately on her arrival, before she had tasted the waters. There are two portraits of North, by Cornelius Janssen ; one of these is at Wal- dershare, the other at Wroxton. In the latter he is represented in an elaborately embroidered suit of black and silver. A third portrait of him is in the collection at Kirt- ling. These pictures show him to have been tall and handsome, with abundant hair of a warm colour, inclining to red. [A Forest of Varieties, by Dudley, third lord North; A Forest promiscuous of several Seasons' Productions, by Dudley, third lord North ; Autobiography of the Hon. Roger North, ed. Jessopp, pp. 68-9 ; Cal. State Papers (addenda), vol. clxxi. No. 66, Dom. vol. cccclxv. No. 19 ; Camden's Annals; Gardiner's History of Eng- land ; Hume's History of England, vi. 259 ; Letters of Dorothy Osborn, ed. Parry, p. 25 ; Letters of Sir John North, K.B. (unpublished) ; North's Life of the Lord-keeper Guilford ; Lin- gard's History of England, ix. 361; Nichols's Progresses of King James I, ii. 324, 361, 497, 629, 729, iii. 964, iv. 594, 768 ; Sidney State Papers, ii. 223, 575 ; State Papers. Dom. Eliz. vol. cclxxxiv. Nos. 14, 37, James I, vol. Ixviii. No. 83, vol. cxv. No. 33. Charles I, vol. ccccxiii. No. 3 ; Owen's Weekly Chronicle and West- minster Journal, 5-12 July 1766; Pepys's Diary (Braybrooke's edit.), p. 25 ; Walpole's Royal and Noble Authors, p. o70 ; Will of Dudley, third lord North.] j\ jj_ NORTH, DUDLEY,fourthBARox NORTH (1602-1677), eldest son of Dudley, third lord North [q.v.], by Frances, daughter of Sir John Brockett, was born in 1602, probably at the Charterhouse, and seems to have been in fre- quent attendance even from childhood at the court of James I. On the creation of Charles, prince of Wales, in November 1616, he was made knight of the Bath, being one of four youths, the eldest of whom was fifteen and the youngest in his tenth year. About 1619 he entered as a fellow commoner at St. John's College, Cambridge, but never proceeded to any degree. His university career was brought to a close by hi s j oining the regiment of volun- teers who embarked, under the command of Sir Horace Vere, on 22 July 1620 for the relief of the Palatinate, and he was probably with the remnants of the force that were allowed to march out of Mannheim with military honours when Vere was compelled to surrender the town on 28 Oct. 1622. During the next ten years he disappears from our notice. He travelled in Italy, France, and Spain, and for three years ' served in Holland, commanding a foot company in our sovereign's pay.' During this period he was but little in England. On 24 April 1632 he married Anne, one of the daughters of Sir Charles Montagu of Cranbrook Hall in Essex, brother of Sir Henry Montagu, first earl of Manchester [q. v.], and with her received a considerable fortune. During the first few years of his married life he lived with his wife and family at Kirtling, Cambridgeshire, payinghis father a handsome allowance for his board. In 1638 he bought an estate at Tostock in Suffolk, and here some of his children were born. He entered parliament as knight of the shire for the county of Cambridge in 1640, and 'went along as the saints led him,' says his son Roger, ' till the army took off the mask and excluded him from the Parliament ' in 1653. After the Restoration he wrote a brief account of his experience in the House of Commons, under the title of ' Passages relating to the Long Parliament,' which is printed in the ' Somers Tracts.' In 1669 there appeared his 'Ob- servations and Advices Economical,' Lon- don, 8vo, a treatise dealing with the manage- ment of household and family affairs. His remaining work, ' Light in the Way to Para- dise: with other Occasionals' (London, 8vo, Brit. Mus.), appeared posthumously in 1682. It consists of essays on religious subjects, and to it are appended ' A Sunday's Meditation upon Eternity,' ' Of Original Sin,' ' A Dis- North 152 North course some time intended as an addition to my Observations and Advices Q^conomical,' and ' Some Notes concerning the Life of Edward, Lord North.' In an ' Essay upon Death ' contained in this work, he deplores that in England, 'where Christianity is pro- fessed, the number of those who believe in subsistence after death is very small, and especially among the vulgar,' and the work contains some interesting remarks upon the various forms of faith in vogue at the time. When the Convention parliament was sum- moned to meet in April 1660, he was, under strong pressure of his fat her and much against his own inclination, induced to contest the county of Cambridge in the royalist interest ; he and his colleague, Sir Thomas Willis, were, however, defeated at the poll, and he had to content himself with a seat as representative for the borough. When the parliament was dissolved in December he did not seek re- election, and from this time he lived in retire- ment at Kirtling, except that in 1669 he was summoned to take his seat in the House of Lords, two years after his father's death. He was a man of studious habits and of many ac- complishments, an enthusiastic musician, and fond of art ; but he is chiefly to be remem- bered as the father of that remarkable brother- hood, of whom Roger, the youngest, has given so delightful an account in the well-known ' Lives of the Norths.' North died at Kirt- ling, and was buried there on 27 June 1677. His wife, a lady of noble and lofty charac- ter, survived till February 1683-4 ; by her he had a family of fourteen children, ten of whom grew to maturity, while four — Francis, Dudley, John, and Roger — are noticed sepa- rately. Charles, the eldest son, who was granted a peerage during his father's life- time as Lord Grey of Rolleston, eventually succeeded his father as fifth Baron North ; Montagu, the fifth son, was a London mer- chant, whose career was spoilt by his having been made a prisoner of war, and confined for three years in the castle of Toulon at the beginning of the reign of William and Mary. Of the daughters, Mary, the eldest, was mar- ried to Sir William Spring of Pakenham, Suffolk ; the second, Ann, married Mr. Ro- bert Foley of Stourbridge in Worcestershire ; Elizabeth, the third, married, first, Sir Robert Wiseman, dean of the arches, and after his death William, second earl of Yar- mouth; Christian, the youngest daughter, married Sir George Wyneyve of Brettenham, Suffolk. [For this article Lady Frances Bushby has placed at the writer's disposal a valuable manu- script memoir drawn up by herself. See also Lives of the Norths in Bonn's Standard Library 1890, ed. Jessopp ; Nichols's Progresses of King James I ; Cooper's Annals of Cambridge (Roger North's mistake of confounding Sir Francis Vere, who died in 1608, with his younger brother, Sir Horace, has been copied by all writers since) ; parish register of Kirtling.] A. J. NORTH, SIR DUDLEY (1641-1691), financier and economist, was born in King Street, Westminster, on 16 May 1641. He was the third son of Dudley, fourth lord North [q. v.], by Anne, daughter of Sir Charles Montagu [q. v.] In his childhood he was stolen by a beggar-woman for the sake of his clothes, but was soon recovered from her clutches. He was sent to school at Bury St. Edmunds under Dr. Stevens, who took a strong dislike to the boy, and treated him so harshly that he continued through life to entertain for his old schoolmaster a feeling of deep animosity. He showed no taste for books, and was early intended for a mercantile life, and, after spending some time at a 'writing school' in London, he was bound apprentice to a Mr. Davis, a Turkey merchant, who appears to have been in no very large way of business, though trading with Russia and in the Mediter- ranean. In 1661 North was sent as super- cargo in a vessel bound for Archangel. On the return voyage she sailed for Leghorn, and finally to Smyrna, where he took up his re- sidence for some years as agent or factor for his master's firm, and soon made himself so necessary, and managed the business so adroitly, that he contrived not only to increase his employer's trade, but to add materially to his own small capital. In consequence of some disagreement with his partner he came back to England to make new friends, and shortly after his return to Smyrna, about 1662, he received an oft'er to take the manage- ment of an important house of business in Con- stantinople, and rapidly became the leading merchant in the Turkey Company, of which he was elected treasurer. His influence at Constantinople was so great that there was at one time some likelihood of his being ap- pointed ambassador at Constantinople, in the room of Sir John Finch (1626-1682) [q. v.]r whose mission was not a success. He came back to England finally in the autumn of 1680, having taken care previously to commit his business to the charge of his brother Montagu, and he appears to have already realised a large fortune, though he was not yet forty years old. His brother Francis was at this time chief justice of the common pleas, and looking forward to the woolsack, and Dudley may well have thought that a career at home was open to himself. He arrived to find his mother still alive, though. North 153 North his father had died three years before, and his eldest brother, Charles, had succeeded to the peerage. He took a large house in Basing- hall Street, and at once became a leading man in the city of London. . When in the judgment of the court party it became de- sirable that at least one of the sheriffs of London should be a supporter of the crown, it was resolved that, to insure this end, the custom should be revived of allowing the lord mayor to appoint one of the sheriffs, while the choice of the other was left to the livery. The king determined that Dudley North should be nominated by the lord mayor, and, after much turmoil and violent opposi- tion, he was sworn sheriff accordingly in June 1682 (Examen, pp. 598-610). He conducted himself in his year of office with remarkable courage and tact, and the hospitalities of his position were unbounded. During his shrievalty he was knighted, and about the same time he married Ann, the widow pf Sir Robert Gunning of Cold Ashton, Gloucester- shire, and only child of Sir Robert Cann, a wealthy merchant of Bristol. This lady brought him a large accession of fortune. In 1683 he was appointed one of the commis- sioners for the customs, and subsequently was removed to the treasury. In both these de- partments of the public service he was enabled to carry out important administrative reforms. On the death of Charles II it was thought advisable that he should return to the com- mission of the customs, and he then entered parliament as member for Banbury. During the next three years he found need for all his caution and vigilance ; but he continued to be respected by James II, though Lord Go- dolphin found him by no means as pliable as he desired, and quarrelled with him accord- ingly. When William of Orange landed, and the majority of the tories who had been more or less compromised as! Jacobites fled across the Channel, North refused to leave London ; he even increased his trading ventures, and re- tained his post at the customs for some time after the new king's election to the throne had become an established fact. When the ' murder committee ' began its inquiries (MACATJLAY, Hist, of England, chap, xv.), Sir Dudley was subjected to a severe examination for the part which it was assumed he had taken in packing the juries who condemned Algernon Sidney, lord Russell, and other prominent whigs in 1682. No evidence was forthcoming, and the inquiry was allowed to drop. From this time till his death he appears to have occupied himself chiefly in commercial ventures on a large scale, and in managing the money matters of the lord-keeper's children. Roger North gives an amusing account of the two brothers' way of life in those years when both were practically shelved men, and vet found ample occupation for their time. He died in what had been formerly Sir Peter Lely's house in Covent Garden on 31 Dec. 1691. He was buried in Covent Garden church, whence twenty-five years later his body was removed to Glemham in Suffolk, where he had purchased an estate and spent large sums in rebuilding the house and im- proving the property. His widow survived him many years, and never married again. By her he had two sons. The younger died early and unmarried, while the elder, Dudley, of Little Glemham, Suffolk, succeeded to the family property, and left sons, who died with- out issue, and two daughters, Ann and Mary. Macaulay, though entertaining a fierce bias against the Norths, cannot withhold the tri- bute of admiration for Sir Dudley's genius, and pronounces him 'one of the ablest men of his time.' The tract on the 'Currency,' which he printed only a few months before his death, anticipated the views of Locke and Adam Smith, and he was one of the earliest economists who advocated free trade. In person he was tall, and of great strength and vigour. He was a remarkable linguist, with a perfect command of Turkish and the dialects in use in the Levant. A younger son of a father of very straitened means, his career was of his own making. By sheer ability and force of character he had won for him- self a place in English politics before he was forty, after being absent in the east for more than twenty years ; and had he been anything but the staunch Jacobite he was, his place in history would have been more conspicuous, though hardly more honourable. A portrait by Sir Peter Lely was engraved by G. Vertue in 1743 for the 'Lives of the Norths.' [Roger North's Examen and Lives of the Norths, and the sources given in the Life of the Lord-keeper Guilford. See also Roger North's Autobiography; Macpherson's Annals of Com- merce, ii. 342 et seq., iii. 598 et seq. ; Burnet's Hist, of his Own Time, pp. 621, 622 ; Complete Hist, of England, fol., 1706, vol. iii.; Howell's State Trials, ir. 187 ; McCulloch's Discourses, p. 37.] A. J. NORTH, DUDLEY LONG (1748-1 829), politician, baptised 14 March 1748, was the second son of Charles Long (b. 1705, d. 16 Oct. 1778), who married Mary, second daughter and coheiressof Dudley North of Little Glem- ham, Suffolk, and granddaughter of Sir Dud- ley North [q. v.] She died on 10 May 1770, aged 55, and her husband was buried in the same vault with her, in the south aisle of Saxmundham Church. Dudley was educated North North at the grammar school of Bury St. Edmunds, and at Emmanuel College, Cambridge, gra- duating B.A. 1771, M.A. 1774, and attaining much popularity among its members (Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. ix. 510). On the death, in 1789, of his aunt Anne, widow of the Honourable Nicholas Herbert, he assumed, in compliance with the terms of her will, the name and arms of North, and acquired the estate of Little Glemham ; and in 1812, when his elder brother, Charles Long, of Hurts Hall, Saxmundham, died, he resumed the name and arms of Long, in addition to those of North. Being possessed of considerable wealth and family influence, he sat in par- liament for many years. On the nomination of the Eliots he represented the Cornish borough of St. Germans from 1780 to 1784. From 1784 to 1790, and from that year un- til 1796, he was returned for Great Grimsby, his election in June 1790 being declared void ; but the electors returned him again on 1 7 April 1793. As a distant relative of Frederick North, second earl of Guilford [q. v.], who then ruled the constituency, he sat for Ban- bury from 1790 to 1802, and from 1802 to 1806. At the general election in 1806 he was defeated, by ten votes to six, by William Praed, jun. : but when they renewed the con- test at the dissolution in 1807 there was an equality of votes. A double return was made, and afresh election took place, when North, who had also been returned for the borough of Newtown in the Isle of Wight, but had accepted the Chiltern Hundreds, was again chosen for Banbury by five votes to three, and represented it until 1812. He was mem- ber for Richmond in Yorkshire from 1812 to 1818, and for the Jedburgh boroughs from 1818 to 1820. In the latter year he was again returned for Newtown, but took the Chiltern Hundreds on 9 Feb. 1821. After an illness which had for some years secluded him from society, he died at Brompton, Lon- don, on 21 Feb. 1829, without issue. A full-length statue of him, sculptured in Italy, is in Little Glemham Church. He married on 6 Nov. 1802, by special licence, at her father's house in Arlington Street, London, the Hon. Sophia Pelham, eldest daughter of Charles Anderson Pelham, the first lord Yarborough (Hanover Square Registers, H ar- leian Soc. ii. 269). North was a prominent whig, one of the chief associates in parliament of Fox, and a trusted adviser in the consultations of his party. His dinners were famous in the poli- tical world, and helped to keep the whigs together. An impediment in his speech pre- vented him from speaking in the House of Commons, but his sound judgment led to his being selected as one of the managers of the trial of Warren Hastings. He was a mourner at the funeral of Sir Joshua Reynolds, and a pallbearer at Burke's funeral. A long letter from Burke to him on the death of Lord John Cavendish is printed in Burke's ' Works' (ed. 1852, ii. 362-3) ; and he is often mentioned in Wyndham's 'Diary '(pp. 76-83, 219). A sharp sarcasm of North on the acceptance by Tierney of office in the Addington administration is preserved in the account of Gillray's ' Cari- catures ' by Wright and Evans (p. 106) ; and it was North who, when asked by Gibbon to repeat to him Sheridan's words of praise, re- plied, ' Oh ! he said something about your voluminous pages.' As a friend of Mrs.Thrale, he was introduced to Dr. Johnson, who jested on his name, and described him as ' a man of genteel appearance, and that is all ; ' but, as Bos well hastens to add, he was ' distinguished amongst his acquaintance for acuteness of wit.' North helped Crabbe with gift s of money and supported his application for holy orders. [Gent. Mag. 1829, pt. i. pp. 208, 282; Beesley's Banbury, pp. 539-42 ; Page's Suppl. to the Suf- folk Traveller, pp. 183, 191 ; Courtney's Parl. Kepresentati on of C ornwall , p . 2 9 3 ; Tom Moore's Memoirs, iv. 231, v. 30, 223 ; Boswell, ed. Hill, iv. 75-82; Madame d'Arblay's Diary, ii. 14; Dr. Barney's Memoirs, iii. 241; Crabbe's Works (1851 ed.), pp. 13, 28, 43, 58 ; Leslie and Taylor's Sir J. Eeynolds, ii. 633.] W. P. C NORTH, EDWARD, first BAKOX NOETH (1496 P-1564), chancellor of the court of augmentations, born about 1496, was the only son of Roger North, a citizen of London, by Christian, daughter of Richard Warcup of Sconington, Yorkshire, and widow of Ralph Warren. He was brought up at St. Paul's School under William Lily [q. v.] His father died in 1509, when the boy was in his four- teenth year, and he was entered some time afterwards at Peterhouse, Cambridge ; but he seems never to have proceeded to any degree, though he retained till the end of his life an affectionate regard for his old college. He entered early at one of the inns of court, and appears to have enjoyed some considerable practice on being called to the bar, and became counsel for the city of London, probably through the influence of Alderman Wilkinson, who had married his sister Joan. About his thirty-third year he took to wife Alice, daughter of Oliver Squier of Southby, Hampshire, and widow of John Brockenden of Southampton, with whom he acquired a fortune large enough to enable him to purchase the estate of Kirt- ling, near Newmarket, which still remains in the possession of his descendants. In 1531 he was appointed clerk of the parliament, North 155 North being associated in that office with Sir Brian Tuke. It is to be presumed that shortly after this he was raised to the degree of serjeant- at-law, for in 1536 he appears as one of the king's Serjeants. In 1541 he resigned his office as clerk of the parliament, on being ap- pointed treasurer of the court of augmenta- tions, a court created by the king for dealing with the enormous estates which had been confiscated by the dissolution of the monas- teries. In 1541 he was knighted, and became one of the representatives for the county of Cambridge in parliament. On the resigna- tion of the chancellorship by Sir Thomas Audley in 1544, he was deputed, together with Sir Thomas Pope, to receive the great seal, and to deliver it into the hands of the king. In 1545 he was one of a commission of inquiry as to the distribution of the revenues of certain cathedrals and collegiate churches, and about the same time he was promoted, with Sir Richard Rich, chancellor of the court of augmentations, and on the resignation of his colleague he became sole chancellor of the court. In 1546 he was made a member of the privy council, received some extensive grants of abbey lands, and managed, by great prudence and wisdom, to retain the favour of his sovereign, though on one occasion towards the end of his reign Henry VIII was induced to distrust him, and even to accuse him of pe- culation, a charge of which he easily cleared himself. He was named as one of the exe- cutors of King Henry's will, and a legacy of 300/. was bequeathed to him. On the ac- cession of Edward VI North was induced, under pressure, to resign his office as chan- cellor of augmentations. He continued of the privy council during the young king's reign, and was one of those who attested his will, though his name does not appear among the signatories of the deed of settlement disin- heriting the Princesses Mary and Elizabeth. North was, however, among the supporters of ' Queen Jane,' but was not only pardoned by Mary, but again sworn of the privy council, and on 5 April 1554 he was summoned to parliament as a baron of the realm by the title of Lord North of Kirtling. He was chosen among other lords to receive Philip of Spain at Southampton on 19 July 1554, and was present at the marriage of the queen. In the following November he attended at the reception of Cardinal Pole at St. James's, and he was in the commission for the sup- pression of heresy in 1557. On the accession of Elizabeth she kept her court for six days (23 to 29 Nov. 1558) at Lord North's mansion in the Charterhouse, and some time after- wards he was appointed lord-lieutenant of the county of Cambridge and the Isle of Ely. He was not, however, admitted as a privy councillor, though his name appears as still taking part in public affairs. In the summer of 1560 he lost his wife, who died at the Charterhouse, but was carried with great pomp to Kirtling to be buried. Lord North entertained the queen a second time at the Charterhouse for four days, from 10 to 13 July 1561. Soon after this he retired from court, and spent most of his time at Kirtling in retirement. He died at the Char- terhouse on 31 Dec. 1564, and was buried at Kirtling, beside his first wife, in the family vault. His monumental inscription may still be seen in the chancel of Kirtling Church. Lord North was twice married. By his first wife he had issue two sons — Roger, second lord North [q. v.], and Sir Thomas North [q.v.], translator of Plutarch's ' Lives,' and two daughters : Christiana, wife of Wil- liam, earl of Worcester, and Mary, wife of Henry, lord Scrope of Bolton. His second wife was Margaret, daughter of Richard Butler of London, and widow of, first, Sir David Brooke, chief baron of the exchequer; secondly, of Andrew Francis ; and, thirdly, of Robert Charlsey, alderman of London. She survived till 2 June 1575. This lady, like his first wife, brought her husband a large fortune, which he left to her absolutely by his will, together with other tokens of his affection. [For this article Lady Frances Bushby has kindly placed at the writer's disposal a valuable manuscript memoir drawn up by herself. The main source is the fragment of biography written by his descendant Dudley, the fourth lord. This is to be found in the University Library, Cam- bridge. See also Calendars of State Papers, Dom. Ser. ; Nichols's Progresses of Queen Elizabeth, vol. ii. ; Strype's Annals and Memorials ; Bear- croft's History of the Charterhouse, p. 201 ; Col- lins's Peerage, iv. 454.] A. J. NORTH, FRANCIS, LORD GTHLFORD (1637-1685), lord chancellor, was born at Kirtling in Cambridgeshire in 1637, and baptised on 2 Nov. in the parish church there. He was the third son of Dudley, fourth lord North [q. v.], by Anne, daughter and coheiress of Sir Charles Montagu [q. v.] of the Boughton family. His first school- master was a Mr. Willis of Isleworth, a sour fanatic ; himself a rigid presbyterian, his wife a furious independent. The boy imbibed under such influences a strong dislike to the country ways of his early teachers. He seems to have been moved from one school to another, all of the same type, till he was at last sent to be ' finished' under Dr. Stevens, a sturdy royalist, who was head master of the then famous grammar school of Bury St. Ed- munds. Here he gave proof of his great North 156 North abilities, and was remarkable for his studious habits. On 8 June 1653, being then in his sixteenth year, he was admitted at St. John's College, Cambridge, as a fellow commoner. He took no degree at the university, and, as he had early been intended for the pro- fession of the law, he entered at the Middle Temple on 27 Nov. 1655. Chaloner Chute [q. v.], the speaker of the House of Commons in the Long parliament, was treasurer of the inn this year, and, inasmuch as he had married Lady Dacres, the young man's aunt, he gave him back the fees for admission, in happy augury of his future success at the bar. From the first North gave himself up to hard and unremitting study. He knew that his father was a needy man, burdened with a large family, and with very small chance of being able to provide for them all, and he had made up his mind to carve out a career for himself if it could be done. His brother gives an elaborate account of his habits and industry during these early years. Long before he was called to the bar, and while a mere student of his inn, his grand- father, the third Lord North, with whom he was a great favourite, made him steward of his various manors in Cambridgeshire and elsewhere, and this office brought him in a substantial income. The young man kept the courts in person, dispensing with any deputy, and, while taking all the fees he could get, availed himself of the opportunities afforded him to become acquainted with the procedure of the courts baron and leet, which stood him in good stead as time went on. He was called to the bar on 28 June 1661. Up to this time his allowance from home had never exceeded 80/. a year. This was now curtailed by his father, who was somewhat pinched for money; but it is clear that North had managed to get into practice very early, and when the attorney-general Sir Geoffrey Palmer took him up very warmly, and began to throw business into his way, his success was assured, and the more so as he speedily justified all the expectations that had been formed of him by his friends. His first great case was when, in the absence of the attorney- general, he was called upon to argue in the House of Lords for the King v. Holies and others. He acquitted himself so well that he at once rose into favour with the court. He was appointed king's counsel, and when the benchers of his inn demurred to elect him into their body, the king overruled their objection by a significant hint, the force of which they could well understand. This was in 1668. Before this North had kept the Nor- folk circuit, and had made his way steadily. He became chairman of the commission for the drainage of the fens through family in- terest, and was made judge of the royal fran- chise of the Isle of Ely about 1670. When Sir Geoffrey Palmer died, Sir Edward Turner, speaker of the House of Commons, became solicitor-general ; but on Palmer's promotion to the chief baronry of the exchequer in the following year, North succeeded him as solicitor-general on 20 May 1671. At the same time he received the honour of knight- hood ; he was then in his thirty-fourth year. Shortly after he was appointed autumn reader at the Middle Temple, and on the 'grand day' the usual feast Avas celebrated with such profusion, and at so huge an ex- pense, that the public readings in the inns of court were discontinued from that time, and the banqueting has ever since been com- muted for a fine. Though North's practice was large and his gains considerable, he had up to this time amassed but little, and when he set himself to find a wife whose fortune might help towards his advancement he ex- perienced some difficulty. At length, how- ever, through the good offices of his mother, he succeeded in winning an heiress, Lady Frances Pope, one of the daughters and co- heiresses of the Earl of Downe, with a for- tune of 14,000/. The marriage took place on 5 March 1672, and was a very happy one. He took a large house in Chancery Lane, and here he appears to have had gatherings of artists, musicians, and other men of culture, who were glad of so pleasant a place of meet- ing. In 1673 he entered parliament as mem- ber for King's Lynn, after a memorable contest, in which the bribing and treating on both sides were more than usually flagrant. On 12 Nov. of this year he succeeded Sir Heneage Finch [q. v.] as attorney-general, and a question was raised whether it was not necessary that he should vacate his seat in the House of Commons. A notice was given upon the question, but it was allowed to drop. All this time he was practising at Westminster Hall, and his brother tells us he was making as much as 7,0001. a year, an exceptionally large income in those days. In January 1675 Yaughan, the chief justice of the common pleas, died, and North was at once raised to the bench, and held the office of chief justice during the next eight years. The court of common pleas had of late suffered greatly from the competition for business which had been going on with the other courts. By dexterous management the new chief justice greatly increased the popu- larity of his court, but this did not prevent the Serjeants from organising a kind of mutiny against his rule when he allowed his brother Roger to make certain motions before him, North '57 North which the Serjeants resented as an infringe- ment of their monopoly. The farce of the Dumb Bay is well described by Roger North. The submission of the Serjeants was complete when the chief justice showed that he was not to be outwitted. On being raised to the bench North for some years ' rode the western circuit,' and was extremely popular among the Devonshire gentlemen, who were chiefly cava- liers and royalists. Latterly he changed to the northern circuit, and the account of his inter- course with the local magnates and of the state of society in the north at this period is one of the most curious and amusing episodes in the narrative of his life drawn up long after- wards by his brother Roger. When Lord Halifax in 1679 made the ex- periment of putting the government of the country into the hands of a council of thirty, who were in effect to represent the adminis- tration pretty much as the privy council had represented it in Queen Elizabeth's reign, Sir Francis was included among the thirty ; and when this council was dissolved he was ad- mitted into the cabinet. When in the De- cember of this year the king resol ved to issue a proclamation against ' tumultuous petitions,' Sir Cresswell Levinz [q. v.], as attorney-gene- ral, was ordered to draft it. He hesitated to make himself responsible for such a docu- ment, and consented only on the condition that the chief justice of the common pleas should dictate the substance. The result was that the new parliament ordered an impeach- ment against North to be prepared ; but the house was dissolved in the folio wing January, and nothing more was heard of it. During the popular madness of the ' popish plot' the attitude of the chief justice was that of most men who believed Titus Gates and his asso- ciates to be a band of scoundrels, and the plot a villainous fabrication, but who saw that the lower and middle classes were too violently frenzied to be safely reasoned with or con- trolled. When things took a new turn, and Stephen College [q. v.], the protestant joiner, was put upon his trial for treason at Oxford in August 1681, and Titus Gates and some of his strongest adherents were found to give con- flicting evidence, the chief j ustice took a strong part against College, and the man was hanged with the usual horrors, mainly in consequence of the bias which the judges had exhibited at the trial. This is the one blot on North's career, for which little or no excuse can be found. The chancellor, Lord Nottingham (Hene- age Finch), died on 18 Dec. 1682. Chief- justice North had frequently taken his place as speaker at the House of Lords during his long illness, and two days after his death succeeded him as keeper of the great seal. Though he had thus attained the highest position in the realm after the sovereign, the lord keeper found little happiness in his ex- alted position, and there is little doubt that he spoke no more than the truth when he more than once assured his brother Roger that he was never a happy man after he had the seal entrusted to him. The notorious Jeffreys had succeeded him as chief justice, and did his best to irritate and worry him on every occasion that offered itself. North was raised to the peerage as Baron Guilford on 27 Sept. 1683. His health seems already to have begun to fail, though he continued to discharge the duties of his high position with exemplary diligence and zeal, and to the end was a faithful and unwavering ser- vant and friend to Charles II, who appears to have leant upon him more and more as his own end approached. But North lived in evil days, and perhaps never in our annals was there such rancorous animosity among placemen ; never were party spirit and poli- tical rivalry so fierce and sordid. Charles II died on 6 Feb. 1685. At this time the lord keeper was very ill, but he took a leading part in the coronation of James II on 23 April. After this he became worse, and proposed to resign the seal, as he had talked of doing more than once before : but in this he was overruled. During the summer term he continued to sit in Westminster Hall ; but it was evident that he was a dying :. Permission was given him to retire to his seat at Wroxton, Oxfordshire, taking the seal with him, and attended by the officers of the court. Here he kept up great state and profuse hospitality, his brothers Dudley and Roger being always at his side, and present at his death-bed. At the end of August he made his will, and he died in his forty-eighth year on 5 Sept. 1685. The next day his brothers, who were the executors, accompanied by the officials, rode to Windsor, and delivered up the great seal into the hands of James II, who straight- way entrusted it to Jeffreys, with the style of lord high chancellor of England. The lord keeper was buried at Wroxton on 9 Sept. beside his wife, who had died nearly seven years before him (15 Nov. 1678). By the death of her mother, the Countess of Downe, her ladyship had inherited the Wrox- ton estate, which passed to her husband and his descendants. She had borne him five children, of whom three survived their father. Francis, the elder son, succeeded to the peer- age as second Baron Guilford, and was father of Francis, first earl of Guilford [q. v.] Charles, the other son, and a daughter Anne appear to have been always sickly and of North 158 North weak constitution, and both died young and unmarried. The lord keeper was a staunch and uncom- promising royalist through evil report and good report, at a time when the courtiers who were sincere supporters of the crown were few, and when the several factions hated one another with the most acrimonious ran- cour. Scarcely less fierce has been the ani- mosity exhibited towards his memory by those politicians of the present century who have inherited the prej udices and the personal rival- ries of the days of Charles II. Perhaps in all our literature there is not a more venomous piece of writing than the sketch of the lord- keeper's character and career which Lord Campbell has given in his ' Lives of the Lord Chancellors.' North was clearly a man of vast knowledge and wide culture, an accomplished musician, a friend and patron of artists, and especially of Sir Peter Lely, whom he be- friended in many ways. He was greatly in- terested in the progress of natural science, though he refused to be elected a fellow of the Royal Society, whose meetings he could not possibly have attended regularly. As a lawyer he was held in great respect ; nor did any of his contemporaries venture to dispute the technical ability and legality of his de- cisions. If there had been ground for setting aside any of those decisions, we should have heard of it long ago. He died in the prime of life, at one of the most critical moments of our history. He lived in an age when social and political morality were at a deplorably low level — an age when a miserable medio- crity of talent in church and state, in litera- ture and art, made it a matter of chance or chicane who should rise to the surface, or who should keep his place when he won it. There was no career for an enthusiast or a hero, and the worst that can be said of the Lord-keeper Guilford is that he was neither the one nor the other. A portrait ad vivum was engraved by D. Loggan,andwas re-engraved by G. Vertue for the ' Lives of the Norths.' [The sources for Lord Guilford's life are to be found mainly in Koger North's elaborate Examen, published in 4to, 1740, and in the Lives published in the same form in the same year [see NORTH, ROGER, 1653-1734]. Burnet(Hist. of his Own Time, iii. 83) speaks of him with some bitterness. On the other hand Sir John Palrymple. in the preface to the second volume of his Memoirs, remarks that he was ' one of the very few virtuous characters to be found in the reign of Charles II.' There is an excellent summary of his character in Roscoe's Lives of Emi nent Lawyers, p. 1 1 0. Foss's account of hi in (Lives of the Judges of England) is as impartial and trustworthy as usual.] A. J. NORTH, FRANCIS, first EARL OF GUIL- FORD (1704-1790), born on 13 April 1704, was eldest sou of Francis, second baron Guil- ford, by his second wife, Alice, second daugh- ter and coheiress of Sir John Brownlow, bart. of Belton, Lincolnshire, and grandson of Francis North, first lord Guilford [q. v.] He matriculated at Trinity College, Oxford, on 25 March 1721, but does not appear to have taken any degree. At the general election in August 1727 he was returned to the House of Commons for Banbury. He succeeded his father as third Baron Guilford on 17 Oct. 1729, and took his seat in the House of Lords on 13 Jan. 1730 (Journals of the Souse of Lords, xxiii. 450). On 17 Oct. 1730 he was appointed a gentleman of the bedchamber to Frederick, prince of Wales, and on 31 Oct. 1734 succeeded his kinsman, William, baron North and Grey [q. v.], as seventh Baron North of Kirtling in Cambridgeshire. On 30 Sept. 1750 he became governor to Prince George and Prince Edward, but was super- seded on the Prince of Wales's death by Earl Harcourt, a nominee of the Pelhams, who wished to control the education of the young princes (WALPOLE, Memoirs of George II, 1847, i. 86). He was created Earl of Guilford on 8 April 1752. In September 1763 Gren- ville's proposal that Guilford should succeed Bute as keeper of the privy purse was nega- tived by the king, who considered that ' it was not of sufficient rank for him ' ( Grenville Papers, 1852, ii. 208-9). He was appointed treasurer to Queen Charlotte on 29 Dec. 1773, at the age of sixty-nine. ' The town laughs,' writes Horace Walpole, and says ' that the reversion of that place is promised to Lord Bathurst,' who was then in his ninetieth year (Letters, vi. 37). Walpole describes Guilford as an ' ami- able, worthy man, of no great genius ' (Me- moirs of Georr/e II, i. 86). He was an inti- mate personal friend of George III and Queen Charlotte (MRS. DELANT, Autobiography, 2nd ser. iii. 292), and sympathised with the king's dislike of the coalition (WALPOLE, Last Journals, 1859, ii. 597 ; LOUD E. FITZ- MATJRICE, Life of Shelburne, 1876, iii. 372 ; LORD JOHS RUSSELL, Memorials of Fox, 1853, ii. 41). Though a wealthy man, and on affectionate terms with his son, he would never make Lord North an adequate allow- ance (Hi*t. MSS. Comm. 10th Rep. App. vi. p. 18). Guilford died in Henrietta Street, Cavendish Square, on 4 Aug. 1790, and was buried at Wroxton, Oxfordshire. He married, first, on 16 June 1728, Lady Lucy, daughter of George Montagu, second earl of Halifax, by whom he had an only son, Frederick, who succeeded him as second North 159 North Earl of Guilford [q.v.], and one daughter, who died in infancy. His first wife died on 7 May 1734. He married, secondly, on 17 Jan. 1736, Elizabeth, only daughter of Sir Arthur Kaye,bart., and widow of George, viscount Lewisham. By her he had two sons, Brownlow, bishop of Winchester [q. v.], and Augustus, who died an infant on 24 June 1745, and three daughters. His second wife died on 21 April 1745, and on 13 June 1751 he married, thirdly, Catherine, second daugh- ter of Sir Robert Furnese, bart., and widow of Lewis, second earl of Rockingham. This last marriage, and the size of the bride, caused much amusement at the time, and George Selwyn said that the weather being hot, she was kept in ice for three days before the wedding (WALPOLE, Letters, ii. 257). Guilford had no issue by his third wife, who died on 17 Dec. 1766. No record of any of his speeches is to be found in the 'Parlia- mentary History.' His correspondence with the Duke of Newcastle, 1734-62, is preserved among the Additional MSS. in the British Museum (32696-933 passim). [Mrs. Delany's Autobiography, 1861-2, 1st and 2nd ser., containing several of Guilford's letters; Walpole's Letters, 1857-9, ii. 33, 163, 232, 244, 250, 347, 350, viii. 350 ; Walpole's Journal of the Reign of George III, 1859, i. 276-7 ; Auckland's Journal and Correspondence, J 1861, ii. 369-70; Letters of the First Earl of Malmesbury, 1870, i. 311; Chatham Corre- spondence, 1840, iv. 334 ; Hasted's Hist, of Kent, 1799, iv. 190-1 ; Doyle's Official Baron- age, 1886, ii. 87 ; Collins's Peerage of England, 1812, iv. 479-81 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1888, p. 1023 ; Historical Register, vol. xv. Chron. Diary, p. 64; Gent. Mag. 1766 p. 600, 1790 pt. ii. pp. 768. 789 ; Official Return of Lists of Members of Parliament, pt. ii. p. 65.] G. F. R. B. NORTH, FREDERICK, second EARL OF GTJILFORD, better known as LORD NORTH (1732-1792), only son of Francis, first earl of Guilford [q. v.], by his first wife, Lady Lucy Montagu, daughter of George, second earl of Halifax, was born in Albemarle Street, Piccadilly, on 13 April 1732. The Prince of Wales was his godfather, and North as a child was frequently at Leicester House, where, on 4 Jan. 1749, he took the part of Syphax in Addison's ' Cato ' (LADY HERVET, Letters, 1821, pp. 147-8, n.) He was edu- cated at Eton and Trinity College, Oxford, where he matriculated on 12 Oct. 1749, and was created M.A. on 21 March 1750. After leaving the university he travelled for three years on the continent, in company with William, second earl of Dartmouth (Hist. MSS. Comm. llth Rep. App. v. 330), and devoted some time under Mascove at Leip- zig to the study of the German constitution ( Correspondence of Geo. Ill with Lord North, vol. i. p. Ixxxii). At the general election in April 1754 he was returned to the House of Commons for the family borough of Banbury, which he continued to represent until his succession to the peerage. Though his po- litical views inclined to toryism, North acted at first as a follower of his kinsman the Duke of Newcastle, at whose recommendation he was appointed a junior lord of the treasury on 2 June 1759 (Chatham Correspondence, i. 409). He took a leading part in the pro- ceedings against Wilkes in the House of Commons, and retired from office with the rest of his colleagues on the formation of the Rockingham ministry in July 1765. In May 1766 North declined the offer of a vice- treasurership of Ireland from Rockingham after considerable hesitation (LORD ALBE- MARLE, Memoirs of the Marquis of Rocking- ham, i. 345). On 19 Aug. 1766 he was appointed by Chatham joint-paymaster of the forces with George Cooke, and was ad- mitted a member of the privy council on 10 Dec. following (London Gazette, 1766, Nos. 10651 and 10684). Henceforth North acted as a consistent advocate of the king's principles of government. In March 1767 Chatham, indignant with Charles Towns- hend's conduct with regard to the East India question, offered the post of chancellor of the exchequer and the leadership of the House of Commons to North, who refused it (Chatham Correspondence, iii. 235). Towns- hend, however, died on 4 Sept. following, and North, notwithstanding his dread of the persistent criticism of George Grenville (LORD JOHN RUSSELL, Memorials of Fox, i. 120), at length accepted the post. He there- upon resigned the paymastership of the forces, and was sworn in as chancellor of the exchequer on 7 Oct. 1767 (WALPOLE, Letters, v. 67, TZ.) Urged on by the king, and sup- ported by steady majorities in the commons, North, as leader of the house, succeeded on 17 Feb. 1769 in having Wilkes declared in- capable of sitting in parliament and in seat- ing the ministerial candidate, Colonel Lut- trell, in his place on 15 April following. North had a great contempt for popularity, and in a review of his own political career on 2 March 1769 he stated that he had never voted for any one of the popular measures of the last seven years, especially referring to his support of the cider tax and of the American Stamp Act, and to his opposition to Wilkes, to the reduction of the land tax, and to the Nullum Tempus Act (CAVENDISH, Parliamentary Debates, i. 299-200). On North 160 North 1 May 1769 the cabinet, on North's motion, decided by a majority of one to retain Charles Townshend's American tea duty. This de- cision, which rendered war inevitable, was confirmed by the House of Commons on 5 March 1770 by 204 votes to 142 (it>. i. 483- 500, and the DUKE OF GRAFTON'S Memoirs quoted in MAHON'S History of England, v. 365 and xxxi.) Meanwhile North, at the earnest entreaties of the king, had become first lord of the treasury on Grafton's resig- nation in January 1770. North's assumption of office seemed a for- lorn hope. He had to face an opposition led "by Chatham, Rockingham, and Grenville, and to rely for his chief support on place- men, pensioners, and the Bedfords. There was, however, no real union between the parties of Chatham and Rockingham, and after Grenville's death in November 1770, his followers, under the Earl of Suffolk, joined the ministerial ranks. In November 1770, and again in February 1771, North made an able defence of the negotiations with France and Spain in reference to the Falkland Islands, a dispute concerning which had nearly led to war (CAVENDISH, Parliamen- tary Debates, ii. 75-9, 296-9). The session of 1770-1 was mainly occupied by the at- tempt of the House of Commons to prevent the publication of its debates and the con- sequent quarrel with the city of London. At the instigation of the king North, con- trary to his own convictions, committed the blunder of making a ministerial question of the matter. During the riots which en- sued he was assaulted on his way down to the house, his chariot demolished, and his hat captured by the mob (WALPOLE, Me- moirs of the Reign of George III, iv. 302). To North was addressed the fortieth ' Letter of Junius ' (22 Aug. 1770), on the subject of Colonel Luttrell's appointment to the post of adjutant-general of the army in Ireland. Luttrell resigned the post in September. In 1772 and the two following years North successfully opposed the propositions which were made for the relief of the clergy and others from subscription to the Thirty-nine articles, arguing that ' relaxation in matters of this kind, instead of reforming, would increase that dissoluteness of religious prin- ciple which so much prevails, and is the characteristic of this sceptical age ' (Par/. Hist. xvii. 272-4, 756-7, 1326). In 1772 and 1773 he allowed bills for the relief of •dissenters to pass the commons, preferring to leave the odium of rejecting them to the lords (ib. xvii. 431-46, 759-91). The Royal Marriage Act (12 George III, c. 11), which was passed in 1772, was supported by North with considerable reluctance. In the same year North, who desired to banish the discus- sion of Indian affairs from the House of Com- mons, consented to the appointment of two select committees. Their reports resulted in an act which allowed the East India Company to export tea to America free of any duty save that which might be levied there (13 George III, c. 44), and in the Regulating Act (13 George III, c. 63). Tn May 1 773 North supported a motion censur- ing Clive's conduct in India, but he did not make the question a government one, and subsequently changed his opinion on the sub- ject (Hist. MSS. Comm. 6th Rep. Append. 397). On 16 Dec. 1773 the ships carrying the tea exported by the East India Company under the act previously mentioned were at- tacked in Boston harbour. Though the news of this outrage had not arrived, North was fully conscious of the gravity of the situa- tion, and was the only member of the privy council who did not join in the laughter and applause which greeted Wedderburn's famous attack upon Franklin (Dr. Priestley in the Monthly Magazine for February 1803, p. 2). In March 1774 North introduced the Boston Port Bill and the Massachusetts Government Bill, which were passed by large majorities. He was now firmly established in power, and on 6 March 1774 Chatham expressed the opinion that ' North serves the crown more successfully and more sufficiently upon the whole than any other man now to be found could do' (Chatham Correspondence, iv. 332- 333). On 20 Feb. 1775 North carried a re- solution that, so long as the colonies taxed themselves, with the consent of the king and parliament, no other taxes should be laid upon them. The debate on this proposal, which was very unpopular with the Bed- fords, is graphically described by Gibbon in a letter to Holroyd (Miscell. Works, 1796, i. 490). The concession, however, came too late, and the skirmish at Lexington on 19 April 1775 made peace impossible. After Burgoyne's surrender at Saratoga (17 Oct. 1777), and the failure of the commission appointed to treat with the colonists, North lost all hope of success, and repeatedly asked permission to resign {Correspondence of George III with Lord North, ii. 125, et seq.) The king refused to accept his resig- nation, though he allowed negotiations to be opened with Chatham to induce him to join the government, on the understanding that he should support ' the fundamentals of the present administration' (ib. ii. 149). This and subsequent attempts to strengthen the ministry failed, and North remained in office against his better judgment, a course North 161 North •which it is impossible to justify. In 1778 he reappointed Warren Hastings governor- general of India, though he disapproved of many of his acts, and had unsuccessfully tried in 1776 to induce the court of proprietors to recall him. In 1779 Lord Weymouth and Lord Gower seceded from North's ministry. In a curious letter to the king with reference to the reasons of Lord Gower's resignation, North owns that he ' holds in his heart, and has held for these three years, just the same opinion with Lord Gower ' (MAHON, History of England, vol. vi. Appendix, p. xxviii). In the session of 1779-80 North succeeded in granting free-trade to Ireland, a policy which had been previously thwarted by the jealousy of the English manufacturers. On 6 April 1780 North opposed Dunning's famous resolution against the influence of the crown, as being ' an abstract proposition perfectly inconclusive and altogether uncon- sequential ' (Parl. Hist. xxi. 362-4). During the Gordon riots North's house in Downing Street was threatened by the mob, and only saved by the timely arrival of the troops ( WRAXALL, Hist, and Posth. Memoirs, i. 237- 239). North is said to have received the news of Cornwallis's surrender at Yorktown (19 Oct. 1781) ' as he would have taken a ball in his breast, opening his arms, and exclaiming wildly " O God ! it is all over ! " ' (ib. ii. 138- 139 ; but see the Cornwallis Correspondence, 1859, i. 129, n., where certain inaccuracies in Wraxall's story are pointed out). On 27 Feb. 1782 Con way's motion against the further prosecution of the American war was carried by 234 to 215 votes (Parl. Hist. xxii. 1064-85), and on 15 March following a vote of want of confidence in the government was only rejected by a majority of nine (ib. xxii. 1170-1211). North now determined to re- sign in spite of the king, and on 20 March announced his resignation in the House of Commons, before Lord Surrey was able to move a resolution for the dismissal of the ministry, of which he had previously given notice (ib. xxii. 1214-19). On resigning his posts of first lord of the treasury and chan- cellor of the exchequer, the king is said to have ' parted with him rudely without thank- ing him, adding, " Remember, my lord, that it is you who desert me, not I you" ' (WALPOLE, Journal of the Reign of George III, ii. 521). North's government was what he after- wards called a 'government by departments.' He himself was rather the agent than the responsible adviser of the king, who prac- tically directed the policy of the ministry, even on the minutest points. North would never allow himself to be called prime mini- ster, maintaining that ' there was no such VOL. XLI. thing in the British constitution ' (BROUGHAM, Historical Sketches, i. 392). He was nick- named Lord-deputy North on account of his supposed connection with Bute (Chatham Correspondence, iii. 443), for which, however, there was no foundation (Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th Rep. App. p. 209). His earlier budgets gained him a considerable reputation, but his financial policy towards the close of his ministry became unpopular, owing in a great measure to the extravagant terms of the loan of 1781. During his term of office the national debt was more than doubled. As a financier he was lacking in originality, acting to a great extent on the principles of Adam Smith, but, ' while accepting the suggestions for in- creased taxation, he omitted to couple with them that revision and simplification of the tariff and of the taxes which formed the main part of his adopted master's design ' (BuxiON, Finance and Politics, 1888, i. 2). In the debate on the address on 5 Dec. 1782 North, in allusion to Rodney's victory over De Grasse, told the ministry, ' True, you have conquered ; but you have conquered with Philip's troops' (Parl. Hist, xxiii. 254). He still had a following of from 160 to 170 in the House of Commons (BUCKING- HAM, Court and Cabinets of George III, i. 158), and when Fox and Shelburne quarrelled, a coalition between one of them and North became necessary to carry on the govern- ment of the country. An alliance between North and Shelburne, which would have been the natural outcome of the situation, was frustrated by the hostility of Pitt and the over cautious hesitation of Dundas. North and Fox had never been personal enemies in spite of their political differences. North, moreover, was anxious to show that he was not a mere puppet in the king's hands, and was also desirous of avoiding a hostile in- quiry into the American war. At length, through the efforts of his eldest son, George Augustus (see below), Lord Loughborough, John Townshend, William Adam [q. v.l, and William Eden[q. v.], the coalition with Fox was effected (LORD JOHN RUSSELL, Me- morials of Fox, ii. 20 et seq. ; AUCKLAND, Journals and Correspondence, 1861, i. 1 et seq.), and the combined followers of North and Fox defeated the ministry on 17 Feb. 1783 by 224 votes to 208 (Parl. Hist. xxii. 493), and again on the 21st by 207 votes to 190 (ib. xxii. 571). On the 24th Shelburne resigned. The king charged North 'with treachery and ingratitude of the blackest nature' (BUCKINGHAM, Court and Cabinets of George III, i. 303), and vainly endeavoured to detach him from Fox and to induce him once more to take the treasury. George was, North 162 North however, compelled on 2 April to appoint North and Fox joint secretaries of state under the Duke of Portland as first lord of the trea- sury, North taking the home department. The only adherents of North who were ad- mitted to the coalition cabinet were Lords Stormont and Carlisle (ib. i. 141-230, and WALPOLE, Journal of the Reign of George III, ii. 588-612). As a personal arrangement the coalition was successful. ' I do assure you,' wrote Fox to the Duke of Manchester on 21 Sept. 1783, ' . . . . that it is impos- sible for people to act more cordially to- gether, and with less jealousy than we have done' (Hist. MSS. Comm. 8th Rep. App. ii. p. 133). In the country, however, it was extremely unpopular, and even North's own constituency of Banbury subsequently thanked the king for dismissing it (London Gazette, 1784, No. 12521). The only impor- tant public measure of the coalition govern- ment was the East India Bill. Though it properly lay in his department, North had little to do with the bill, which he described as ' a good receipt to knock up an adminis- tration ' (JOHN NICHOLLS, Recollections, 1822, i. 66). Though carried through the commons by large majorities, it was rejected by the lords on 17 Dec. 1783 by 95 votes to 76, owing to the unconstitutional use of the king's name by Lord Temple (Parl. Hist. xxiv. 196). The ministry was dismissed by the king on the following day. When the messenger arrived for the seals, North, who was in bed with his •wife, said that if any one wished to see him, they must see Lady North too, and accord- ingly the messenger entered the bedroom (manuscript quoted in MASSEY, Hist, of Eng- land, vol. iii. 1860, p. 209, note; see WRAX- ALL, Hist, and Posth. Memoirs, iii. 198). Henceforward, to the end of his life, North acted with the opposition against Pitt. In May 1785 he expressed a strong opinion in favour of a union with Ireland (Parl. Hist. xxv. 633). At the beginning of 1787 his sight began to fail, and he soon became totally blind. North approved of the im- peachment of Warren Hastings, which was decided on in March 1787, though he declined to act as a manager (EARL STANHOPE, Zz/e of Pitt, 1861, i. 352). In the same year, and again in 1789, he opposed the repeal of the and Corporation Acts (Parl. Hist. Test xxvi. 818-23, xxviii. 16-22, 26-7). By 1788 his personal following in the house had dwindled to seventeen (Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep. App. ix. p. 373). He took a con- siderable part in the debates on the Regency Bill in the session of 1788-9, and deprecated any discussion on the abstract right of the Prince of Wales (Parl. Hist, xxvii. 749-52). On 4 Aug. 1790 he succeeded his father as second Earl of Guilford, and took his seat in the House of Lords on 25 Nov. following (Journals of the House of Lords, xxxix. 6). He spoke in the House of Lords for the first time on 1 April 1791, when he attacked Pitt's Russian policy (Parl. Hist. xxix. 86-93). He only spoke there on three other occasions (id. pp. 537-8, 855-60, 1003-6). His last years were chiefly spent in retirement with his wife and family, to whom he was deeply attached. Walpole, in a charming account of a visit to Bushey in October 1787, says that he ' never saw a more interesting scene. Lord North's spirits, good humour, wit, sense, drollery, are as perfect as ever — the unre- mitting attention of Lady North and his children most touching. ... If ever loss of sight could be compensated, it is by so affec- tionate a family ' (Letters, ix. 114). Gibbon also bears testimony to ' the lively vigour of his mind, and the felicity of his incom- parable temper ' during his blindness (De- cline and Fall of the Roman Empire, vol. iv. 1788, p. iv; see Miscellaneous Works, 1815, iii. 637-8). North died of dropsy on 5 Aug. 1792 at his house in Grosvenor Square, London, aged 60. He was buried on the 14th of the same month in the family vault at All Saints Church, Wroxton, Oxfordshire, where there is a mural monument to him by Flaxman. North was an easy-going, obstinate man, with a quick wit and a sweet temper. He was neither a great statesman nor a great orator, though his tact was unfailing and his powers as a debater were unquestioned. Burke, in the ' Letter to a Noble Lord,' describes him as ' a man of admirable parts, of general know- ledge, of a versatile understanding, fitted for every sort of business, of infinite wit and pleasantry, of a delightful temper, and with a mind most perfectly disinterested ; ' add- ing, however, that ' it would be only to de- grade myself by a weak adulation, and not to honour the memory of a great man, to deny that he wanted something of the vigilance and spirit of command that the time required' ( Works, 1815, viii. 14). Several specimens of North's undoubted powers of humour will be found in the ' European Magazine' (xxx. 82-4), ' The Georgian Era' (i. 317), and scat- tered through the pages of Walpole and Wraxall. In face North bore a striking resemblance, especially in his youth, to George III, which caused Frederick, prince of Wales, to suggest to the first Earl of Guilford that one of their wives must have played them false (WRAXALL, Hist, and Posth. Memoirs, i. 310, and Notes and Queries, 1st ser. vii. 207, 317, viii. 183, 230, 303, x. North 163 North 52). His figure was clumsy and his move- ments were awkward. According to Wai- pole, ' two large prominent eyes that rolled about to no purpose (for he was utterly short-sighted), a wide mouth, thick lips, and inflated visage gave him the air of a blind trumpeter ' (Memoirs of the Reign of George III, iv. 78) ; while Charles Towns- hend called him a ' great, heavy, booby-look- ing seeming changeling ' ( Correspondence of George III with Lord North, i. Ixxxi). North received a large number of personal distinctions. On 3 July 1769 he was made an honorary LL.D. of Cambridge. On 14 June 1771 his wife was appointed ranger of Bushey Park (ib. i. 73-4), and on 18 June 1772 he was invested a knight of the Garter (NICOLAS, Hist, of the Orders of British Knighthood, 1842, ii. Ixxii), an honour conferred on mem- bers of the House of Commons in only three other instances, namely, Sir Robert "VValpole, Lord Castlereagh, and Lord Palmerston. On 3 Oct. 1772 he was unanimously elected chancellor of Oxford University in succes- sion to George, third earl of Lichfield, and on the 10th of the same month was created a D.C.L. of the university. On 15 March 1774 he was apppointed lord-lieutenant of Somer- set. In September 1777 he received from the king a present of 20,000/. for the payment of his debts (Correspondence of George III with Lord North, ii. 82-3, 428). It appears that at this time North's estates were worth only 2,500/. a year, and that his father made him little or no allowance (Hist. MSS. Comm. 10th Rep. App. vi. 18). On 16 June 1778 he accepted the post of lord warden of the Cinque ports, at the king's special wish (Cor- respondence of George III with Lord North, ii. 193-5, but see WALPOLE, Memoirs of George III, iv. 80 note), the nominal salary of which was 4,000/., though North never received more than 1,000/. a year (Par I. Hist. xx. 926-7). A portrait of North as chancellor of the exchequer, by Nathaniel Dance, R.A., is at "Wroxton Abbey, and is engraved in Lodge's ' Portraits.' Another portrait by the same artist is in the Bodleian Library at Oxford (Cat. of the Guelph Exhibition, 1891, No. 104). A crayon sketch by Dance is in the National Portrait Gallery (Cat. No. 276). Portraits of North were also painted by Reynolds (LESLIE and TAYLOR, Life and Times of Sir Joshua Reynolds, 1865, i. 155 and 253), Ram- cay, Romney, and others. There are nume- rous engravings of North, and he was fre- quently depicted in the caricatures of the time. Four copies of his Latin verse are printed in the first volume of the 'Musse Etonenscs/ 1795, pp. 1, 13, 26, 28. Watt erroneously ascribes to him the authorship of ' A Letter recommending a New Mode of Taxation,' London, 1770, 8vo. A number of North's letters are preserved at the British Museum among the Egerton and Additional MSS. North married, on 20 May 1756, Anne, daughter and heiress of George Speke of White Lackington, Somerset, by whom he had four sons — viz. : (1) George Augustus, afterwards third Earl of Guilford (see below) ; (2)Francis, afterwards fourth Earl of Guilford (see below) ; (3) Frederick, afterwards fifth Earl of Guilford [q.v.] ; (4) Dudley, who was born on 31 May 1777, and died on 18 June 1779 ; and three daughters : (1) Catherine Anne, born on 16 Feb. 1760, married, on 26 Sept. 1789, Sylvester Douglas, afterwards Lord Glenbervie [q. v.], and died on 6 Feb. 1817; (2) Anne, born on 8 Jan. 1764, who became the third wife of John Baker- Ho iroyd, first baron Sheffield (afterwards Earl of Shef- field) [q. v.], in January 1798, and died on 18 Jan. 1832; and (3) Charlotte, born in December 1770, who married, on 2 April 1800, Lieutenant-colonel the Hon. John Lindsay, son of James, fifth earl of Bal- carres, and died on 25 Oct. 1849. North's widow died on 17 Jan. 1797. GEORGE AUGUSTUS NORTH, third EARL OP GUILFORD (1757-1802), born on 11 Sept, 1757, was educated at Trinity College, Ox- ford, where he matriculated on 1 Nov. 1774, and graduated M.A. on 4 June 1777. He represented Harwich from April 1778 to March 1784, Wootton Bassett from April 1784 to June 1790, and Petersfield until his father's accession to the peerage, when he was elected for Banbury, for which he con- tinued to sit until his father's death. He was appointed secretary and comptroller of the household to Queen Charlotte on 13 Jan. 1781. Though a supporter of his father's ministry his sympathies were largely with the whigs. Hence he was one of the chief advocates of the coalition between his father and Fox, and it was at his house in Old Burlington Street, Piccadilly, that the first meeting of the new allies took place on 14 Feb. 1783 (LORD JOHN RUSSELL, Me- morials of Fox, ii. 37). On the formation of the ministry in April 1783 he became his father's under-secretary at the home office, and his name was subsequently set down as one of the commissioners in the East India Bill (LoRD JOHN RUSSELL, Life and Times of Fox, 1859, ii. 42). He left office with the rest of the ministry in Decem- ber 1783, and was dismissed from his post in the queen's household. He acted as foot- man on Fox's coach when it was drawn by •a North 164 North the populace (14 Feb. 1784) from the King's Arms Tavern to Devonshire House (Hist. MSS. Comm. 10th Rep. App. vi. p. 66). In July 1792 he refused the governor-general- ship of India, which was offered him by Pitt (MALMESBTTRY, Diaries and Correspondence, 1844, ii. 469, 472). He succeeded his father as third Earl of Guilford on 5 Aug. 1792, and took his seat on 13 Dec. following in the House of Lords (Journals of the House of Lords, xxxix. 495), where he was a frequent speaker. He died in Stratton Street, Picca- dilly, on 20 April 1802, after a lingering ill- ness, from the effects of a fall from his horse, and was buried at Wroxton. He married, on 24 Sept. 1785, Maria Frances Mary, youngest daughter of the Hon. George IIo- bart, afterwards third Earl of Buckingham- shire, who died on 22 April 1794, having had four children : Francis, who died an infant in July 1786 ; Frederick, who died an infant in September 1790; George Au- gustus, who died an infant in February 1793; and Maria, born on 26 Dec. 1793, who married, on 29 July 1818, John, second Marquis of Bute, and died on 11 Sept. 1841. He married, secondly, on 28 Feb. 1796, Susan- nah, daughter of Thomas Coutts, the London banker, by whom he had three children : Susannah, born on 16 Feb. 1797, who mar- ried, on 18 Nov. 1835, Captain (afterwards colonel) John Sidney Doyle, and died on 5 March 1884; Georgiana, born on 6 Nov. 1798, who died unmarried on 25 Aug. 1835 ; and Frederick Augustus, who died an in- fant in January 1802. His widow survived him many years, and died on 25 Sept. 1837. He was succeeded in the earldom by his brother, Francis North, but the barony of North fell into abeyance between his three daughters. On the death of her two sisters it devolved, according to a resolution of the House of Lords of 15 July 1837, upon Lady Susannah Doyle (ib. Ixix. 641-2), whose hus- band took the name of North on 20 Aug. 1838. FRANCIS NORTH, fourth EARL OP GTTIL- PORD (1761-1 817), second son of ' Lord North,' born on 25 Dec. 1761, entered the army in 1777, but quitted it on attaining the rank of lieutenant-colonel in 1794. lie succeeded to the earldom on 20 April 1802, and died at Pisa on 11 Jan. 1817, leaving no issue. He was a patron of the stage, and author of a dramatic piece entitled 'The Kentish Baron,' which was produced with success at the Hay- market in June 1791, and was printed in the same year, London, 8vo. [Correspondence of George III with Lord North, edited by W. B. Donne, 1867 ; Walpole's Memoirs of the Reign of George III, 1845; Wal- pole'a Journal of the Reign of George III, 1859 ; Walpole's Letters, 1857-9 ; Chatham Corre- spondence, 1838-40; Political Memoranda of Francis, fifth Duke of Leeds (Camden Soc.); Sir N. W. Wraxall's Hist, and Posthumous Memoirs, 1884 ; Duke of Buckingham's Court and Cabinets of George III, 1853, vol. i. ; Lord Albemarle's Memoirs of the Marquis of Rock- ingham, 1852; Lord John Russell's Memorials of C. J. Fox, 1853, vols. i. and ii. ; Trevel van's Early History of C. J. Fox, 1880 ; Sir G. C. Lewis's Administrations of Great Britain, 1864, pp. 1-84; Lord Brougham's Historical Sketches of the Statesmen of George III, 1839, i. 48-69, 391-7 ; History of Lord North's Administration, 1781-2; Lord Mahon's History of England, 1851-4, vols. v. vi. and vii. ; Lecky's History of England, 1882-7. vols. iii. iv. and v. ; May's Constitutional History of England, 1875; Col- lins's Peerage of England, 1812, iv. 481-5; Doyle's Official Baronage, 1886, ii. 87-90 ; Hasted's History of Kent, 1799, iv. 190-1 ; Offi- cial Return of Lists of Members of Parliament, ptii.pp. 115, 129, 141, 151, 154, 164,167, 180, 183, 192, and 193; Foster's Alumni Oxonienses, 1715-1886, pp. 1028-9; Historical Register, vol. xvii. Chron. Diary, p. 19 ; Haydn's Book of Dig- nities, 1890."! G. F. R. B. NORTH, FREDERICK, fifth EARL OF GUILFORD (1766-1827), philhellene, third and youngest son of Frederick, second earl of Guilford [q. v.], by Anne, daughter of George Speke, was born on 7 Feb. 1766. He was extremely delicate, and passed most of his childhood in foreign health resorts. He wasr however, for a time at Eton, and on 18 Oct. 1782 matriculated at Oxford, where he was student of Christ Church, was created D.C.L. on 5 July 1793, and received the same degree by diploma on 30 Oct. 1819. By patent of 13 Dec. 1779 he was appointed to the office of chamberlain of the exchequer, a sinecure which he held until 10 Oct. 1826. At Ox- ford North became an accomplished Grecian, and an enthusiastic philhellene. After a tour in Spain (1788) he travelled in the Ionian archipelago, acquired a competent knowledge of the vernacular language, and, after a careful examination of the points at issue between the eastern and western churches, was received into the former at Corfu on 23 Jan. 1791. In the same year, on the conclusion of the peace of Galatz, he evinced his accomplishment in classical Greek by the composition of a scholarly and spirited Pindaric ode in honour of the Empress Catherine, a few copies of which, inscribed AltcaTepivrj 'Elprfvonot^, were printed at Leipzig, 4to ; reprinted at Athens, ed. Papadopoulos Bretos, 1846, 8vo. On the succession of his eldest brother, George Augustus, to the peerage as third earl of Guilford, North succeeded, 21 Sept. North 165 North 1792, to his seat in the House of Commons for the pocket borough of Banbury, which, how- ever, he vacated on being appointed, 5 March 1794, to the comptrollership of the customs in the port of London. The same year he was elected fellow of the Royal Society, and probably about the same time member of the Eumelean Club. During the British occupation of Corsica, 1795-6, North held the office of secretary of state to the viceroy, Sir Gilbert Elliot [q. v.] In 1798 he was appointed governor of our recently acquired dominion in Ceylon, and towards the end of the year arrived at Colombo. Kandy was still independent, and thither, in the summer of 1800, North sent General McDowal, with an imposing display of troops, on a mission to the king, by whom he was received with apparent graciousness. Soon after McDowal's return to Colombo, however, his Kandian majesty made exten- sive preparations for war, which North neu- tralised by declaring war himself (29 Jan. 1803). McDowal occupied Kandy without encountering serious resistance, but was com- pelled by jungle fever to withdraw, leaving a small force to garrison the town. Reduced by fever, the garrison was surprised and massacred by the natives during the night, 23-4 June 1803. A desultory war followed, with varying success ; and before the con- clusion of peace North's term of office had expired (July 1805). He was succeeded by Sir Thomas Maitland [q. v.] Notwithstanding the war, North had im- proved the revenue, established a system of public instruction, and reformed the law by the abolition of religious disabilities, tor- ture, peculation, and other incidents of the old regime. His humane and beneficent sway was the more grateful to the natives by con- trast with the brutality and corruption of the Dutch governors, and he quitted the island amid general regret. North spent the next few years in travel on the continent of Europe, which he tra- versed diagonally, from Spain to Russia. He also revisited Italy (1810) and Greece (1811), returning to England in 1813. In the following year he was elected the first president (irpoeSpos) of a society for the pro- motion of culture ('Ermpta r5>v <£>i\o/iovcr&>»') founded at Athens. He acknowledged the honour, and accepted the office in a letter equally remarkable for the ardour of its philhellenism and the purity of its Attic, which was afterwards published in 'Eppris 6 Xoytoj, 1819, pp. 179-80. On the establishment of the British protectorate over the Ionian Islands, North devoted him- self, in concert with his friend Count Capo- distrias, to a scheme for founding an Ionian university, a cause which he was the better able to promote upon his succession to the earldom of Guilford, on the death of his elder brother, Francis, the fourth earl, 28 Jan. 1817. On 26 Oct. 1819 he was created knight rand cross of the order of St. Michael and . George by the prince regent, who, on his accession to the throne, nominated him ap\o>v or chancellor of the projected university. A site was procured in Ithaca, but was after- wards abandoned for one in Corfu, in de- ference to the views of Lord High-commis- sioner Sir Thomas Maitland [q. v.], in whose lifetime the scheme made little progress. His successor, Sir Frederick Adaml q. v.], proved more sympathetic, and under his auspices, on 29 May 1824, the Ionian University, with four faculties, a professoriate, and Guilford as chancellor, was solemnly inaugurated in Corfu. For some years Guilford resided in the university, on which he lavished much money. He also placed in the library several rich collections of printed books, MSS., scientific apparatus, and sulphur casts of antique medallions. His enthusiasm, and especially his practice of wearing the clas- sical costume adopted as the academic dress habitually and all the year round, excited much ridicule in England, whither he was recalled by the state of his health in 1827. He died on 14 Oct in that year, at the house of his nephew, the Earl of Sheffield, in St. James's Square, having received the com- munion according to the Greek rite from the hands of the chaplain to the Russian em- bassy (cf. the elegant canzone by T. J.Mathias [q. v.], ' Per la Morte di Federico North,' Naples and London, 1827, 8vo). His collec- tions at Corfu, which he had bequeathed to the university, were recovered by his exe- cutors, in consequence of the failure of the university to comply with certain conditions annexed to the bequest. He was a brilliant conversationalist and linguist ; he wrote and spoke German, French, Spanish, Italian, and Romaic with ease ; he read Russian, and throughout life maintained his familiarity with the classics unimpaired. Two busts of him by the sculptors Prosalendes and Calosguros, both natives of Corfu, were made shortly before his death. Some manu- scripts from Guilford's collections, with the catalogue, are preserved in the British Mu- seum, Add. MSS. 8220, 20016-17, 20036-7, 27430-1 (cf. Cat. MSS. Fred. Com. de Guil- ford, fol.) [na.irafioirov\ov BptTou Bio-ypcupiica-iVTOpticck virofivi]fjMTa irepl TOU K&WTOS *pi5epiKe>D rm\opuvra TV Kara -rb S6ypa. TIJS op0o8rf|ou eV/cAT/fffas fidimffiv TOV &yy\ov >os K&ntfTos rui\(J>op8, eV KfpKvpa, 1879 ; Gent. Mag. 1827, pt. ii. pp. 461, 648; Revue Encyclo- pedique, Paris, 1828, xxxvii. 260-3; Antologia, Florence, 1828, xxix. 182-6; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ii. 638 ; Illustr. Lit. v. 481; Phil. Trans. 1794, p. 8; Sir Gilbert Elliot's Life, 1874, i. 235, ii. 99; Klose's Leben Pascal Paoli, 1853 ; Parl. Hist. 1792-4; Asiatic Ann. Reg. 1799 Chron. p. 126, 1802 pp. 62-3, 1803 pp. 13-14, 1804 'War in Ceylon' and Chron. pp. 6-50, 1805 pp. 67-99;" Cordiner's Description of Ceylon, i. 84 ; Philalethes's History of Ceylon, pp. 144, et seq.; Add. MSS. 20191 f. 38, 28654 ff. 25-6; Kirkpatrick Sharpe's Letters, ii. 110- 111 ; Nicolas's British Knighthood, iv., St Mich, and St. Geo. Chron. List, p. x ; Leake's Travels in the Morea, iii. 265, and Travels in Northern Greece, i. 184 ; Palumbo, Carteggio cli Maria Carolina con Lady Emma Hamilton, 1877, pp. 162-3 ; Sitzungsberichte der philosophisch-his- torischen Classe der kaiserlichen Academie der Wissenschaften, 1892, Band cxxvii. 221.] J. M. R. NORTH, GEORGE (/. 1580), translator, describes himself as ' gentleman ' on the title-pages of his books. His chief patron was Sir Christopher Hatton. His publica- tions were: 1. 'The Description of Swed- land, Gotland, and Finland, the auncient estate of theyr Kynges, the most horrible and incredible tiranny of the second Christiern, kyng of Denmarke, agaynst the Swecians. . . . Collected . . . oute of Sebastian Moun- ster ' (London, by John Awdeley), 1561 ; dedicated to Thomas Steuckley, esq. 2. 'The Philosopher of the Court, written by Phil- bert of Vienna in Champaigne, and Eng- lished by George North, gentleman . . . London, by Henry Binneman for Lucas Harrison and George Byshop, Anno 1575 ; ' dedicated to Christopher Hatton, with pre- fatory verses by John Daniell and William Hitchcock, gent, 3. ' The Stage of Popish Tojes ; conteining both tragicall and comicall partes, played by the Romishe roysters of former age, notably describing them by degrees in their colours . . . collected out of St. Stephanus in his Apologie upon Herodotus, compyled by G. N.' (London, by Henry Binneman, 1581 ; dedicated to Sir Christopher Hatton. A copy of each work is in the British Museum. [Brit. Mus. Cat.] S. L. NORTH, GEORGE (1710-1772), numis- matist, born in 1710, was the son of George North, citizen and pewterer, who resided in or near Aldersgate Street, London. He was educated at St. Paul's School, and in 1725 entered Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, where he graduated B.A. 1728, M.A. 1744. He was ordained deacon in 1729, and went to officiate as curate at Codicote in Hertford- shire, near Welwyn, a village of which he was also curate. In 1743 he was presented to the vicarage of Codicote, and held this small living, which was not worth more than 80/. a year, until his death. In 1744 he was appointed chaplain to Lord Cathcart. North was a diligent student of English coins, of which he possessed a small collec- tion. He corresponded on English numis- matics and antiquities with Dr. Ducarel, and many of his letters are printed in Nichols's ' Literary Anecdotes ' (v. 427 ft'). He first attracted the attention of Francis Wise and other antiquaries by ' An Answer to a Scandalous Libel intituled The Imperti- nence and Imposture of modern Antiquaries displayed,' published anonymously in 1741, in answer to Asplin, vicar of Banbury (cf. NICHOLS, Lit. Illustr. iv. 439). In 1742 he was elected a fellow of the Society of Anti- quaries. He was also a member of the Spalding Society (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. vi. 103). In 1752 he published ' Remarks on some Conjectures,' &c. (London, 4to), in an- swer to a paper by Charles Clarke on a coin found at Eltham [see CLAKKE, CHAELES, d. 1767]. In this pamphlet North discussed the standard and purity of early English coins. In 1750 he made a tour in the west of England, visiting Dorchester, Wilton, and Stonehenge, but from this time suffered much from illness. During an illness about 1765 a number of his papers were burnt by his own direction. He died on 17 June 1772, aged 65, at his parsonage-house at Codicote, and was buried at the east end of Codicote churchyard. North is described (cf. NICHOLS, Lit. Anec- dotes, v. 469) as ' a well-looking, jolly man/ ' much valued by his acquaintance.' He was never married. He left his library and his coins to Dr. Askew and Dr. Lort, the latter being his executor. Among his books was a manuscript account of Saxon and English coins by North with drawings by Hodsol. This came, ultimately, into the possession of Rogers Ruding [q. v.], who also acquired two plates engraved by North to accompany a dissertation (never completed) on the coins of Henry III (RtrDiNG, Annals of the Coinage, i. 186, ii. 176). North also compiled 'A Table of English Silver Coins from the Con- quest to the Commonwealth, with Remarks.' A transcript of this by Dr. Giftbrd was in 1780 in the collection of Tutet. North's notes on Ames's ' Typographical Antiquities ' were made use of by Herbert. North drew up the sale catalogues for the coin collections of the Earl of Oxford (1742) North 167 North and of Dr. Mead (1755) ; he also catalogued, in 1744, West's series of Saxon coins and Dr. Ducarel's English coins. A paper on Arabic numerals in England, written by North in 1748, was published by Gough in the ' Archaeologia' (x. 360). [Nichols's Lit. Illustrations and Lit. Anecdotes, especially v. 426 if., based on an account by Dr. Lort ; on the account of North in Cole's MSS. see Nichols's Lit. Anecd. v. 468 ».] W. W. NORTH, SIR JOHN (1551?-1597),scholar and soldier, born about 1551, was the eldest son of Roger, second baron North [q. v.], of Kirtling or Cartelage, Cambridgeshire, by his wife Winifred, daughter of Richard, lord Rich, widow of Sir Henry Dudley, knt. ( Visitation of Nottingham, Harl. Soc. Publ. iv. 82). In November 1562, ' being then of immature age,' he was matriculated fellow- commoner of Peterhouse, of which college his grandfather, Edward, first baron North [q. v.], was a benefactor. Young North was entrusted to the care of John Whitgift, who instructed him in good learning and Christian manners (SiRYPE, Whitgift, p. 14). He migrated to Trinity College in 1567, when Whitgift be- came master of Trinity, and in November 1569 took the oath as a scholar of the uni- versity. On 19 April 1572 the senate passed a grace that his six years' study in humaniori- bus literis might suffice for his inception in arts, and on 6 May he was admitted M.A. On this occasion the corporation presented him with gifts of wine and sugar, at a cost of 38*. 9d. (COOPER, Annals of Cambridge, p. 307). On Friday, after the nativity of St. John the Baptist, 1572, he was made a free burgess and elected an alderman of Cam- bridge. In 1576, in accordance with the cus- tom of the times, he travelled in Italy, being away for two years and two months, at a cost to his father of 49Z. 10s. In 1579, after the union of Utrecht, North went to the Netherlands with Sir John Norris (1547 P-1597) [q. v.], and took service as a volunteer in the cause of the provinces. He returned to England in 1580, and pro- bably married. He may be the Mr. North who visited Poland in 1581 (DEE, Diary, p. 19), and who, after returning in 1582, had an audience of the queen, who had been sump- tuously entertained at Kirtling in 1578. He was returned M.P. for Cambridgeshire to the fifth parliament of Elizabeth in 1584. He again went to the Netherlands with Leicester and Sidney late in 1585. At Flushing he had a violent quarrel with one Webbe, whose eyes he attempted to gouge out in a desperate encounter. Webbe appealed to Leicester as supreme governor, but he strangely decided that, as both were Englishmen, the matter was in the queen's cognisance. North then returned to England, and sat for Cambridge- shire in the sixth parliament of Elizabeth, which met in October 1586 ; and again in the seventh, which was summoned for November 1587, but was prorogued to February 1588 (Returns of Members ; WILLIS, Not. Parl. Hi. pt. 2, pp. 99, 108, 118). He went a third time to the Netherlands, and joined the enemy in 1597, 'for religion's sake only;' but sent information to his father of certain plots formed against the queen by ' one Mr. Aron- dell [see ARXJNDELL, THOMAS, first LORD ARTJNDELL OP WARDOTTR], who had been created a count of the empire ' (BLACK, Cat. Ashmol. MSS. p. 1461). He died in Flanders during his father's lifetime, 5 June 1597 (BAKER, Northampton, i. 527). A fine monument was erected to his memory by his widow in the church of 'St. Gregory by Paul's.' He married Dorothy, daughter and heiress of Sir Valentine Dale, LL.D., master of the requests, by whom he had issue: Dudley, third baron North [q.v.l, godson of the Earl of Leicester: Elizabeth, wife of William, son of Sir Jerome Horsey ; Sir John North, K.B. ; Gilbert ; Roger [q. v.], the navigator ; and Mary, wife of Sir Francis Coningsby of South Mimms, Hertfordshire. There is a picture of Sir John at Wroxton Abbey, Oxfordshire, showing him with fair hair, ruff, and light brocaded dress ; and there is another portrait by the younger Crainus at Waldershare. [In addition to authorities cited, Cooper's Atheme Cant.; Hoofd's Ned. Hist. vii. 132 (the other references in Hoofd probably relate to the second Baron North, •with whom the son is some- times confused in Dutch works); Van der Aa's Biog. Woordenboeck, xiii. art. ' North ; ' Collins's Peerage ; Dugdale's Baronage ; Cal. State Papers, 1547-1580, p. 447.] E. C. M. NORTH, JOHN, D.D. (1645-1683), pro- fessor of Greek and master of Trinity College, Cambridge, fifth son of Dudley, fourth baron North [q. v.], by Anne, his wife, daughter of Sir Charles Montagu [q. v.l, was born in Lon- don on 4 Sept. 1646, and educated at the grammar school of Bury St. Edmunds under Dr. Stevens, a staunch royalist, who is said to have shown a strong partiality for his pro- mising pupil. In 1661 he entered at Jesus College, Cambridge, of which college John Pearson [q.v.], afterwards bishop of Chester, had been appointed master at the Restora- tion. He was a diligent student from his boyhood, and, after proceeding to the usual degrees, he was made fellow of his college in September 1666, and began to get together North 168 North a huge library, which he continued to add to during all his life. ' Greek,' says his brother Roger, ' became almost vernacular to him.' But his studies appear to have ranged over a large surface, and he was a personal friend of Sir Isaac Newton, who had entered at Trinity at the same time that North ma- triculated at Jesus. He did not get on well with the fellows of his college, and seldom attended the common room, preferring to associate with those who were students like himself, or with the young men of birth and social position, with whom he felt more at ease (COOPER, Annals of Cambridge, iii. 519). When Charles II was at Newmarket in the summer of 1668, North was appointed to preach before the king, probably out of com- pliment to his father, who had succeeded to the barony of North and the estate of Kirt- ling, near Newmarket, during the previous year. The sermon was printed in 1671, and the preacher received more than the usual compliments for his performance. About this time Archbishop Sheldon [q. v.] gave the young man the sinecure living of Llandinam in Montgomeryshire, which necessitated his vacating his fellowship, and he thereupon migrated to Trinity College, attracted thither chiefly by his friendship with Isaac Barrow, who shortly afterwards became master of the college. Newton, too, was then in residence at Trinity, having succeeded Barrow as Lu- casian professor of mathematics. In 1672 Thomas Gale (1635P-1705) [q.v.] resigned the professorship of Greek in the university, and North was thereupon appointed his suc- cessor in the chair ; and on his brother, Sir Francis North [q. v.], becoming attorney- general, he was made clerk of the closet, and in January 1673 was preferred to a stall in Westminster. The road to high preferment was now opening to him, and he was for- tunate enough to be taken into favour by the Duke of Lauderdale, who entertained great admiration for his abilities. On 30 March 1676 he preached before the king on the last occasion when the Duke of York attended the Chapel Royal; and Evelyn, who was present, seems to have been impressed by the manner and appearance of such a 'very young but learned and excellent person.' That same summer the Duke of Lauder- dale was entertained by the university of Cambridge, and on this occasion North, in compliment to his patron, was made doctor of divinity. Little more than a year after this (4 May 1677) Barrow died suddenly in London, and North succeeded him as master of Trinity. His mastership of the college does not appear to have been a source of much happiness to him. The fellows exhibited no great cordiality to- wards him, and disagreements occurred, which Roger North passes over very lightly, as if the less said about them the better. North inherited from his predecessor the task of providing for the construction of the new library which Barrow had begun. This appears to have been roofed in during North's mastership, but was not completed till several years later. North's health began to break down soon after he became master of Trinity, and for the last four years of his life his condition became more and more deplorable. Mind and body gave way to- gether, and after suffering from paralysis and epileptic fits, which obscured and en- feebled his intellect, he succumbed at last to apoplexy at Cambridge in April 1683, and was buried in the college chapel, where a small tablet with his initials, 'J.N.,' serves as his only monument. There can be no doubt that North read himself to death, and overtaxed powers which appear to have been of a high order. The result was that he left nothing behind him, and he was wise in ordering all his manuscripts to be de- stroyed. AVhen Thomas Gale published his ' Opuscula Mythologica Ethica et Physica ' in 1671, North contributed a Latin trans- lation of the fragment of ' Pythagoras,' and added some illustrative notes ; and in 1673 he issued from the Cambridge press an octavo entitled ' Platonis Dialogi Selecti,' which is said to be a very worthless production. These are all that remain as the fruits of his omni- vorous learning. It must be remembered, however, that he was only twenty-eight when he became professor of Greek in the univer- sity, and that he died in his thirty-eighth year, with his faculties impaired. There is*// picture of him at Rougham Hall in Norfolk, painted when he was a boy by BlemweJ^'a friend of Sir Peter Lely; it was the/inly portrait that he ever allowed to be exf/ruted. Roger North has handed down his name to posterity in a biography that must be ac- cepted as a literary curiosity. [Lives of the Norths, vol. ii. ; Evelyn's Diary, sub anno, 1676 ; Cooper's Annals of Cambridge, iii. 528 ; Eoger North's Autobiography ; Le Neve's Fasti ; Willis and Clark's Architectural History of the University of Cambridge ii. 532, et seq.] A. J. NORTH, MARIANNE (1830-1890), flower-painter, born at Hastings, 24 Oct. 1830, was the eldest daughter of Frederick North of Rougham, Norfolk, by Janet, eldest daughter of Sir John Marjoribanks, and widow of Robert Shuttlewortn of Gawthorpe Hall, Lancashire. The Norths were descend- ants of Roger North [q. v.], author of the North 169 North * Lives.' Roger's grandson, Fountain North, was cruelly treated by his father, ran away to sea, and upon inheriting the property de- stroyed the old house at Rougham, which had been the scene of his misery, and took a house at Hastings. Frederick North, Foun- tain's grandson, lived at Hastings, for which he became member in 1830. He voted for the Reform Bill, but after 1832 was compelled by ill-health to retire from parliament. His daughter says that he was the ' one idol and friend of her life.' Her early days were passed between Hastings, Gawthorpe Hall, and the old farmhouse at Rougham, which had once been the laundry of the hall. At Hastings the Norths saw many friends ; but in the country they lived a quiet, open-air life, and Miss North, though for a time at a school in Norwich, was not over educated. She had a strong love of music, and at an early age took to painting flowers. She was trained in singing by Madame Sainton-Dolby [q. v.], but the failure of a fine voice led her to devote herself entirely to painting. After a stay on the continent from 1847 to 1850, she took some lessons in flower-painting from a Miss van Fowinkel and from Valentine Bartholomew [q. v.] Her father was elected M.P. for Hastings in 1854, and her mother died 17 Jan. 1855. Mr. North then took a flat in Victoria Street, London, and after 1860, having given up the house at Rougham to his son, he made several tours on the conti- nent with his daughter. She made many sketches, and at home took great pleasure in the garden at Hastings. In 1865 Mr. North lost his seat, and made a long tour with his daughter in Syria and Egypt. He was re- elected in 1868, but his health was breaking, and he died 29 Oct. 1869. Miss North now resolved to carry out an old project for painting the flora of more re- mote countries. Between July 1871 and June 1872 she visited Canada, the United States, and Jamaica. Later in the same summer she started for Brazil, where she spent much of her time drawing in a remote forest hut. She returned in September 1873. In the spring of 1875 she visited Teneriffe, and in the following August began a journey round the world. After staying in California, Japan, Borneo, Java, and Ceylon, she reached England in March 1877. In September 1878 she sailed for India, and after an extensive tour there returned to England in March 1879. Her drawings now attracted so many visitors that she found it convenient to ex- hibit them at a room in Conduit Street dur- ing the summer. She then offered to present them to the botanical gardens at Kew, and to build a gallery for their reception at her own expense. James Fergusson (1808-1886) [q. v.] prepared designs for a building, which was at once begun. Upon the suggestion of Charles Darwin that she ought to paint the Australian vegetation, she sailed in April 1880 for Borneo, and thence to Australia and New Zealand. She returned to England by California in the summer of 1886, when the gallery was ready to receive her paintings, and after a year's hard work it was opened to the public on 9 July 1882. Within a month two thousand copies of the catalogue were sold. She at once started for South Africa, returning in June 1883, when a room was added to the gallery. The following winter was spent at the Seychelles, and during 1884-5 she made her last journey, to paint araucarias in Chili. Before leaving she received a letter from the queen express- ing regret that there were no means of offi- cially recognising her generosity. A year was spent after her last return in rearranging the Kew gallery. Her health had suffered severely during her last journeys, and in 1886 she took a house at Alderley, Glouces- tershire, in a beautiful country, where she could live quietly and devote herself to her garden. Many friends sent her plants from all quarters. Her health was, however, rapidly failing, and she suffered from a dis- ease produced by her exposure to unhealthy climates. She died on 30 Aug. 1890, and was buried at Alderley. Miss North's singular charm of character is sufficiently proved by the welcome which she everywhere received, when travelling alone in the wildest and remotest districts. The letters published by her sister show the re- finement, quiet dignity, and love of natural beauty, which won the affection of her hosts as her energy gained their respect. Her paintings are valuable for artistic merits, but still more for the fidelity with which they preserve a record of vegetation now often disappearing. Five species, four of which she first made known in Europe, have been named after her. [Recollections of a Happy Life, being the Autobiography of Marianne North, edited by her sister, Mrs. John Addington Symonds, 2 vols. 8ro, London, 1892. A volume of ' Further Re- collections' appeared in 1893. See also bio- graphical notice prefixed to the fifth edition of the Official Guide to the North Gallery.] L. S. NORTH, ROGER, second LORD NORTH (1530-1600), wao bom in 1530, probuMy Kirttmg-in Oftmbpidgoobige, then the of his father Edward, first lord North [q.v.]; Sir Thomas North [q. v.] was his youngest brother. He is supposed to have completed his education at Peterhouse, Cambridge. He was born 27 February, 1530-1, in London.' See En$r. Hist. Rev. xxxvii. 565-6. North 170 North was early introduced by his father to the court, and appears to have entered eagerly into its amusements, especially that of tilting, in which he excelled. While still a youth, the Princess Elizabeth tied round his arm at a tournament a scarf of red silk. This he is represented as wearing in the fine portrait now the property of Lord North atWroxton. In 1555 he was elected knight of the shire for the county of Cambridge, and was re- elected to sit in the parliaments of 1558 and 1563 for the same county, which he con- tinued to represent until, on the death of his father in 1564, he took his seat in the House of Lords. He was among the knights of the Bath created at the coronation of Queen Elizabeth, and in July of the same year was, with the Earl of Ormonde and Sir John Per- rot [q. v.], one of the challengers at the grand tournament in Greenwich Park. In February 1559 Sir William Cecil wrote to Archbishop Parker, begging that the bearer of the letter, Sir Roger North, might have a dispensation from fasting in Lent, ' in consideration of his evil estate of health, and the danger that might follow if he should be restrained to eating of fish.' In 1564, on his succession to his father's title, he set himself diligently to the management of his estates and domes- tic affairs. In 1568 he was elected alder- man and free burgess of the town of Cam- bridge. After North had spent two years in Wal- singham's house, in some official capacity (LLOYD), he was sent, in 1568, with the Earl of Sussex, on an embassy to Vienna, to invest the Emperor Maximilian with the order of the Garter. The Archduke Charles was then paying court to Elizabeth, and it is said that North, in the interest of Leicester, sought to discourage the suit by putting forward an opinion that the queen would never marry. But on his return he was commissioned to present her with the archduke's portrait. In May 1569 North, as a commissioner of musters for the county of Cambridge, threat- ened to enrol the servants of scholars of the university. On an appeal to the lords of the council, it was decided that the scholars' servants were privileged to exemption. On 20 Nov. in the same year he was appointed lord-lieutenant and custos rotulorum of Cam- bridgeshire and the Isle of Ely. In Janu- ary 1572 he was one of the six-and-twenty peers who, with the Earl of Shrewsbury as president, were summoned to Westminster Hall at two days' notice to sit as judges on the trial of Thomas Howard, fourth Duke of Norfolk [q. v.] The duke was condemned to death. Fresh duties were soon thrown upon North by his appointment to the high stewardship of the town of Cambridge ; and in the exercise of his authority he often came into collision with the university. The latter made a remonstrance as to the countenance North — who was a great patron of players — gave to certain strollers who had performed at Chesterton in defiance of the vice-chan- cellor's prohibition. It has been stated that North was on one occasion employed on a special mission to the court of Charles IX of France, but dates and details are wanting. A better known embassy was that of 1574, when, on the death of Charles IX, he was sent as ambas- sador extraordinary with letters of congratu- lation to Henry III on his accession, and of condolence to the queen-mother. North was also charged with the more delicate task of demanding a larger measure of toleration for the Huguenots, and of negotiating for a re- newal of the treaty of Blois (first concluded in 1572), which provided that the sovereigns of England and France should assist each other when assailed, on every occasion and for every cause, not excepting that of religion. North found an able and loyal supporter in Dr. (afterwards Sir) Valentine Dale [q. v.], master of requests, then resident ambassador at the court of France. But Henry and his mother were difficult to deal with. On some public occasion, moreover, the gentlemen of the English embassy were treated with rudeness by the Due de Guise, and it was reported to North that two female dwarfs had been incited to mimic Queen Elizabeth for the amusement of Catherine de' Medici and her ladies. To crown all, a buffoon dressed in imitation of Henry VIII was introduced before the court in the pre- sence of North and his suite. In spite of such annoyances, North's tact won him golden opinions ; while his perfect mastery of the Italian tongue stood him in good stead with Catherine de' Medici and the king, who found pleasure in conversing with him in it. In November 1574 he set sail for Eng- land. He received 1,161 /. for his expenses. Notwithstanding much discouragement, his mission was not in the end unfruitful. On 30 April 1575 the king of France solemnly renewed the treaty of Blois. Soon after his return to England, North was directed by the queen to negotiate with Bishop Cox of Ely, in her behalf, for a lease of the bishop's manor and park of Somers- ham. The bishop had previously evaded the queen's request for the estate, and a bitter quarrel followed between him and North. Somersham was not then surrendered either to the queen or to North ; but on the death of the bishop in 1581 it came into Eliza- North 171 North beth's possession, and she retained it for her own purposes, together with the whole of his episcopal estates, for fourteen years. North himself bore no malice to Bishop Cox. In 1680 he made a present to the bishop's son Roger, to whom he had previously stood sponsor, and whom he always treated as a friend. In May 1577 he purchased the house and estate of Mildenhall in Suffolk, with the lease of some lands adjoining. North fre- quently led a country life at Kirtling ; but a running footman at these seasons was always kept to bring him the news from London. He visited the Earl of Leicester at Kenilworth, and enjoyed very confidential relations with the earl. In September 1578 he attended Leicester's private marriage to the Countess of Essex. In July 1578 he paid a visit to Buxton, and in September the queen paid a memo- rable visit to Kirtling while on her progress from Norfolk. She arrived before supper on 1 Sept., leaving after dinner on the 3rd. North had been long busy with preparations for her coming. The banqueting-house was improved, new kitchens built, and there was a great 'trymming upp of chambers and other rowmes.' The ceremonies of reception over, an oration was pronounced by a gentle- man of Cambridge, and ' a stately and fayre cuppe ' presented from the university in the presence of the assembled guests. Lord North's minstrels played her in to supper ; Leicester's minstrels, too, were there to swell the band, together with his cooks. The amount of provisions consumed during the visit was enormous. A cartload and two horseloads of oysters, with endless variety of sea and river fish, and birds with- out number; while the cellars at Kirtling supplied seventy-four hogsheads of beer, two tuns of ale, six hogsheads of claret, one hogs- head of white wine, twenty gallons of sack, and six gallons of hippocras. On the day after her arrival the queen was entertained with a joust in the park, and within doors her host played cards with her, losing in courtier-like fashion. After dinner, on 3 Sept., she passed to Sir Giles Aling- ton's, North presenting her before she left with a jewel worth 120/., and following the court to the end of the progress. He re- turned to Kirtling on 26 Sept. During the progress he quarrelled with the Earl of Sus- eex, lord chamberlain, in presence of the queen. Leicester wrote to Burghley that the strife was ' sudden and passionatt.' Elizabeth took upon herself the office of mediator. On 14 Sept. 1583 North was among the mourners at the funeral of his friend Francis, second Earl of Bedford, which took place with great pomp at Chenies. In February 1584 he complained to the lord- treasurer of the conduct of the two chief justices, especially of Anderson, whom he calls ' the hottest man that ever sat in judg- ment,' for their discourtesy in crediting him- self and other magistrates of the county, in open court, with a miscarriage of justice in consequence of their ignorance of the law. In May the same year he was appointed to act, with Sir Francis Hinde, John Hutton, and Fitz-Rafe Chamberlaine, as her majesty's deputy commissioner to inquire into and settle all disputes on the subject of keeping horses and brood mares in the county of Cambridge and the Isle of Ely. In October 1585,on Leicester's appointment as captain-general of the English forces sent to assist the Dutch in their struggle for in- dependence, North volunteered for service, together with his son Henry, and followed Leicester to Holland. He distinguished him- self greatly in the campaign. Leicester applied, unsuccessfully, for the governorship of the Brill for North, ' who hath bine very painfull and forward in all these services from the beginning, and his yeres mete for it.' Leicester also wrote to Walsingham and to Burghley in North's interest, requesting that he might either be placed on the com- mission for the states, or have leave to return to England. But his health improved, and, after his release from attendance at the Hague, he chose to remain in the Netherlands. ' I desire that her Majesty may know,' he said, ' that I live but to serve her. A better barony than I have could not hire the Lord North to live on meaner terms.' ' I will leave no labour nor danger,' he wrote to Burghley, ' but serve as a private soldier ; and have thrust myself for service on foot under Cap- tain Reade.' At the battle of Zutphen (2 Oct. 1586) North behaved with splendid courage. He had been wounded in the leg by a musket- shot in a skirmish the day before, and was ' bedde-red ; ' but hearing that the enemy was engaged, he hurriedly rose, and, ' with one boot on and one boot off,' had himself lifted on horseback, ' and went to the matter very lustily.' North was given by Leicester the title of knight-banneret. He was in Eng- land on 16 Feb. 1587, when he rode in the recession at Sir Philip Sidney's funeral at It. Paul's. But he returned to the Nether- lands during the campaign of 1587, and, after Leicester's recall, remained there for some months under Lord Willoughby, who formed so high an opinion of his courage and ability that, in view of his own retirement in No- North 172 North vember 1587, he named North as one of the four best fitted to succeed him as captain- general of the forces. In April 1588 North was summoned in haste from the wars to look to the military condition of Cambridgeshire in preparation for the Spanish invasion. In May 1588 he reported to the lords of the council that Cambridgeshire 'is very badly furnished with armour and munition, and many of the trained bands dead or removed,' but that he •would see all defects supplied. North had much ado with the justices of the county, whose patriotism was not all that might have been desired. He set them a good example, supplying at his own charges, ' of his voluntary offer,' sixty shot, fifty horses, sixty horsemen, thirty furnished with demi-lances and thirty with petronels, and sixty foot-soldiers, forty with muskets and twenty with calivers, ' to attend her majesty's person.' On 4 Sept. 1588 Leicester died, and left a basin and ewer of silver, of the value of 40/., to North, who on 9 Sept. addressed a letter to Burghley, in which he highly praised Leicester, and referred feelingly to his death. He explained to Burghley that his own health was not good, and that the doctors of Cambridge were sending him for a month to Bath, ' in hope the drinking the waters and bathing may do me good.' On 18 April 1589 North was among the peers who sat on the trial for high treason of Philip, earl of Arundell. On 28 July 1589 he expressed a desire to Lord Burghley to attend ' the mar- riage of Mr. Robert Cecill and Mistress Brooke,' daughter of Lord Cobham, ' if you will have so ill a guest;' but indisposition prevented his going. When, in 1596, an alarm was raised of a second Spanish invasion, the lord high ad- miral (Essex) propounded to North many questions respecting the probable method of die enemy's attack, and the measures proper to be taken for the defence of the coast. North urged that ' such port towns as are unwalled must be reinforced with men . . . the forces of the sea-coast must upon every sudden be ready to impeach [the enemy's] landing. . . . The places of most danger to the realm and to do him good are the Isle of Wight and Southampton.' In the same year the queen gave him the office of treasurer of her household ; thus falsifying the predic- tion of Rowland White, who said of him and Sir Henry Lee that ' they play at cards with the Queen, and it is like to be all the honor that will fall to them this year.' In October 1596 he was sworn a member of the privy council. In 1597 the queen appointed him keeper of the royal parks of Eltham and Home, purveyor of the manor, and surveyor of the woods of the latter estate. He neg- lected none of the duties of a courtier, year by year punctually presentingthe queen with a new year's gift of 101. in gold in a silken purse, and receiving, as the custom was, a piece of plate in return, usually from twenty to twenty-one ounces in weight. Early in 1599 North's health again began to fail. The queen learnt that he ' was taken stone deaf,' and sent him the following re- ceipt : ' Bake a little loafe of Beane flowr, and being whot, rive it into halves, and to ech half pour in 3 or 4 sponefulls of bitter almonds ; then clapp both ye halves to both your eares at going to bed, kepe them close, and kepe your head warme.' We are told that he was completely healed by this remedy, and soon recovered from more serious illness. In the autumn he was one of the four lords of the council summoned in haste on Michaelmas- eve to hear Essex's explanation of his un- authorised return from Ireland; and on 29 Nov. he was present at a meeting of the council in the Star-chamber. But when a discussion took place concerning the affairs of Ireland, he spoke either ' too softly to be heard,' or briefly concurred with those that went before. At Christmas he joined in the court festivities, and played at primero with the queen. In March 1599-1600 Carleton wrote to Chamberlain : ' The Lord North droops every day more and more, and is going down to the bath.' North returned to Bath in August, and Sir William Knollys (after- wards his successor in office) was sent for to fulfil temporarily his duties as treasurer of the household. On 15 Oct. Chamberlain wrote : ' They say the Lord North is once more shaking hands with the world.' But he retired to his home in Charterhouse-yard, and there, on 3 Dec. 1600, ' passed quietly to his heavenly country.' Camden adds that he was ' a man of a lively spirit, fit for action and counsaile.' Lloyd wrote : ' There was none better to represent our state than my Lord North, who had been two years in Walsing- ham's house, four in Leicester's service, had seen six courts, twenty battles, nine treaties, and four solemn jousts — whereof he was no mean part — a reserved man, a valiant soul- dier, and a courtly person.' A funeral service at St. Paul's on 22 Dec. preceded the removal of North's body from London. In February following he was buried by the heralds at Kirtling. ' Durum pati,' words which appear in his epitaph, was a maxim or motto he had adopted for himself, and it seems to have been his custom to write it in his books. It is found on the title-page of a copy of Dean Nowell's North 173 North 'Reproof once belonging to him, together with what Churton calls ' his elegant, but very peculiar, signature.' A fine portrait by Mark Gerards, in the possession of the Earl of GuilfordatWaldershare, shows him dressed in a black court suit, with well-starched ruff — or piccadilly, as it was then called — hold- ing a wand of office. Two other portraits are at Wroxton. About 1555 North married Winifred, daughter of Richard, lord Rich [q. v.], lord chancellor, and widow of Sir Henry Dudley, son of John, earl of Warwick (afterwards duke of Northumberland). She died in 1578, after bearing him two sons, Sir John and Henry, and one daughter, Mary, who died unmarried. His elder son, Sir John [q.v.], died before him. To his younger son, Henry, he gave the Mildenhall property, and Henry's de- scendants held it until 1740, when, on the death of Sir Thomas Hanmer, speaker of the House of Commons, who had inherited it from his mother, Mrs. Hanmer (Peregrina North), it passed to Sir Thomas's nephew, Sir William Bunbury, in whose family it still remains. Henry North was fighting in Ireland in 1579 under Sir Humphrey Gilbert, and was with his father in Holland in 1586, being knighted by Leicester after the battle of Zutphen. North seems to have married again in later life. In October 1582 he was a suitor to Burghley for the hand of the second of three coheiresses of Sir Thomas Rivett, a country neighbour; of the two youngest daughters Burghley was shortly to become guardian. Whether or no this young lady became North's second wife does not appear. ' My Lady North,' wrote Carleton in March 1600, apparently in reference to North's second wife, ' is growen a great courtier, and shines like a blazing starr amongst the fairest of the Ladies.' By his will, dated 20 Oct. 1600, he left the family estates, all his armour, and ' the pied nagge ' to ' my loving nephew ' (i.e. grand- son), 'Dudley Northe, myne heir apparent, eldest sonneof my eldest sonne' [see NORTH, DUDLEY, third LORD NORTH}. He gave handsome bequests to all his grandchil- dren, as well as to his only surviving son Henry, and his brother Sir Thomas, both of whom he had already treated very gene- rously ; and in a codicil he directs that ' a Hundred poundes in golde ' shall be offered to the queen, ' from whom I have receaved advancement to honor, and many contynuall favours. To my honorable assured ftrend Sir Robert Cecill' he gave 'a fayre gilte cuppe,' and 101. Four of the servants are to have ' cache of them a nagge.' North's book of household charges is still preserved, and the many entries of gifts and rewards display a wide liberality to his family and retainers. [A Briefe View of the State of the Church of England, by Sir John Harington; Ayscough's Cat. of MSS. in the British Museum ; Bertie's Five Generations of a Loyal House, pt.i. p. 143 ; Booke- of Howshold Charges of Roger, lord North; Calendar of Hatfield MSS. pts. i. ii. iii.; Cal. of State Papers (Foreign), Eliz. ; Camden's Annals, ed. 1633; Churton's Life of Nowell, dean of St. Paul's, p. 121; Collier's Hist, of Dramatic Poetry, i. 291, 292; Collins's Peerage, iv. 460, 461,462; Cooper's Athenae Cantabrigienses, ii. 290 ; Depeches de La Mothe Fenelon, vi. 296, 330, 331, 332, 335; De Sismondi's Histoire des Fransais, xii. 21 ; Foss's Judges of England, v. 332 ; Heywood and Wright's Cambridge Univer- sity Transactions, ii. 9, 294, 296 ; Leicester Cor- respondence, pp. 75, 114, 192, 379, 411, 417; Lingard's Hist, of England, iii. 36 ; Lloyd's State Worthies, vol, ii.; Motley's Rise of the Dutch Republic, pp. 592, 595, edit. 1878; Motley's United Netherlands, i. 345, 365, ii. 14/18, 27, 28, 48, edit. 1875; Nichols's Progresses of Queen Elizabeth, i. 73, ii. 220, 221, 491 ; Peck's Deside- rata Curiosa, p. 77 ; Record of the House of Gournay (supplement). pp.882, 883 ; Some Notes concerning the Life of Edward, first Lord North, by Dudley, fourth Lord North; State Papers (Domestic), Eliz. Record Office; State Papers (Miscellaneous), Record Office; State Trials, i. 957; Strype's Annals of the Reformation, vol. ii. 2nd edit. ; Sydney State Papers, ii. 6, 128, 146, 173; The Devereux Earls of Essex, ii. 79 ; Thomas's Historical Notes, i. 449 ; Wiffen's Me- moirs of the House of Russell, i. 516; Will of Roger, lord North; Willis's Notitia Parlia- mentaria, vol. i ii., and Survey of Cathedrals, iii. 357 ; Wright's Queen Elizabeth and her Times, vol. ii. ; and see art. DUDLEY, ROBERT, EARL OF LEICESTER. A search made into the municipal records of the town of Cambridge is due to the courtesy of J. E. L. Whitehead, esq., town clerk.] F. B. NORTH, ROGER (1585 P-1652 ?), colo- nial projector, born about 1585, was grand- son of Roger, second lord North [q. v.], and third child of Sir John North [q. v.J lie was one of the captains who sailed with Sir Walter Raleigh in his last and fatal voyage to Guiana in 1617 [see under RALEIGH, SIR WALTER]. Sir Walter's reputation, says Wilson, brought many gentlemen of quality to venture their estates and persons upon the design. North was probably also directly influenced by his connection through his sister-in-law Frances, lady North, with the originator of the expedition, Captain Law- rence Kemys [q. v.] The lists of the fleet, which consisted of fourteen sail, are incomplete, and in the extant accounts the number of ships is ex- ceeded by that of the captains named. Some North 174 North must of course have been officers of the land companies on board, and there is reason to believe North was among these ; but when sea-captains died on the voyage, land officers took their places. North's ensign, John Howard, died on 6 Oct., after leaving the island of Bravo, probably a victim to the 'calenture' or infectious fever which then ravaged the fleet. At length (17 Nov. 1617) the adventurers came in sight of the coast of Guiana, and cast anchor off Cayenne. There- upon Raleigh, who was disabled by fever, ordered five small ships to sail into Orinoco, 'having Captain Laurence Kemys [q. v.] for their conductor towards the mines, and in those five ships five companies of fifty.' Of one company North was in command, and Raleigh describes him and another captain, Parker, Lord Monteagle's brother, as ' valiant gentle- men, and of infinite patience for the labour, hunger, and heat which they have endured.' After a long and difficult passage up the river the explorers disembarked, and bi- vouacked on the left bank, in ignorance that they were in the neighbourhood of the little town of San Thome, founded by the Spaniards in a district long since claimed by Raleigh as an English possession. No sooner had night closed upon the little camp than the Spaniards, who had watched every movement from the surrounding woods, made a sudden attack, which, says Raleigh, ' being unlooked for, the common sort of them were so amazed, as, had not the captains and some other valiant gentlemen made a head and encou- raged the rest, they had all been broken and cut in pieces.' The English force, however, soon prevailed, pursued the enemy into the town, and, finding small plunder, soon re- duced it to ashes. These disasters, which included the death of Raleigh's son, a captain of one of the five companies, led Kemys to return to the fleet, now at anchor off Panto de Gallo. Throughout this unhappy enterprise North's endurance had been severely tried. The ex- pedition, victualled for one month, had been absent for two. His men, at the outset de- graded and ill-disciplined, were rendered doubly so by hardship and disappointment. Both soldiers and sailors were now in a state of mutiny. One by one the ships weighed anchor and slipped away, until three only, mutilated and miserably provisioned, re- mained to escort Raleigh's ship, the Destiny, on her voyage home. Among the few who chose to bear their old commander company was Roger North. It appears that he was on board one of the two vessels afterwards sent on to Plymouth with despatches, and to him was assigned the task of breaking the evil tidings to the king on 23 May 1618. Oldys describes him as having done this ' in a very just and pathetical manner,' adding ' it might have had a good effect had the king's pity been as easily moved as his fear.' The spirit of adventure was still strong in North, and in 1619 he petitioned for letters patent authorising him to establish the king's right to the coast and country adjoining the Amazon river; to found a plantation or settlement there, and to open a direct trade with the natives. The project provoked the determined opposition of Gondomar, who seems to have secured the support of Lord Digby; Roger's brother, Lord North, at- tacked Digby with much bitterness when he argued against the expedition as being to the prejudice of the king of Spain. James, however, provisionally granted the required letters patent under the great seal, and nomi- nated North governor of the proposed settle- ment. The Earls of Arundel and Warwick, Lord North, and ' others of great estate ' were among the adventurers, engaging to pay, for the first voyage, a third of the whole sum guaranteed by them. But Gondomar's agents had procured a command from the king that the voyage should be stayed until farther orders, and when Gondomar himself arrived, he ' spared neither solicitation nor importunitie to stop ye voyage, insomuch as he came to ye Counsel Table for this only busines, and did there bouldly and confidently affirme that his Mas- ter had ye actuall and present possession of these countries, but he would not hear our witnesses to ye contrary.' North's petition for leave to start consequently obtained no answer. He nevertheless received through the Duke of Richmond a message of encou- ragement from the king, and was suffered to make his preparations without hindrance. His ship and pinnace lay idle in Plymouth Harbour, manned by a goodly company of mariners and landsmen, who, impatient of delay, and in despair of their captain's coming, grew disaffected. This fresh element of per- plexity induced North to join his ship. ' I desired my friends,' he writes, 'to let me know how it would be taken. I staied by the way, and at Plimouth some three weeks after my going from London, till I receaved letters that all was well, and that ye world expected I should goe without bidding.' Thus encouraged, he sailed out of Plymouth Sound early in May 1620, having obtained from Buckingham one of the passports which as lord high admiral it was his privilege to sell. A proclamation was at once issued (15 May), which set forth that ' Roger North having disloyally precipitated and embarqued North 175 North selfe and his fellows, and sodainly set ea . . .a rash, undutifull, and insolent rapt,' no merchants nor ship's officers, ild they meet with him, are to 'comfort with men, money, munition, victuals, •jhandise, or other commodities,' but are i.ttack, seize, and summon him to returne.' ] North was moreover imprisoned on a !mplain ' of Captain North's voyage,' but i id the blame on Buckingham. Buck- i im was then called into the room, and H asked by the king why he had sold a ( ort to North without the king's know- l>, replied, ' Because you never give me f noney yourself.' panwhile North seems to have prospered Is venture, until, falling in with a Dutch fcl, he heard of the proclamation out list him, and returned of his own accord. :lhis time his ship was 'well fraught' I seven thousand pounds of tobacco. He ijiot encountered the Spaniards, and had 'lost two men. His ship and cargo were irtheless seized at the instance of Gon- tr, and he himself committed to the er (6 Jan. 1621). It was reported April 1621) that he 'put up a bill to e justice and a lawful hearing against Gondomar for his ship and tobacco.' ng to the intervention of Buckingham, th was released (18 July 1621) on the 3 evening as Henry, earl of Northumber- . Once more at liberty, he succeeded in i ng good his claim to the restitution of •4hip and cargo, together with certain of immunities promised him at the outset. •bbacco was returned to him free of all . res. )rth next obtained (2 June 1627), in con- ion with Robert Harcourt, letters patent r the great seal from Charles I, autho- g them to form a company under the title he Governor and Company of Noblemen Tentlemen of England for the Plantation ••juiajia,' North being named as deputy in >r of the settlement. The king lent i favour to ' soe good a worke,' which, rites to his attorney-general (Heath), is irtaken ' as well for the conversion of ye [e inhabiting thereabouts to ye Christian as for jye enlarging of his Majestie's nions, and setling of trade and trafique iverse Co modities of his Majestie's King- with these nations.' The king desired >nly that; the adventurers should be free all imposts, but that they should have 'ullest ipossible powers and privileges for the transport of ships, men, munitions, arms, &c. In the face of much difficulty with regard to funds, this expedition was at length fitted out, a plantation established in 1627, and trade opened with the natives by North's per- sonal endeavours. In 1632 he was, how- ever, again in England, detained by a tedious chancery suit, into which he had been drawn as administrator to his brother in-law, Sir Francis Coningsby, of North Mimms in Hert- fordshire, and as executor to Mary, lady Con- ingsby, his widow. In this suit the manors of North Mimms and Woodhall, as well as other important lands, were involved. In 1634 North petitioned the king for a speedy settlement of these proceedings, which had then lasted for seventeen years, and — the petitioner states — had not only caused the death and ruin of his sister and her husband, but had made his own life miserable since they died. He further pleads the loss and injury to the king's interest consequent upon delay. The plantation was left without government, the French and Dutch were gaining ground upon it, and their trade sup- planting that of the English. North expressed a strong desire to spend the remainder of his 'life and fortunes' on the plantation in Guiana; but whether he ever again, for any cause, put to sea does not appear. In July 1636 Sir John North wrote that he wished his brother Roger could be captain of one of the king's ships, and in November 1637 sent him a message from court that the king desired the forma- tion of a new company, but ' there is a way to be thought upon first.' During this time of suspense Roger was much at Kirtling, the home of Dudley, third lord North, and the constant resort of his brothers. In 1652 he was ill at his own house in Princes Street, Bloomsbury. He died late in 1652, or early in 1653, leaving to his brother and executor Gilbert his lands in the fens, and all his real and personal property, excepting only some legacies to relatives of insignificant value. His will bears the im- press of a religious and affectionate nature. [Information from the Rev. Augustus Jessopp, D.D., and Professor J. K. Laughton; Brydges's Peers of England of the Reign of James I, vol. i. ; Camden's Annals ; Captain Roger North to Sir Albertus Morton, 15 Sept. 1621, Record Office; Chamberlain's Letters to Carleton, Record Office; Gardiner's Hist, of England, vol. iii.; Ho well's Letters; Letters of Sir John North, K.B. ; Oldys's Life of Raleigh ; Pinkerton's Voy- ages ; Raleigh's Apology and Journal ; Raleigh to Sir Ralph Winwood, Record Office; R. Wood- ward to F. Windebank, 22 May 1620, Record North 176 North Office ; Rev. J. Meade to Sir Martin Stuteville, 1620, 1621, Record Office; Statement and Peti- tions of Captain Roger North, Record Office ; St. John's Life of Raleigh, 2nd ed. ; Thomas Locke to Sir Dudley Carleton, 1619, 1620, 1621, Re- cord Office ; Wilson's Hist, of Great Britain.] F. B. NORTH, ROGER (1653-1734), lawyer and historian, sixth and youngest son of Dudley, fourth Lord North [q. v.], was born at Tostock in Suffolk 3 Sept. 1653. He passed his childhood for the most part in his grandfather's house at Kirtling, and at five years of age was placed under the tuition of the clergyman of the parish, Ezekiel Catch- pole by name, until he was removed, with his brother Montagu, to Thetford school, of which Mr. Keen was then master. He had a pleasant recollection through life of his school days, and entertained great regard for his early teachers, which he has expressed in his 'Autobiography.' In 1666 he left school and was taken in hand by his father, in view of his entering the uni- versity with adequate preparation ; and on 30 Oct. 1667 he entered at Jesus College, Cambridge, as fellow commoner under the tuition of his brother John [q. v.], who had been elected to a fellowship the year before. Young Roger seems to have gained but little from the tuition of his learned brother, ex- cept that he acquired habits of study and had the advantage of constant intercourse with the ablest men in the university. He had been early intended for the bar, where his brother Francis [q. v.] was already making his way, and in the enjoyment of a large practice. There was therefore the less need for him to proceed to a degree, and he left the university after residing two years, and entered at the Middle Temple on 21 April 1669. He contrived to live on a very small allowance from home, which kept him from indulging in the more expensive amusements of the town, and his time was fully occupied in study, while his diversions were carpen- tering and sailing a small yacht on the Thames and the Essex and Suffolk coast. Meanwhile as a student he was already earning a good income, and in close attendance upon his brother, who had many chances of throwing fees in his way (Autobioff. § 119). When Sir Francis was raised to the position of chief justice of the common pleas (1675), Roger North was called to the bar, and soon briefs came thickly, and his practice increased from term to term. In January 1678 occurred the great fire at the Temple which wrought such terrible destruction of the old buildings. Roger North was in his chambers at the time it broke out, and he has left us a very graphic account of its progress, of the difficulties that accompanied the rebuilding, and of t'lt- various schemes which were under discus i ju for dealing with the financial difficulties hat arose. The Temple fire appears to have tui ned his thoughts to the study of architect ore, which he exhibited great taste for as ani art, and spared no pains to make himself a mjastei of as a science. This year he became ste \vard to the see of Canterbury (ib. § 140 ). an office which was conferred upon hin i by Sancroft, who had recently been consec to the archbishopric. On the subject appointment North wrote quaintly : [the archbishop] valued me for my fid which he, being a most sagacious juc persons, could not but discern and dis with my other defects.' Sancroft cont to repose full confidence in his stewarc consulted him on many important ma which are mentioned in the ' Autobiogra and when he felt his end approaching was troubled at the thought of leav nued and :ters, %;' and ng a will which would have ' to be proved i n his pretended successor's courts,' North adjvised deed In ;er of f his 'He him to dispose of his property by a of gift, which was done accordingly, his capacity as steward and legal advi the archbishop he was concerned in de aling with the abuses which had crept int a the- administration of Dulwich College. Thle re- sult, however, was disappointing. In, the reform of All Souls College, Oxford, the a rch- bishop was more successful, and, by No .'th's advice, the primate drew up a new boc y o statutes for the college and establish^ . h' right to act as visitor, and the disgrai efu practices whereby the fellowships were ojj enlj bought and sold were effectually put s to. In 1682 North was made king's sel, and shortly afterwards called tc bench of the Middle Temple. He was in daily communication with all the lawyers of the time, and his profess .or 1 reminiscences and graphic sketches o 1 tL . careers and characters of his contempo: " at the bar during this period are o1 : the highest value and interest to the stude i >t of legal history. Sir Francis North's prom otion to be keeper of the great seal brought a large- increase of professional income to his bn >the~/. He was made solicitor-general to the Duk > of York, 10 Jan. 1684. This appointmen the high favour which the lord keepe * en-- joyed with James II, brought North into frequent communication with the court , and in January 1686 he was appointed by p atent attorney - general to the qunen, Ma "y of Modena. This was his last appointmen the meantime he had been making n rapidly by his practice. He tel's us thi highest fee never but once exceeded t\ 10W reat I North 177 North guineas, yet his income was more than4,000/. a year. The second Earl of Clarendon wrote of him on 18 Jan. 1689 : ' I was at the Temple with Mr. Roger North and Sir Charles Porter, who are the only two honest lawyers I have met with.' He entered par- liament as member for Dunsvich in 1685, and voted against the court party on the question *f the ' dispensing power.' Of course, he was a, strong supporter of his brother Dudley's measure for putting a tax of a halfpenny a pound on tobacco and sugar, and when he house went into committee of supply on i7 ^ov. 1685 he was appointed chairman. )n the death of the lord keeper, Roger SV rth seems to have been oppressed by a i d of despair. Perhaps he saw too clearly it was coming, and felt himself power- to face the revolution which he felt was itable. With the accession of Jeffreys he chancellorship, Roger North gra- ly found that his attendance in the court ancery became more and more intoler- and his practice, though still large, fell He was much engaged at this time, too, e business which had been forced upon is executor to the lord keeper, and the nore troublesome and arduous duties, he discharged with much pains and as executor of Sir Peter Lely. These occupied a large portion of his time for han seven years. When the revolution •11 hopes of advancement in his profes- ssed from him. As early as 1684 he had ilked of as likely to succeed to a judge-' but with Jeffreys as chancellor there be no expectation of any such career, accession of William of Orange he actically shelved. He was a staunch nscientious nonjuror, and he accepted idition of affairs as final as far as he fwas concerned. In 1690 he purchased ijte at Rougham in Norfolk, which is i«3 residence of his descendants, who ilherited it in the direct line. Almost l\e entered into possession of this pro- ie' found himself with six nephews and ,tht_ \ children of his three elder brothers, r les^ upon his hands. The lord keeper's •ere (his wards. By the death of his brotllier, Charles, lord North and Grey, r tw<» sons and a daughter almost en- anprdbvided for, it devolved upon him that sVome education and maintenance be secured for them ; and when Sir 7 Norfth [q. v.] died in 1691, Roger becam e the guardian of the two sons 7 and 1 loger. He had his hands full 1 ily bus 'ness during the next few years. If to build a new mansion on his tate, and in the meantime re- XLI. tained his chambers at the Temple and spent some of his time in London. Montagu North, who had been kept as a prisoner of war at Toulon for three years, was released in 1693, and from that time made his home at Rougham, and became the inseparable companion of his brother till his death in 1709. In 1696 Roger North married Mary, daughter of Sir Robert Gayer of Stoke Pogis, Buckingham- shire, a stiff and furious Jacobite, who had been made a knight of the Bath in 1661 at the coronation of Charles II. With this lady he obtained a considerable accession of for- tune. From the time he took up his resi- dence at Rougham till his death he lived the life of a country gentleman, taking no part in politics, and not being even in the commis- sion of the peace. He had, however, no lack of resources, and his time did not hang heavily on his hands. He was an accomplished and enthusiastic musician. His very interesting ' Memoires of Musick, being some Historico- critticall Collections on that Subject 1728,' written for his own amusement during re- tirement, were first made known to the world through the extracts given by Dr. Burney in the third volume of his 'General History of Musick.' Burney obtained the information from North's eldest son. The manuscript finally came into the possession of Robert Nelson of Lynn, through whose means it was placed at the disposal of Dr. Rimbault. The latter edited it in 1846, with elaborate notes and a brief memoir of the author. The 'Memoires' are both valuable and curious, giving a fair sketch of the development of music under Charles II, some account of the rise of opera in England, and biographi- cal notes respecting John Jenkins the lu- teuist, Matthew Locke, Thomas Baltzar, and Sir Roger L'Estrange, who, like himself, was nicknamed ' Roger the Fiddler.' Among Roger North's additions and improvements at Rougham Hall was a music-gallery sixty feet long, for which he had an organ built by Father Smith. This organ is still pre- served in Dereham Church. North also col- lected works of art, some of which are still preserved at Rougham Hall ; he planted largely, bred horses, went into various agri- cultural experiments, got together a large collection of books, which he meant to serve as a library of reference for the clergy of the neighbourhood ; he spent many hours of the day with his pen in his hand, and a large mass of his manuscripts are still preserved in the British Museum, comprising his correspon- dence, miscellaneous notes on questions of law, philosophy, music, architecture, and history. These are rather the jottings of a student amusing himself by putting his impressions North' 178 North of the moment on paper than any serious attempts at authorship. He seems to have had a certain shrinking from publicity, which grew upon him, as it is apt to grow upon a ftudious recluse. When White Kennett's ' Complete History of England ' appeared in three volumes folio in 1706, Roger North was greatly disturbed by what he considered to be a perversion of the history of Charles II's reign, and he set himself to compose an ela- borate 'Apology ' for the king and a ' Vindica- tion ' of his brother Francis, the Lord-keeper North [q. v.], from the attacks of Kennett. This ' Apology ' evidently occupied him for some years, but was not published till nearly seven years after his death (London, 1740). It extends over more than seven hundred pages quarto, and is entitled 'Examen, or an Enquiry into the Credit and Veracity of a Pretended Complete History : shewing the perverse and wicked design of it, and the many fallacies and abuses of truth contained in it. Together with some Memoirs occa- sionally inserted, all tending to vindicate the honour of the late King Charles the Second and his happy reign from the intended As- persions of that Foul Pen.' It appears that the ' Examen ' was finished before the author proceeded with the lives of his brothers, and that his life of the lord keeper was suggested by, and grew out of, his labours upon the ' Examen.' The life of [ Sir Dudley followed, naturally, as a supple- ment to the other ; but it is difficult to understand why he should have written Dr. John North's life at all. His own 'Autobio- graphy' seems to have been the last work upon which he was engaged. Whether he ever finished it, or ever intended to carry it any further than down to the death of Charles II, it is impossible to say. He clearly looked upon his own retirement from the bar as the inevitable result of the ascendency which Jeffreys had acquired over James II ; and when his conscience forbade him to take the oath of allegiance at the revolution, his career was at an end. He looked upon him- self from that time as a banished man. The labour that North bestowed upon the lives of his brothers was extraordinary. The life of the lord keeper was written and re- written again and again. Defaced though the style is by the use of some unusual words, there is a certain charm about it which few readers can resist, and the ' Lives of the Norths ' must always remain an English classic and and a prime authority for the period with which it deals. The ' Life of Lord-keeper North' was first issued under Montagu North's editorship in 1742. The 'Lives' of Sir Dudley North and Dr. John North followed in 1744. The three live were published together in two volumes with notes and illustrations by Henry Ros coe, in 1826 ; and a complete edition of th ' Lives of the Norths, with a Selection frou the North Correspondence in the British Mu seum, and Roger North's Autobiography was published in Bohn's ' Standard Library under the editorship of Dr. Jessopp, 3 vols 8vo, 1890. The only work which Roge North published during his lifetime was ' A Discourse on Fish and Fish Ponds,' issued ii ?uarto in 1863, and reprinted in 1713 am 715 ; all the editions are scarce. His re maining work, 'A Discourse on the Stud; of the Laws/ was first published in 182 (London, 8vo). Roger North was held in great and increas ing respect by his neighbours as an authorjt on questions of law, and was frequently c^ n suited by the magnates of the county, aLn sometimes chosen to arbitrate when dispute arose. On one occasion he was called in t settle some difference between Sir Robei Walpole and his mother. The country pedpl called him ' Solomon,' as in his early djay the pamphleteers had styled him ' Rogerlth Fiddler.' He retained his vigour and bright ness of intellect to the last, and one Off hi latest letters was written when he was n^arl eighty years old, in answer to some one wh had applied to him for advice as to the bes course of reading for the bar. He di< 3d s Rougham on 1 March 1733-4, in his eirhtj first year. By his wife, whom he appears t have survived some few years, he had family of two sons and five daughters. I] made his will in October 1730; in it hj3 le: all his papers and manuscripts to his 5 so Montagu . The elder son, Roger, was baptise 26 Jan. 1703; from him are descended tl Norths of Rougham, who are the only r> presentatives in the male line of Djudle; fourth baron North [q. v.], by Anne Mo'ntag The younger son, Montagu, was born Jin D cember 1712. He entered at Jesus CJolleg Cambridge, 26 June 1730, was elected (scholi of his college, and continued to resid >, at tl university for the next seven years. He w; admitted to holy orders in 173& becai. rector of Sternfield in Suffolk in 17i 67. canon of Windsor in 1775. He die/d in 177 Besides the sons there were five /daughtei Roger, the heir, was the only one q-f his gen ration who left issue. Sir Peter JLely's po trait (1740), which was engrav, ed for t 'Examen' by George Vertue, is 3 preservi at Rougham Hall. [The sources for Roger North's biography a mainly his own Lives of the Norths. , and fo r t early part of his career his entertaiiuingAutob North 179 North graphy which was privately printed for the first time by the present writer in 1887, 4to. Occa- sional mention of him is to be found in the con- temporary literature of the time, e.g. Luttrell's Relation, Evelyn's Diary, and the Calendars of State Papers. There is a large mass of corre- spondence and family papers which were acquired by the authorities of the British Museum in 1883. The Autobiography, with some of the mere in- teresting of these letters, was republished with the other Lives of the Norths in Bohn's Standard Library, 3 vols. 8vo, 1890. There is an inte- resting account of him and his life at Rougham in Forster's Library at the South Kensington Museum, drawn up by his granddaughter, Mrs. Boydell.j A. J. NORTH, SIR THOMAS (1635P-1601?), translator, born about 1535, was second and youngest son of Edward, first baron North [q. v.], by his first wife Alice, daughter of Oliver Squyer. Roger, second lord North £j. v.], was his eldest brother. It is believed e was educated at Peterhouse, Cambridge. In 1557 he was entered a student of Lin- coln's Inn, and appears soon afterwards to have turned his attention to literature. Not- withstanding the provision made for North by his father's will (20 March 1563), and the generous help of his brother Roger, lord North, he was always in need. He seems, however, to have maintained some position in Cambridgeshire, and in 1568 was presented with the freedom of the city of Cambridge. In 1574 Thomas accompanied his brother Roger when sent as ambassador-extraordi- nary to the court of Henri III of France. Two years later his brother made him a pre- sent of ' a lease of a house and household stuff.' Soon after the publication of his famous translation of ' Plutarch ' in 1579, Leicester, in a letter to Burghley, asked his favour for the book. ' He [North] is a very honest gentleman,' wrote Leicester, ' and hath many good things in him which are drowned only by poverty.' His great-nephew Dudley, fourth baron North [q. v.l, wrote of him as ' a man of courage ; ' and in the days of the Armada he took command, as captain, of three hundred men of Ely. About 1591 he was knighted, and must therefore have then possessed the qualification necessary in those days for a knight-bachelor — land to the value of 40/. a year. Among the Additional MSS. in the British Museum is a paper by North, entitled 'Ex- ceptions against the Suit of [the] Surveyor ofGaugers of Beer and Ale,' dated9 Jan. 1591. In 1592 he was placed on the commission of the peace for the county of Cambridge, and his name (' Thomas North, miles ') is again found on the roll of justices for 1597. In 1598 he received a grant of 20/. from the town of Cambridge, and in 1601 a pension of 40/. a year from the queen, ' in consideration of the good and faithful service done unto us.' He was then nearly seventy years of age, and doubtless died soon afterwards, although no record of his death is accessible. North was married: first, to Elizabeth, daughter of Mr. Colville of London, and widow of Robert Rich ; and, secondly, to Judith, daugh- ter of Henry Vesey of Isleham, Cambridge- shire, and widow of Robert Bridgwater. This lady was a third time married, to John Courthope, second son of John Courthope of Whiligh, Sussex. By his first wife he was father of Edward, who married Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas Wren of Haddenbam, Isle of Ely ; and Elizabeth, married in June 1579 to Thomas Stuteville of Brinkley, Cam- bridgeshire. Cooper mentions a third child, Roger, but the boy's name is absent from the family records ; and if he ever existed, it is probable that he died in infancy. North's literary work consisted of transla- tions ; but he exerted a powerful influence on Elizabethan writers, and has been described as the first great master of English prose. In December 1557 he published in London, with a dedication to Queen Mary, his first book, which was translated from Guevara's ' Libro Aureo,' a Spanish adaptation of the ' Medi- tations of Marcus Aurelius.' North's book was entitled ' The Diall of Princes, compiled by the reuerende Father in God, Don An- thony Gueuara, Byshop of Guadix, Preacher and Chronicler to Charles the Fift, late cf that name Emperour. Englysshed oute of the Frenche by Thomas North, seconde sonne of the Lord North. Right neces- sarie and pleasaunt to all gentylmen and others whiche are louers of vertue.' North's translation, although professedly from the French, was in fact made in large measure from the Spanish original. A briefer version by Guevara of the same work had already appeared in English as the ' Golden Boke of Marcus Aurelius,' in 1534, from the pen of John Bourchier, lord Berners, the translator of Froissart. Berners's work had reached its fifth edition by 1557. Recent critics have detected in Guevara's Spanish style a close resemblance to the eupnuism which John Lyly [q. v.] rendered popular in Elizabeth's reign. Lyly was doubtless ac- quainted with the version of Guevara's ' Mar- cus Aurelius ' by Berners and North respec- tively, and probably borrowed some of his sentiments from one or other of them. But it is very unlikely that he derived the pecu- liarities of his style from either work. ' Eu- phuistic' passages occur rarely in North's version, and the endeavours to fix either N2 North 180 North on him or on Berners the parentage of Eng- lish euphuism have not at present proved successful. North's work was, nevertheless, highly popular in his day. In 15G8 ap- peared a second edition, ' now newly reuised and corrected by hym, refourmed of faultes escaped in the first edition ; with an amplifi- cation also of a fourth booke annexed to the same, entituled the Fauored Courtier, neuer heretofore imprinted in our vulgar tongue. Right necessarie and pleasaunt to all noble and vertuous persones (by Richard Tottill and Thomas Marshe, Anno Domino 1568).' A third edition appeared in 1582, and a fourth in 1619. In 1570 he brought out his second work, entitled ' The Morall Philosophic of Doni : Drawne out of the auncient writers. A worke first compiled in the Indian tongue, and afterwards reduced into diuers other languages: and now lastly Englished out of Italian by Thomas North, brother to the Right Honourable Sir Roger North, knight, Lorde North of Kyrtheling.' A second edition is dated 1601. A reprint, edited by Mr. J. Jacobs, appeared in 1891. The book consists of a collection of ancient oriental fables, rendered with rare wit and vigour from the Italian of Antonio Francesco Doni. In 1579 North published the work by which he will be best remembered — his translation of Plutarch's ' Lives,' which he rendered from the French of Amyot. It was entitled ' The Lives of the Noble Grecians and Romanes, compared together by that graue learned Philosopher and Historio- grapher, Plutarke of Chseronea : Translated out of Greeke into French by James Amyot, Abbot of Bellozane, Bishop of Auxerre, one of the King's Priuy Counsel, and Great Amner of Fraunce ; and out of French into Englishe by Thomas North. Imprinted at London by Thomas Vautrouiller and John Wight, 1579,' fol. A new title-page intro- duces ' the Lives of Hannibal and Scipio Africanus, translated out of Latine into French by Charles de 1'Escluse, and out of French into English by Thomas North.' A second edition appeared in 1595, fol. ('R. Field for B. Norton') In 1603 to a new edition were 'added the Lives of Epami- nondas, of Philip of Macedon, of Dionysius the elder, tyrant of Sicflia, of Augustus Caesar, of Pluturke, and of Seneca: with the liues of nine other excellent Chieftaines of Warre : collected out of Emylius Probus by S. G. S., and Englished by the aforesaid Translator.' A later edition was in two parts, dated respectively 1610 and 1612. Other issues are dated 1631, 1657 — in which, according to Wood, Selden had a hand — and 1676 (Cambridge, fol.) This was the last complete edition. North's translation was supplanted in popular reading by one which appeared in 1683-6, with a preface by Dryden,and subsequently by the well-known edition of John and William Langhorne, which was issued in 1770. North dedicated the book to Queen Eliza- beth, and it was one of the most popular of her day. It is written throughout in ad- mirably vivid and robust prose. But it is as Shakespeare's storehouse of classical learn- ing that it presents itself in its most interest- ing aspect. To it (it is not too much to say) Ave owe the existence of the plays of ' Julius Caesar,' ' Coriolanus,' and ' Antony and Cleo- patra,' while 'A Midsummer Night's Dream,' 'Pericles,' and 'Timon of Athens' are all in- debted to it. In ' Coriolanus ' whole speeches have been transferred bodily from North, but it is in ' Antony and Cleopatra ' that North's diction has been most closely followed. Collier is of opinion that Shakespeare used the third edition, and Mr. Allan Park Paton has written a learned but unconvincing pam- phlet to prove that a copy of that edition, now in the Greenock Library, was the poet's pro- perty, and the very book from which he worked. In 1875, ' Shakespeare's Plutarch, being a selection from the Lives in North's Plutarch which illustrate Shakespeare's Plays,' was edited by the Rev. W. W. Skeat, who says that, although North fell into some mistakes which Amyot had avoided, his English is especially good, racy, and well expressed. ' He had the advantage of writing at a period when nervous idiomatic English was well understood and commonly written ; so that he constantly uses expressions which illus- trate in a very interesting manner the lan- guage of our Authorised Version of the Bible.' ' Four Chapters of North's Plutarch,' containing the lives of Coriolanus, Caesar, Antonius, and Brutus, were edited by F. A. Leo, 1878, 4to ; and numerous single lives have appeared in Cassell's ' Universal Li- brary.' [Booke of Howshold Charges of Roger, lord North ; Brueggemann's View of the English Editions of Ancient Greek and Latin Authors, pp. 319-20 ; Calendar of Hatfield MSS. pt. ii. ; Collins's Peerage, vol. iv. ; Cooper's Athenre Cantabr. ii. 350; Depeches deLa M othe Fenelon, vi. 296 ; Haslewood's Ancient Critical Essays, ii. 238 ; Hazlitt's Shakespeare's Library, 2nd ed. ; Ames's Typogr. Antiq. ed. Herbert, pp. 564, 817, 823, 856, 1071, 1809 ; Knight's Shakespeare Tragedies, ii. 148 ; Nichols's Progresses of Queen Elizabeth, vol. ii. ; Paton's Notes on North's Plutarch, Greenock, 1871 ; Privy Signet Bills, North 181 North Chapter House, April 1601 ; Quarterly Review, vol. ex. art. 7 ; State Papers, Dom. Eliz. Doc- quets, February 1592; will of Edward, lord North ; Wood's Athenae Oxon. iii. 375.] F. B. NORTH, THOMAS (1830-1884), anti- quary and campanologist, son of Thomas North of Burton End, Melton Mowbray, Leicestershire, by his wife, Mary Raven, was born at Melton Mowbray on 24 Jan. 1830. He was educated at the grammar school of his native town. Upon leaving school he entered the office of Mr. Woodcock, a solicitor at Melton Mowbray, but presently gave up the law, removed to Leicester, and entered Paget's bank there. Here he remained until 1872, when failing health compelled him to retire to Ventnor. North was elected a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries in 1875. In 1881 he removed to the Plas, Llanfairfechan, where he resided until his death on 27 Feb. 1884. He married, on 23 May 1860, Fanny, daughter of Richard Luck of Leicester, by whom he had an only son. The Leicestershire Archi- tectural and Archaeological Society erected to his memory a brass tablet in the church of St. Martin, Leicester. From an early age North was a student of archaeology and antiquities. In 1861 he was elected honorary secretary of the Leicester- shire Architectural and Archaeological So- ciety, and he edited all its ' Transactions' and papers from that time until his death, him- self contributing upwards of thirty papers. Among the most important of these were ' Tradesmen's Tokens issued in Leicestershire,' < The Mowbrays, Lords of Melton,' ' The Con- stablesof Melton,' ' Leicester Ancient Stained Glass,' ' The Letters of Alderman Robert Heyricke,' &c. Eight of these papers relate to his native town, of which he projected a history, although he never lived to complete it. His earliest and perhaps best known book was ' A Chronicle of the Church of St. Martin in Leicester during the Reigns of Henry VIII, Edward VI, Mary, and Elizabeth, with some Account of its minor Altars and ancient Guilds,' 1866, a work of learning and re- search, which has been referred to in several ecclesiastical suits. In later life he made campanology his special study, and brought out in rapid succession a series of monographs on the church bells of various counties, other volumes being in preparation at the time of his death. North's works are : 1. ' A Chronicle of the Church of St. Martin in Leicester,' &c., 1866, referred to above. 2. 'The Church Bells of Leicestershire : their Inscriptions, Traditions, and peculiar Uses, with Chapters on Bells and the Leicester Bell Founders,' 1876. 3. ' The Church Bells of Northamptonshire,' 1878. 4. 'The Church Bells of Rutland,' 1880. 5. 'The Church Bells of Lincolnshire,' 1882. 6. ' The Church Bells of Bedfordshire,' 1883. 7. ' The Accounts of the Churchwardens of St. Martin's, Leicester, 1489-1844,' 1884. 8. « The Church Bells of Hertfordshire,' 1887, edited, after North's decease, from his mate- rials by J. C. L. Stahlschmidt, He also edited the first five volumes of the ' Leicestershire Architectural and Archaeological Society's Transactions,' and the Leicestershire section of vols. vi. to xvii. of the ' Associated Archi- tectural Societies' Reports and Papers.' [Transactions of the Leicestershire Architec- tural and Archaeological Society, vol. vi.; Church Bells, 8 March 1 884 ; and information kindly com- municated by his widow.] W. G. D. F. NORTH, WILLIAM, sixth LORD NORTH (1678-1734), elder son of Charles, fifth lord, by Catherine, only daughter of William, lord Grey of Wark, and grandson of Dudley, fourth lord North [q. v.], was born on 22 Dec. 1678. His father, upon his marriage in 1673, had been summoned by special writ to take his seat in the House of Lords as Lord Grey of Rolleston, and he succeeded to the barony of North in 1677, from which time he was known as Lord North and Grey. A few months after his father's death in January 1691, his mother remarried the Hon. Francis Russell, governor of Barbados, leaving his younger brother Charles and his sister Dud- leya to the young peer's care. The three had been brought up together, and among them there had grown up ' a deep and romantic affection.' The two brothers entered at Magdalene College, Cambridge, together on 22 Oct. 1691, and Charles, the younger, gra- duated M.A. in 1695, and was elected to a fellowship at his college in 1698. William, however, left Cambridge without taking a degree in 1094, and entered at Foubert's mili- tary academy, which had been established by William III in Leicester Fields, with a view to qualify himself for the profession of arms. Dissipation soon involved him heavily in debt, and to extricate himself, he, by the ad- vice of his uncle, Roger North, travelled for three years, remaining abroad until he came of age and took his seat in the House of Lords in 1699. In March 1702 William III signed his commission as captain of foot- guards in the new levies. He was soon despatched to the seat of the war, and on 15 Jan. 1703 he was made colonel of the 10th regiment of foot (BEATSON, Political In- dex, ii. 210). He lost his right hand at Blenheim on 13 Aug. 1704 (BoYER, Annals of Anne, 1735, p. 153). When Maryborough returned to England in December, Lord North 182 North North accompanied him, and in the following February he was made brigadier-general. In the campaign of 1705 he was again at Marl- borough's side, and on 26 Oct. 1705 he mar- ried Maria Margaretta, daughter of Vryheer van Ellemeet, treasurer of Holland. Shortly afterwards he was in England, and protested against the vote of the lords that the church was not in danger. He spent most of the next three years with the army in Flanders ; but he took part in the debates about the union, protesting against the small propor- tion of land-tax to be paid by Scotland ac- cording to the ninth article of the union. He also took a prominent part in the debate about Sacheverell, trying to quash the im- peachment. He was promoted lieutenant- general in May 1710, and in November of that year he was sufficiently under the domi- nation of party spirit to oppose a vote of thanks being awarded to Marlborough for the campaign just concluded. Nevertheless in January 17l2 he had the grace to entertain Prince Eugene during his visit to London (ib. p. 536). He had been created lord-lieu- tenant of Cambridgeshire early in 1711, in the room of the Duke of Bedford, and on 13 Dec. 1711 he was made a privy councillor (t'i.p. 532) ; he also became governor of Ports- mouth. His Jacobite tendencies increased in strength as Anne's reign approached its end. On 31 June 1713 the Earl of Wharton moved that an address should be presented to the queen urging her to use her influence with the friendly powers of Europe that they should not harbour the Pretender. After a long silence- North represented with some readiness that such an address would imply distrust of her majesty, and he asked, in con- clusion, since most of the powers were in amity with her majesty, where would their lordships have the Pretender reside ? To this Peterborough replied that the fittest place for him to improve himself was Rome. Simi- larly in April 1714 North spoke warmly against setting a price upon the Pretender's head($.pp. 184-5). In June of the same year he made his last notable speech in the house in favour of the Schism Bill (ib. p. 705). With the advent of the Brunswick line North's career virtually came to an end. He took no part in the insurrection of 1710, and corresponded rarely with leading Jacobites abroad. Nevertheless on 28 Sept. 1722 he was committed to the Tower for his com- plicity in Atterbury'splot (Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th Rep. App. p. 180). He managed to escape from the Tower, and got as far as the Isle of Wight, but was there re-arrested. Finally North was admitted to bail in 20,000/. for himself and four sureties of 10,000/. each. He shortly afterwards retired to Paris. Little is known of his subsequent wanderings on the continent ; in March 1732 a Captain Powell dined with him in Paris, and found him ' some- thing off his bloom, but not off his politeness ' ( Wentworth Papers, p. 476). He was then on the eve of setting out for Spain. He died, a childless man and an exile, at Madrid on 31 Oct. 1734. He had joined the Roman catholic communion in 1728, and thereby lost the friendship of his old ally Atterbury. His second title of Lord Grey expired ; the barony of North devolved upon his second cousin Francis, first earl of Guilford [q. v.], who had succeeded his father Francis, the lord-keeper's son and heir, on 17 Oct. 1729. A fine portrait of Lord North and Grey, by Kneller (now at Waldershare),was engraved in mezzotint by I. Simon. A portrait of Lady North, who died in 1732, was engraved by the same artist, after Kneller. Lord North's sister, DUDLEYA NORTH (1675-1712), born at her father's house in Leicester Fields in 1675, was distinguished for her learning. While still a young girl she begged leave to join her brothers in studying Latin and Greek with their private tutor at Kirtling, and subsequently she mastered Hebrew and some other eastern languages. Her valuable collection of ori- ental literature was, together with the re- mainder of her books,presented by her brother to the parochial library of Rougham in Nor- folk, built and founded by her uncle, Roger North, for the use, under certain restrictions, of the clergy of the district. This gift in- cluded a Hebrew bible, bound in blue turkey morocco, with silver clasps, which she had been in the habit of carrying to church. She appears to have been a woman not only of great attainments, but of rare beauty of cha- racter, and the depth of the attachment ex- isting between herself and her two brothers receives pleasing illustration from the family correspondence. Having injured her health by over-study, she died, at the age of thirty- seven, of ' a sedentary distemper,' at the house of her sister-in-law, Lady North and Grey, in Bond Street (25 April 1712), and was buried at Kirtling (BA.LLAED, Memoirs of Learned Ladies, 1752 ; materials kindly fur- nished by Lady Frances Bushby). [Collins's Peerage, vol. iv., s.v. Guilford ; Peer- age of England, 1710, pt. ii. p. 44; North's Lives of the Norths, ed. Jessopp, 1890, iii. 292, 295- 298 ; T.uttrell's Brief Historical Relation of State Affairs, passim ; Boyer's Annals of Queen Anne, 1735, passim; Wentworth Papers, ed. Cart- wright, pp. 114, 476 ; Duke of Marlborough's Des- patches, vol. i. passim; The Stuart Papers, ed. Northalis 183 Northall Glover, 1847; Atterbury's Works, 1789-98, ii. 381,415; Wiliiams's Memoirs and Correspondence of Bishop Atterbury, i. 385, 410 ; Bromley's Cat. of Engraved Portraits.] T. S. NORTHALIS, RICHARD (d. 1397), archbishop of Dublin, was perhaps the son of John Northale, alias Clerk, who was sheriff of London in 1335-6, and died in 1349 (BALE, Script. ; Monumenta Franciseana, ii. 153 ; SHARPE, Calendar of Wills, pp. 532, 572). Richard entered the Carmelite friary in Lon- don, and is said to have been chaplain to Richard II (FILLER, Worthies). He was made bishop of Ossory in November 1386 (Irish Pat. Roll, 10 Ric. II, Nos. 52, 60). From this time onwards he was continually employed in affairs of state. He was absent from Ireland in February 1387 (Irish Pat. 10 Ric. II, No. 110) ; abroad on business, apparently at the papal court, in July 1388 (Fat. 12 Ric. II, pt. i. m. 26) ; in England in February 1389, and likely to be absent from Ireland for two years (Pat. 12 Ric. II, pt. 2, m. 5). In June 1389 he obtained leave to receive all the temporalities of his see while he was absent on the king's business. In November 1390 he complained that in spite of this order two-thirds of the revenues had been kept back by the king's officers (Pat. 12 Ric. II, pt. ii. m. 2, and 14, pt, i. m. 30). During his absence serious disturbances took place in the diocese, and the bishop's repre- sentatives were commissioned to 'treat and parley' with the rebels (Irish Pat. 13 Ric. II, No. 191). At the end of 1390 Richard re- turned to Ireland, and was appointed one of the custodians of the temporalities of the vacant see of Dublin (Pat. 14 Ric. II, pt. i. m. 14). In February 1391 he was licensed by the king to bring or send ' corn, horses, falcons, hawks, fish, gold, and silver' from Ireland to England (Pat. 14 Ric. II, pt. ii. m. 32). A few days later he was commis- sioned with others to convoke in convenient places the chief persons of each part of the English colony, and to take evidence on oath concerning losses and grievances, the delin- quencies of the royal officers, and the remedies to be applied ; to investigate the dealings of the lord justice, Sir John Stanley [q. v.], with the native chieftains, and ascertain the state of the revenues (Pat. 14 Ric. II, pt. ii. m. 18). In March 1391 the king, ' relying on the circumspection, prudence, and fidelity' of the bishop, summoned him ' to work on some of our affairs intimately concerning us,' and ordered that the revenue of his see should be paid to him (Pat. ib. m. 20). These affairs, which were calculated to employ him for three years, had reference to Rome, and were perhaps connected with the schism or the anti-papal legislation of the time (cf. Pat. ib. m. 47). In August 1391 Northalis was again in Ireland, acting as deputy-justice in the county of Kilkenny, and negotiating with the natives (Irish Pat. 15 Ric. II, No. 77). In the winter of 1392-3 he attended meetings of the council, was appointed lord-chancellor of Ireland in May 1393, and held office for about a year (Pat. 16 Ric. II, pt. iii. m. 9 ; Irish Pat. 18 Ric. II, Nos. 46-8). He per- formed many onerous duties, negotiating frequently with English and Irish in the absence of the lord justice, James Butler, third earl of Ormonde, and attending the latter in an expedition to Munster with an armed force (Irish Close Roll, 17 Ric. II, No. 1). At the petition of the council he received (April 1394) a reward of 20/., be- cause the fees of the chancellorship did not cover a third of his expenses (ib.) He was summoned to attend the king at a council at Kilkenny in April 1395 (Irish Close Roll, 18 Ric. II, No. 68). He was translated by papal bull to the archbishopric of Dublin, and obtained restitution of the temporalities on 4 Feb. 1396 (Pat. 19 Ric. II, pt. ii. m. 34). On 1 April he obtained license to leave Ireland without incurring the penalties of the statute of absentees, on condition of furnishing men-at-arms for the defence of the land (Pat. ib. m. 23). He died in Dublin, 20 July 1397, and was buried in the cathe- dral church of St. Patrick. He is said to have written ' Sermones ' and ' Ad Ecclesiarum Parochos' (BALE). Neither is extant. The statement that he wrote a ' Hymn on St. Canute ' (Bibl. CarmJ) in- volves two mistakes : Richard Lederede or Ledred [q. v.] composed a hymn in honour of St. Cainnech, patron saint of Ossory Cathedral. [Liber Munerum Publicorum Hibernise, 1824; Botulorum Patentium et Clausorum Cancellariae Hiberniae Calendarium, 1828 ; Harris's Ware, 1764 ; Camden's Britannia, iii. 690 ; Eoll of the Proceedings of the King's Council in Ireland, 1392-3, 1877; Cotton's Fasti Eccles. Hibern. ; Villiers de S. Etienne's Bibliotheca Carmelitana, 1752.] A. G. L. NORTHALL, JOHN (1723 P-1759), captain in the royal artillery, entered the service as a gentleman-cadet in the royal regiment of artillery on 1 July 1741, and was promoted to the rank of lieutenant fire- worker on 1 April 1742. He served under Colonel Thomas Pattison, R.A., with the royal artillery in Flanders in 1742, and was promoted second lieutenant on 1 April 1744. He was present at the battle of Fontenoy on 11 May 1745, and became first lieutenant on Northall 184 Northampton 3 Oct. 1745, captain-lieutenant 24 March 1752, and captain 1 Oct. 1755. In February 1752 he went to Minorca, and thence em- barked for Leghorn. Instead of making the usual tour of Italy, he first visited the prin- cipal cities of Tuscany, and, after a cursory visit to Rome, went to Naples. Then, after a more lengthened stay in Rome, he went to Loretto, Bologna, Venice, Mantua, Parma, Modena, and returned to Leghorn, whence he sailed for Genoa. From Genoa he went by sea to Villafranca, and on by land to Mar- seilles. He died in 1759. A posthumous account of his Italian tour was published in July 1766 : ' Travels through Italy ; contain- ing new and curious Observations on that Country. . . . With the most authentic Ac- count yet published of capital Pieces in Painting, Sculpture, and Architecture that are to be seen in Italy, &c.,' London, 1766, 8vo. [Duncan's History of the Eoyal Artillery, i. 124, 127 ; Kane's List of Officers of the Royal Artillery; Gent. Mag. 1766, p. 336.] B. H. S. NORTHALL, WILLIAM OF (d. 1190), bishop of Worcester, derived his name from Northall in the hundred of Elthorne, Middle- sex, where the dean and chapter of St. Paul's held property. William was probably edu- cated in the cathedral school, though he first appears as witnessing a charter of Archbishop Theobald to St. Martin's Priory, c. 1160 (GERVASE OF CANTERBURY, ii. 289). John of Salisbury wrote to him during the early part of Becket's exile (c. 1167) hinting that a gift of money would be acceptable. William seems to have given a lukewarm support to Becket. He read the gospel in St. Paul's on Ascen- sion day, 1169, whenBerengar delivered the letters excommunicating the Bishop of Lon- don, and he refused to be present at mass afterwards, against Becket's command. At this time he was probably already canon. He held the prebend of Neasdon before 1177, and resigned it in 1186. He became arch- deacon of Gloucester in 1177, and was sene- schal or steward to Richard (d. 1184) [q. v.], archbishop of Canterbury. In 1181 he was ' firmarius ' of the manor of West Drayton, paying a rent of one mark to the dean and chapter of St. Paul's. He had the custody of the temporalities of the see of Rochester in 1184-5, and of the see of Worcester, 1185-6, then in the king's hands ; and Henry II gave him the bishopric of Wor- cester at the council of Eynsham in May 1 1 86. He was present at the council of Marl- borough (14 Sept.), and was consecrated at Westminster, with Hugh of Lincoln [q.v.],by Baldwin, on 21 Sept. 1186. In February 1187 he was one of those sent by the king, at Bald- win's request, to negotiate with the monk* of Canterbury in their quarrel with the arch- bishop. Gervase says, on this occasion, that Northall worked in secret, like a snake in the path, being a man of business, with little grace of bearing (' usu magis quam arte peri- tus'). At the beginning of the next year the monks wrote urging him to persuade the archbishop to renounce his design of building the new church. He was again sent by the king in February 1188 as mediator in this- quarrel, and he was present when the com- promise proposed by Richard I was accepted on 1 Dec. 1189. He was in attendance on Richard at Winchester in August 1189, and assisted at the coronation. He wras present at the council of Pipewell, 15 Sept. 1189, and witnessed the charter by which Richard re- leased the king of Scots from subjection on 26 Nov. He died on 2, or more probably 3, May 1190 (MS. Cott. Domit. i. f. 150 -r Annals of Worcester, p. 387). Giraldus Cambrensis relates that William forbade a certain English song to be sung in- his diocese, because a priest of Worcester one morning, instead of the salutation, ' Dominus- vobiscum,' solemnly chanted the refrain of the song ' Swete lamman dhin are.' [Gervase of Canterbury ; Epistolse Cantuari- enses (in Chron. and Mem. of Rich.ird I) 'r Materials for the History of Thomas Becket, vol. vi. ; Rad. de Diceto ; Benedict! Abbatis Gesta Regis, Henr. II ; Roger of Hoveden ; Annales- Monastici ; Matt. Paris's Chron. Majora, vol. ii. ; Giraldus Cambrensis, vol. ii. ; Domesday of St. Paul's ; Le Neve's Fasti ; Newcourt's Reper- torium ; Madox's Hist, of the Exchequer ; Dug- dale's Hist, of St. Paul's, p. 316.] A. G. L. NORTHAMPTON, MARQUISES OF. [See PARR, WILLIAM, d. 1571; COMPTON, SPENCER JOSHUA ALWYNE, second MARQUIS, 1790- 1851.] NORTHAMPTON, EARLS OF. [See SEN- LIS, SIMON DE, d. 1109; BOHUN, AVILLIAM DE, d, 1360 ; HOWARD, HENRY, 1540-1614 ; COMPTON, SPENCER, 1601-1643.] NORTHAMPTON, HENRY DE, or FITZPETER (fl. 1202), judge, was pro- bably a brother of Geoffrey Fitzpeter, earl of Essex [q. v.], who seems to have been closely connected with Northamptonshire, for both he and Simon Fitzpeter were in several year* sheriffs of the county. Henry was an officer of the exchequer, a canon of St. Paul's- (DUGDALE, Origines Juridiciales, pp. 21, 22), and held the church of St. Peter's, North- ampton (Close Rolls, i. 520). He was a justice itinerant for Lincolnshire, Cam- bridgeshire, and Huntingdonshire in 1189* Northampton 185 Northampton {Pipe Roll, 1 Ric. I. 69, 194), and sat as one of the king's justices at Westminster and in the country in 1202 and later. In 1205 King John granted Henry Fitzpeter de Northamp- ton license to make a park at Little Lun- ford (probably Ludford in Lincolnshire) {Rotuli Chartarum, ed. Hardy, i. 151), and from that year to 1207 Henry was joint- sheriff of Northamptonshire {Close Rolls, i. 34, 77). It may be inferred that he joined the baronial party, of which until his death Geoffrey Fitzpeter had been leader, for in November 1215 his lands and houses in North- ampton were given away by the king (ib. p. 238). He received letters of protection in the following March. He founded an hospital within the precincts -of St. Paul's, London {Monasticon, vi. 767). Dugdale {Baronage, i. 705) reckons a Henry, dean of Wolverhampton, among the sons of Geoffrey Fitzpeter, earl of Essex, and it does not seem possible to distinguish clearly between him and this Henry de Northampton. [Authorities quoted ; Foss's Judges of Eng- land, ii. 99, where the omission of any notice of a probable relationship between Henry and Earl Geoffrey must be noted as against the theory stated above ; Dugdale's Chron. Survey, and Monasticon, vi. 767 ; Rot. Litt. Claus. i. 34, 77, 238, 520, ed. Hardy (Record publ.); Rot. Litt. Pat. pp. 51, 169, ed. Hardy (Record publ.); Pipe Roll, 1 Ric. J, pp. 69, 194, ed. Hunter (Record publ.)] W. H. NORTHAMPTON or COMBERTON, JOHN DE (^.1381), lord mayor of London, was a draper of high repute in the company and an alderman of the city in 1376 (RiLEY, Memorials of London, pp. 400, 404, 409) ; he was one of the sheriffs in 1377, was elected a member for the city in 1378 {Returns of Members, i. 200), and in 1380 was a com- missioner for building a tower on the bank of the Thames for the protection of the ship- ping. He was elected to the mayoralty in 1381. He was one of the most prominent supporters of Wiclif in London, was no doubt connected with the interruption of "Wiclif 's trial at Lambeth in 1378, and with the interference of the citizens with the trial of John Aston in 1382 (WALSINGHAM, i. 356, ii. 65). The Londoners were at this time divided into two parties [see under BKEMBRE, Sin NICHOLAS], and Northampton was the head of John of Gaunt's faction, while as re- gards municipal politics, which since 1376 had, owing to a change of procedure, run very high (Liber Albus, i. 41), he appears to have been leader of the party which sought to gain the favour of the populace and the members of the smaller companies, and to depress the greater companies. Relying on the support of his party, and specially of the Duke of Lancaster, he encouraged the citizens to set at nought the jurisdiction of their bishop by taking into their own hands the punishment of breaches of chastity. They imprisoned women guilty of these offences in the prison called the Tun on Cornhill, shaved their heads, and paraded them pub- licly with trumpets and pipes playing before them, and dealt in like fashion with their paramours, declaring that the prelates were negligent and venal, and that they would purify their city themselves. He was a bit- ter enemy of the London fishmongers, who were upheld by Sir Nicholas Brembre and the Grocers' Company, Sir John Philipot [q. v.], and Nicholas Exton of the Fish- mongers' Company. He obtained from the king, Richard II, the extinction of their monopoly, prevented them from selling in the country, compelling them to sell in one market at a price fixed by the mayor, and with other citizens presented a petition to the king on which was founded an act of parliament that no fishmonger or other vic- tualler should be eligible for the mayoralty or other judicial office {Statutes at Large, ii. 257). By these measures he brought the company so low that he is said to have forced the fishmongers to declare that they were unworthy to be ranked among the crafts or mysteries of the city. As his proceedings, while raising the price of fish in the country, lowered it in London, they were highly popular among the poorer class (WALSING- HAM, ii. 66). He is said to have attempted to depress others of the companies, but to have been checked. Nor did he accomplish so much without meeting with violent opposi- tion. On one occasion he was insulted in his court, and on another a fishmonger was- committed to prison for speaking against him {Memorials, pp. 462, 472). So long, however, as he was mayor, he made his posi- tion good, and forced Sir John Philipot to resign his aldermanry, because he was allied with his enemies. In 1383 he was succeeded in the mayoralty by Brembre, whose election was carried by the strong hand of certain crafts, and with the approval and perhaps help of the king. Northampton's work was. at once undone, the fishmongers regained their privileges, and the greater companies triumphed. He did not submit quietly to his defeat ; the party that he led was numerous and ex- cited, there was talk of making him mayor in spite of his enemies, and the supporters of Brembre believed that the new lord mayor's life was threatened. Northampton was joined by a large number of men when he walked Northampton 1 86 Northbrooke the streets, and seems to have allied himself to the anti-court party among the nobles ; for the dispute in the city had a strong bearing on the affairs of the kingdom. In February 1384 Thomas Mowbray, earl of Nottingham, dined with him, and after dinner asked him to walk with him to the Greyfriars' church, for that day was the anniversary of his brother, the late earl, who was buried there. North- ampton went with the earl, and was, it is said, accompanied by four hundred men. The lord mayor met him, and asked why he went so attended. On his answering that the men came with him because it pleased them, Brembre arrested him, and he was sent down to Corfe Castle, and there imprisoned on a charge of sedition. One of his most active adherents, a member of the Shoemakers' Company, was beheaded for insurrection. His clerk, Thomas Usk, was arrested by the sheriffs in July, and accused him of many crimes, but it was thought that he was sub- orned by Brembre (Chronicon Anglice, p. 360 ; Polychronicon, App. ix. 45). He was brought before King Richard and the council at Read- ing, and denied all Usk's accusations. When Richard was about to sentence him to the forfeiture of his goods, leaving him one hun- dred marks a year for his maintenance, he said that the king should not condemn him in the absence of his lord the Duke of Lan- caster. On this the king fell into a rage, and declared that he would have him hanged forthwith. He was appeased by the queen, and Northampton was sent back to Corfe, whence in September he was brought up to London and imprisoned in the Tower. He was tried there, and sentenced either to the j wager of battle, or to be hanged, drawn, and quartered. The sentence was commuted ; he was to be imprisoned for life, his goods were to be confiscated, and he was not to come within a hundred miles of London (WAL- SINGHAM, ii. 116). He was imprisoned in Tintagel Castle. John of Gaunt interceded for him in 1386, but his enemies in London opposed his release, and he was kept in prison. In April 1387 he was released, and his goods were restored to him at the instance, it was believed, of the Duke of Ireland [see VERB, ROBERT DE, EARL OF OXFORD, 1362- 1393], who probably desired to conciliate Northampton s party in the city. A petition presented in the parliament of this year by the cordwainers and other com- panies complaining that the then Lord Mayor Exton had caused a book of good customs, called the ' Jubilee,' to be burnt, marks the revival of the party in the city {Rolls of Par- liament, iii. 227). A John de Northampton, probably the late lord mayor, was returned as member for Southwark to the ' Merciless par- liament' which met on 3 Feb. 1388. North- ampton's friends were in the ascendant. Brembre was executed the same month, and in March Usk was beheaded, persisting in his charges against his former master. Richard al- lowed Northampton to enter London, though for a while he would not consent to his residing there. In 1390, however, this too was granted, on a petition of the citizens, and he was fully restored to his former position. A proclama- tion was made by the lord mayor and alder- men in 1391 that no one should thencefor- ward utter his opinion concerning Sir Nicholas Brembre, or John of Northampton, formerly mayor, men of great power and estate {Me- morials, p. 526). Northampton was buried in St. Alphage's Church, Cripplegate (Sxow, Survey of London, p. 305). His arms are given by Stow (u. s. p. 556). [Walsingham's Hist. Angl. ii. 65, 66, 71, HO, 111, 116 (Rolls Ser.); Chron. Anglise, pp. 358, 360 (Rolls Ser.); Vita Ric. II, pp. 48, 49 (ed. Hearne) ; Chron. in cont. of Higden's Poly- chronicon, ix. 29, 30, 45, 48, 73, 169, 239, 243 (Rolls Ser.) ; Liber Albus ap. Munimenta Gild- hallse Lond. i. 41, iii. 423 seqq. (Rolls Ser.); Riley's Memorials of London, pp. 400, 409, 427, 462, 472 ; Maitland's Hist, of London, p. 142 ; Stow's Surrey of London, pp. 305, 556, ed. 1633 ; Stubbs's Const. Hist. ii. 446, 467, iii. 575.] W. H. NORTHBROOK, LORD. [See BARING, SIR FRANCIS THORNHILL, 1796-1866.] NORTHBROOKE, JOHN (fl. 1570), preacher and writer against plays, born in Devonshire {Poors Marts Garden, Epistle), was one of the first ministers ordained by Gilbert Berkeley, Queen Elizabeth's bishop of Bath and Wells. He is stated by Tanner, who refers to Lewis Evans's translation of the ' Tabulae Hsereseon ' of the Bishop of Roermund (Antwerp, 1565), to have been for some time in the prison of the Bishop of Exeter. In 1568 he was ' minister and preacher of the word of God' at St. Mary de Itedcliffe, Bristol. In the epistle dedicatory of his first book he gives as his third reason for publishing it that one John Blackeall, born in Exeter, while doing penance at Paul's Cross for various offences detected by North- brooke's instrumentality, uttered ' against me many foule and sclaunderous reportes.' Northbrooke had in consequence been sum- moned to town by the queen's commissioners, but before he could arrive Blackeall ' stole awaie ' from the Marshalsea, in which he was confined. In 1571 Northbrooke was procurator for the Bristol clergy in the synod at London. Tanner thinks he was the John Northbrock presented by Queen Elizabeth Northbrooke 187 Northburgh to the vicarage of Berkeley, Gloucestershire, in 1575, and suggests that he was the John Northbrooke who was presented to Walton, in the diocese of Wells, 7 Oct. 1570 and who resigned in August 1577 (cf. WEAVER, Somer- set Incumbents, p. 298). In 1579 he was ap- parently residing at Henbury, near Bristol. He was author of: 1. 'Spiritus est Vicarius Christi in Terra. A breefe and pithie summe of the Christian Faith, made in fourme of Confession, with a Confutation of the Papistes Obj ections and Argumentes in sundry Pointes of Religion, repugnant to the Christian Faith : made by John Northbrooke, Minister and a Preacher of the Worde of God,' b.l., London, 1571, 4to ; 1582, 8vo, ' newly corrected and amended.' The dedicatory letter to Gilbert Berkeley contains some autobiographical de- tails. 2. ' Spiritus est Vicarius Christi in Terra. The Poore Mans Garden, wherein are Flowers of the Scriptures, and Doctours, very necessary and profitable for the simple and ignoraunt people to read: truely col- lected and diligently gathered together, by John Northbrooke, Minister and Preacher of the Worde of God. And nowe newly cor- rected and largely augmented by the former Aucthour,' b.l., London, 1573, 8vo. This was apparently not the first edition. There were other editions in 1580 and 1606. The 'Epistle' by Northbrooke is addressed to the ' Bishop of Excester.' An ' Epistle to the Reader' is signed 'Thomas Knel, Ju.,' in 1573, ' T. Knell ' in 1580. Both 1 and 2 are written against Thomas Harding (1516- 1572) [q. v.] 3. < Spiritus est Vicarius Christi in Terra. A Treatise wherein Dicing, Daun- cing, vaine Playes, or Enterluds, with other idle Pastimes, &c., commonly used on the Sabboth Day, are reproved by the Authoritie of the Word of God and auntient writers. Made Dialoguewise by John Northbrooke, Minister and Preacher of the Word of God,' London, b.l., 1579, 4to, and again, 1579, 4to. The 'Address to the Reader' is dated 'from Henbury.' There are occasional scraps of verse in the volume. This tract is important as 'the earliest separate and systematic at- tack' upon dramatic performances in Eng- land. It was entered at Stationers' Hall m 1577. It contains the first mention by name of the playhouses the Theatre and Curtain, and witnesses to the great variety of topics already dealt with on the stage. J. P. Collier in 1843 edited it for the Shakespeare Society, with an introduction. [J. P. Collier's Introduction to the Treatise against Dicing, &c.; Strype's Annals, n. i. 145-7; Tanner's Bibliotheca ; Ritson's Bibliographia Poetica, p. 288 ; Collier's Poetical Decameron, ii. 231 ; Collier's History of Dramatic Poetry, i. 326, ii. 336, iii. 83 ; Collier's Bibliographical and Critical Account, &c., ii. 55 ; Atkyns's Glou- cestershire, 2nd edit. p. 140; Hunter's Chorus Vatum, i. 467 (Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 24487.)] E. B. NORTHBURGH, MICHAEL DE (d. 1361), bishop of London, was probably a re- lative, perhaps a nephew or younger brother, of Roger de Northburgh [q. v.] He was possibly educated at Oxford, and is described as a doctor of laws. On 13 Oct. 1331, when he is called Master Michael de Northburgh, he had license to nominate an attorney for three years, as he was going beyond the seas (Cal. Pat. Rolls, Edw. Ill, 1330-4, 180). On 7 July 1330 he had received the prebend of Colwich, Lichfield, which he held till the next year; afterwards he held at Lichfield the prebends of Tachbrook from 23 Oct. 1340 to 29 Jan. 1342, Wolvey from 15 Sept. 1342 to 4 April 1353, and Longden from 21 Oct. 1351 to 29 Oct. 1352 ; he was also precentor from 29 March 1339 to 1340, and archdeacon of Chester from 5 Feb. 1340. Northburgh likewise held the prebend of Banbury, Lincoln, in 1344, and was archdea- con of Suffolk 27 May 1347. In 13oO he re- ceived the prebend of Bugthorpe, York ; on 6 Mayl351 Netherbury, Salisbury ; on 1 Sept. 1351 that of Mapesbury, St. Paul's; and 30 June 1353 that of Strensall, York. He was dean of St. Clement's- within-t he-Castle, Pontefract, before 21 May 1339, when he ex- changed this post for a canonry at Hereford. From 1341 to 1351 he held the rectory of Pulham, Norfolk, which in the latter year he exchanged for Ledbury, Herefordshire. He also held at one time the prebend of Lyme, Salisbury. Like Roger de Northburgh, he entered the royal service, and on 23 Feb. 1345, being then canon of Lichfield and Hereford, was of sufficient importance to be joined with Sir Nigel Loryng [q. v.] on a mission to the pope touching the dispensation for a marriage between the Prince of Wales and a daughter of the Duke of Brabant, and to excuse the proposed embassy of Henry of Lancaster (Fcedera, iii. 32 ; HEMINOBUEQH, ii. 412). In July 1346, when he is described as ' a worthy clerk and one of the king's counsellors,' he accompanied Edward III on his French expedition. During the cam- paign he wrote two letters home describing the march from La Hogue to Caen, and from Poissy to Calais. On 28 Oct. 1346 he was one of the commissioners appointed to negotiate alliances with foreign powers (Fcedera, iii. 92). On 11 Oct. 1348 he was a commissioner to treat with the Count of Flanders; and on 28 Oct. 1349 he had power, with others, to prorogue the truce Northburgh 188 Northburgh •with France, and on 3 Sept. 1350 to confirm the articles with the count lately considered at Dunkirk. By this time he had risen to be the king's secretary. On 4 Sept. 1351 North- burgh had power to receive security from Charles de Blois for his release, and on 26 March 1352, when he was keeper of the privy seal, to receive Charles's ransom. On 19 Feb. 1353 he was appointed one of three to treat for a truce with France, and again on various occasions up to 30 March 1354 (ib. iii. 175, 188, 202, 230, 241, 253-4, 260-1, 275). On 3 Nov. 1353 he had received a pension of 60s. from Christ Church, Canter- bury, for his services as counsel to the con- vent (Lit. Cant. iii. 317). On 23 April 1354 Northburgh was elected bishop of London. His election was confirmed next day ; but, though he received the temporalities on 23 June, he was not consecrated till 12 July 1355 by William Edendon, bishop of Win- chester, at St. Mary's, Southwark (SxuBBS, Keg. Sacr. Angl.} After his election as bishop, Northburgh was again commissioned to con- duct the negotiations for peace with France at the papal court on 28 Aug. and 30 Oct. 1354. W7ith this purpose he was at Avignon shortly before Christmas ; but the French envoys re- pudiated the proposed terms, and, after the death of the Bishop of Norwich, the other English envoys returned home without hav- ing effected their purpose (Fcedera, iii. 283, 289 ; AVESBURY, p. 421). In the following July Northburgh was once more employed in negotiations with the French at Guisnes (Fcedera, iii. 303, 308). On 27 Sept, 1360 he was present at the consecration of Robert Stretton as bishop of Lichfield. Northburgh died of the plague at Copford, Essex, on 9 Sept. 1361, and, in accordance with the directions of his will, was buried near the west door of St. Paul's Cathedral. Northburgh's will is dated 23 May 1361. By it he left 100/. for the maintenance of poor scholars of the civil and canon law at Oxford, with 20/. for their master. Various other bequests were made to religious houses, but the chief was of 2,000/. for the Carthu- sian house at Newchurchhaw, which place and patronage he had acquired from Sir Walter de Manny. He is probably entitled to share with Manny the credit of being the founder of the London Charterhouse [see more fully under MANNT, SIR WALTER DE]. Northburgh also left a thousand marks for a chest for loans at St. Paul's. He bequeathed his books on civil and canon law, and also his own magnum opus, called a ' Concordance of Law and Canons,' to Michael Fre. Nothing more is known of this ' Concordance.' North- burgh's two letters descriptive of the cam- paign of 1346 are preserved in the original French in Robert de Avesbury's ' Chronicle/ pp. 358-60, 367-9. A Latin version of the first is given by Murimuth, pp. 212-14; the second is printed in Champollion-Figeac's ' Lettres des Rois, Reines,' &c., ii. 79-81. These letters are a valuable contribution to our knowledge of the campaign. Their im- portance is illustrated by M. S. Luce in the notes to the third volume of his edition of Froissart. [Chronica A. Murimuth et E. de Avesbury ; Walsingham's Historia Anglicana, i. 296 (both in Kolls Ser.) ; Kymer's Fcedera, Eecord ed. ; Le Neve's Fasti Eccl. Angl. i. 566, 579, 591, 613, 628, ii. 104, 291, 339, 407, 487, iii. 181, 215; Wharton's De Episc. Lond. pp. 13 1-3, and Anglia Sacra, ii. 44 ; Sharpe's Calendar of Wills in the Court of Rusting, ii. 61 ; Transactions of the London and Middlesex Archaeological Society, iii. 311-15; Hist. MSS. Comm. 9th Eep. App. pt. i. p. 47.] C. L. K. NORTHBURGH, ROGERDE(rf. 1359?), bishop of Lichfield and Coventry, was perhaps a native of Norbury, Staffordshire, and edu- cated at Cambridge. He must have entered the king's service at an early age. The first mention of him as a royal clerk is on 27 Oct. 1310 (Cal. Close Soils, Edw. II, 1307-13, p. 337). He received from the king the livings of ' Botelbrigge,' Lincoln, on 16 Sept. 1311, Sprotton, Lincoln, on 17 April 1312, and ' Harwe ' on 16 May 1313 (Cal. Pat. Holls, Edw. II, pp. 392, 454, 473). On 18 Jan. 1312 he received a pension of five marks from the Bishop of Durham, and in the following March he is mentioned as a royal messenger (Reg. Pal. Dunelm. i. 278, iv. 103). On 5 Oct. the abbey of Cerne was ordered to provide him with a fitting pension. In December he was one of the witnesses to the pacification be- tween the king and the earls (Fcedera, ii. 192). In May 1313 he went abroad with the king for two months (ib. ii. 212). God- win says that he was taken prisoner by the Scots in this year ; if so his captivity was of short duration. On 16 June 1314 he had custody of the church of Ford, Durham, and on 26 Nov. received it to hold in com- mendam for six months, being then styled ' priest and rector of Bannes, Carlisle ' (JReg. Pal. Dunelm. i. 564, 646). In 1315 he was made custos or comptroller of the ward- robe, in succession to William de Melton (d. 1340) [q. v.] (Sot. Parl. i. 344). On 11 June he received the prebend of Wistow, York ; this preferment was followed by the prebends of Farendon cum Balderton, Lincoln, in 1316, of Newington, London, 1 Jan. 1317, and of Piona Parva and Well- Northburgh 189 Northburgh ington, Hereford, in the same year, and by the archdeaconry of Richmond on 29 May 1317. On 8 June 1317 he was accepted for a vacant canonry at Wells, which he received the same year. Afterwards, in 1322, he re- ceived the prebend of Stoke, Lincoln (LE NEVE, Fasti Eccl. Angl. i. 521, 530, ii. 149, 217, 417, iii. 137, 225; Fcedera, ii. 492; Re- port on MSS. of Wells Cathedral, pp. 80, 300). In March 1318 he was one of the commissioners sent to treat with the Scots (Fcedera, ii. 358). On 5 Oct. 1318, and again on 1 April 1319 and 9 Aug. 1320, Edward II addressed letters on Northburgh's behalf to the pope. The purport of the recommendation is revealed by later letters in August 1320 and July 1321, begging the pope to make Northburgh a cardi- nal, and asking for the good services of certain cardinals (ib. ii. 374, 390, 431, 433, 452-3). In one of these letters, dated 9 July 1320, he is described as the king's clerk and secretary. In September and October 1320 Northburgh was employed in negotiations with the Scots at Carlisle. On 16 April 1321 he had tem- porary charge of the great seal during the chancellor's illness, but his position does not entitle him to be regarded as regular keeper of the seal. About the end of this year Northburgh was papally provided to the bishopric of Lichfield and Coventry (McrRi- MTJTH, p. 37). Edward wrote to the pope on 4 Jan. 1322, thanking him, and begging that, as Northburgh was to continue comp- troller of the wardrobe and was much wanted in England, sanction might be given to his consecration without a journey to Rome (Fcedera, ii. 469). Edward again ap- pealed to the pope with the same purpose on 4 April 1322, and eventually Northburgh was consecrated by Thomas Cobham, bishop of Worcester, at Hales Abbey on 27 June (SiUBBS, Reg. Sacr. Angl. p. 54). There is no mention of Northburgh in the later years of Edward II's reign, and he would seem to have abandoned the court party. He was, however, summoned to various parliaments and councils between 1322 and 1325, and in February 1326 was ordered to assist the commissioners of array in his diocese (ParL Writs, iv. 731-2). On 13 Jan. 1327 he was one of those who swore in the Guildhall at London to support Isabella (Chron. Edw. I and Edw. II, i. 321), and he soon appears in the service of the new government. On 15 Feb. he was joined with William Le Zouche in charge of the castle oi Caerphilly, and in April was a commissioner to treat with the Scots (Cal. Pat. Rolls Edw. Ill, pp. 12, 95). On 8 Oct. he had power to treat for the king's marriage with Philippa of Hainault, and on 2 March 1328 he was made treasurer, though he only held the office till 20 May (ib. pp. 177, 249, 303). During the next twelve years Northburgh was still occasionally employed in public business, but without occupying a position of much im- portance. On 16 May 1328 he had power, with Adam de Orlton [see ADAM], to claim the king's rights as heir of France, and on 8 July 1330 was again employed in negotiations with the French king (Fcedera, ii. 743, 794). He was a trier of petitions for England in the par- iament of January 1332, and was present n various parliaments until June 1344. On 20 Sept. 1332 he was one of the commis- sioners to settle the disputes which had arisen in the university at Oxford (ib. ii. 892), and in 1339 was a commissioner of array for Staffordshire (ib. ii. 1070). In November 1337 Northburgh was one of the bishops deputed to meet the cardinal legates (MuRi- MTJTH, p. 81), and on 12 July 1338 was pre- sent at the consecration of Richard Bint- worth as bishop of London. Northburgh was appointed treasurer for the second time in 1340. but on 1 Dec. was summarily removed from the office by the king, when Robert Stratford, bishop of Chichester, was deprived of the chancery. Edward intended to send them over to Flanders and impledge them there, or, in case of refusal, to imprison them in the Tower; but after a remonstrance from Stratford they were allowed to go free (MUBIMTJTH, p. 117). In October 1341 Northburgh was present at a council held by the archbishop at St. Paul's, London (ib. p. 122). He must by this time have been an elderly man, and of his later years there is nothing to record. His last appearance in parliament was in June 1344. The year of his death was either 1358 or 1359 ; the more probable date is 22 Nov. 1359 (cf. Anglia Sacra, i. 43). He was buried in Lichfield Cathedral, close to the tomb which he had built for Walter de Langton. Edward II, in recommending him to the pope, described him as a learned man, of proved loyalty. In the ' Flores Histo- riarum ' (Rolls Ser. iii. 200) he is distinctly stated to have obtained his bishopric through the king's favour and his own importunity. He was probably an industrious official whose ambition was greater than his ability. From 1320 to 1326 he was chancellor of the uni- versity of Cambridge ; on 5 July 1321 he obtained from the king a charter to provide for the sustenance of students in theology (Fcedera, ii. 452). Of his family we have no certain knowledge ; but he was probably a relative, perhaps an uncle or much older brother, of Michael de Northburgh [q. v.], Northcote 190 Northcote bishop of London, who held several prebends at Lichfield between 1330 and 1352. Other members of the Northburgh family, called Peter, Richard, Roger, and William, also occur among the prebendaries of Lichfield during Bishop Roger's tenure of the see (LE NEVE, Fasti, I 591-628). The wardrobe accounts for the tenth and eleventh years of Edward II are now in the library of the Royal Society of Antiquaries ; a summary of these accounts and of those for the fourteenth year of Edward II is given in the ' Archseologia ' (xxvi. 318-23). An abstract of the contents of Northburgh's ' Register ' is given in the ' Collections for a History of Staffordshire ' of the William Salt Archaeological Society (i. 241-88). [Chron. Edw. I. and Edw. II, Keg. Pal. Dunelm., Murimuth's Chronicle (all in the Rolls Ser.) ; Rymer's Foedera, Record edit. ; Rolls of Parliament ; Gal. of Close Rolls of Edw. II, 1307-18; Cal. Pat. Rolls, Edw. Ill, 1327-34, 2 vols. ; Rot. Origin. Abb. ; Wharton's Anglia Sacra, i. 20, 442-3 ; Archseologia, x. 251, xxvi. 318-23, xxviii. 307; Godwin, De Prsesulibus, ed. Richardson, p. 320 ; Foss's Judges of Eng- land, iii. 281 ; Drake's Eboracum, p. 104.] C. L. K. NORTHCOTE, JAMES (1746-1831), painter, royal academician, and author, younger son of Samuel Northcote, watch- maker, was born in Market Street, Plymouth, on 22 Oct. 1 746. His parents were of humble origin and Unitarians, and while his father found employment not only in making and mending watches, but also in winding clocks in Plymouth Dock (Devonport), his mother dealt in small articles of haberdashery. Later in life Northcote took pleasure in considering that his family belonged to the same stock as the knightly family of North- cote of Upton Pyne, Devonshire (now repre- sented by the Earl of Iddesleigh), though no satisfactory proof could be obtained. His early education was scanty, and with his elder brother, Samuel, he was as soon as possible apprenticed to his father's trade. In one of his subsequent writings, ' A Letter from a Disappointed Genius,' Northcote de- scribes his early aspirations to be an artist, and the refusal of his father to offer any encouragement. This artistic impulse was no doubt increased by the growing fame of his fellow-countryman, Sir Joshua Reynolds, an intimate friend of the family of Dr. Zachariah Mudge [q. v.] of St. Andrew's, Plymouth, one of whom, Thomas Mudge [q. v.], was actually engaged in the watch- making trade, and so was closely acquainted with the Northcote family. Northcote nar- rates, in his ' Life of Reynolds,' his delight at being able to touch the skirt of Reynolds's coat when the painter came with Samuel Johnson on a visit to Plymouth in 1762. Some of Northcote's drawings were then shown to Reynolds. Northcote's friends urged that he should be sent to study paint- ing in London under Reynolds, or either of the engravers, Fisher or McArdell. His father continued obdurate. Northcote, how- ever, spent his leisure hours in drawing por- traits or views in the neighbourhood, and, having thereby saved ten guineas, planned with his brother Samuel a secret flight from Plymouth to London. They left Plymouth early on Whitsunday in May 1771, and after five days' journey on foot arrived in London. Northcote brought letters of introduction to Reynolds, who received him kindly, and ac- corded him permission to work in his studio as an assistant. His brother returned at once to Plymouth ; but Northcote took a cheap lodging, and, while spending the day in Rey- nolds's studio, earned small sums of money by colouring prints and similar work for booksellers. Shortly after he was invited by Reynolds to become an inmate of his house. Here, besides actual work in the studio in pre- paring grounds, drawing draperies, and the like, Northcote worked in an adjoining room, copying or making studies as he chose, and also had the privilege of seeing and sometimes conversing with the many distinguished per- sons who came to visit Reynolds. Northcote studied as well in the schools of the Royal Academy, for he does not appear to have re- ceived any actual instruction from Reynolds himself. He made only slow progress both in drawing and colouring. Reynolds, in his let- ters to his friends at Plymouth, frequently alluded to Northcote's industry and regularity of life. Northcote sometimes sat to Reynolds as model : for instance, as one of the young men in ' Ugolino.' He obtained some prac- tice as a portrait painter, and there is a story that he painted a portrait of one of Reynolds's female servants, which was so lifelike that it continually excited the rage of a pet macaw. While still an inmate of Reynolds's house, Northcote sent portraits to the Royal Aca- demy in 1773 and following years, one of which elicited some laudatory verses from Dr. Wolcot. After five years Northcote de- termined to set up on his own account as a painter, and left Reynolds's house on 12 May 1776. He returned home to Devonshire for some months, painting portraits, until he had earned enough money to pay for a journey to Italy. He started in 1777, and proceeded by Lyons and Genoa to Rome, where he re- mained about two years. He was an assi- Northcote 191 Northcote duous student of the paintings by the great masters, devoting special attention to the works of Titian. He lived a secluded life, supporting himself by copying well-known works. He obtained some reputation as a painter, and while visiting Florence on his return was requested to paint his own por- trait for the gallery of painters there. He was also elected fellow of the Imperial Academy at Florence, the Academy dei Forti at Rome, and the Ancient Etruscan Academy at Cor- tona. It was in Italy that he became imbued with the desire of becoming a painter of his- tory. Northcote returned to London in May 1780, and received a hearty welcome from Reynolds. He at once commenced portrait- painting, and took lodgings at 2 Old Bond Street, whence he sent a portrait to the Royal Academy in 1781. In 1782 he re- moved to Clifford Street, Bond Street, where he remained about nine years, continuing to be an annual exhibitor at the Royal Academy. In 1783 he sent his first subject-pictures, ' Beggars with Dancing Dogs,' ' Hobnella,'and 'The Village Doctress,' and in 1784 his first historical picture, ' Captain Englefield and his Crew escaping from the Wreck of the Cen- taur ' (engraved by T. Gaugain). In 1785 he painted a portrait of his brother, and in 1786 one of his father, which were both engraved in mezzotint by S. W. Reynolds. Shortly after this John Boydell [q-v-] embarked on his great project of the Shakespeare Gallery, commis- sioning a series of large paintings and a series of large engravings to be made from the same. Northcote was one of the principal painters employed by Boydell, and painted nine pic- tures for this series. The first was ' The Murder of the Young Princes in the Tower,' which he exhibited at the Royal Academy in 1786. The popularity of this and other paintings obtained for Northcote a commission from the city of London to paint a large picture of ' Sir William Walworth, Lord Mayor of London, A.D. 1381, killing Wat Tyler,' now in the Guildhall in London. It was exhibited at the Royal Academy in 1787, and engraved by Anker Smith. He was elected an associate of the Royal Academy in 1786, and an academician on 13 Feb. 1787. Of Northcote's other Shakespeare pictures, ' The Burial of the Young Princes' and ' Prince Arthur and Hubert' were especially popular, and his most important historical paintings were ' The Loss of the Halsewell, East Indiaman' (engraved by T. Gaugain), ' The Death of Prince Leopold of Brunswick' (engraved by J. Gillray), and ' The Earl of Argyle in Prison,' painted for Earl Grey (en- graved by E. Scriven). The failure of Boydell's scheme was a great blow to Northcote's for- tunes as a painter of history, and he suffered further from the rising popularity of John Opie( 1761-1 807 )[q. v.Jin the same line. His reputation, however, as a portrait-painter con- tinued to increase, and in 1791 he removed to a larger house in Argyll Place, where he spent the remainder of his fife. There he continued to paint with undiminished industry for over fifty years, producing, with little encourage- ment, numerous historical and sacred pictures. Among these was a series of ten pictures, en- titled ' Diligence and Dissipation,' showing the history of a modest girl and a wanton, which were painted in direct rivalry with the works of Hogarth, and with a high moral in- tention ; the pictures were engraved, and in that form had a large sale. The series, how- ever, proved a complete failure both from an artistic and moral point of view. Northcote also paid very considerable attention to the painting of animals, obtaining some success, of which he was justifiably proud, and several popular engravings were made from these pictures. Northcote, however, attained his chief ex- cellence as a portrait-painter. His portraits are well drawn and modelled, sober in colour and dignified in conception, though they have none of the individuality of Reynolds, and hardly reach so high a level as those of his chief rival, John Opie. During his long life Northcote painted an almost incalculable number, and they include many of the most remarkable persons of his day , from Dr. Mudge down to S. T. Coleridge and John Ruskin. There are good examples in the National Portrait Gallery. Such eminence as Northcote attained as a painter of history was due to a considerable skill in composition and to simplicity in pre- sentment. He had little imagination or crea- tive power in his art, and did not excel as a draughtsman or colourist. Having unex- ampled opportunities of studying Reynolds's method of painting, he yet showed himself but little influenced by his master in his own paintings. Of his contemporaries he was perhaps most influenced by Opie, whom he ad- mired, although a successful rival. Through- out his life he was a devoted student and admirer of Titian, and yet seemed unable to understand the secret of Titian's skill as a colourist. Northcote's pictures are, however, good specimens of the English school, and have fallen into unmerited neglect. The only one in the national collections is ' The Pre- sentation of British Officers to Pope Pius VI ' in the South Kensington Museum. There are five pictures by him at Petworth House, Sussex, including' The Murder of the Princes Northcote 192 Northcote in the Tower' and a portrait of Master Betty, the young Roscius. Not content with his success as a painter, Northcote aspired to rank as an author. In 1807 he contributed some articles to the ' Artist,' a weekly periodical edited by Prince Hoare [q. v.], and at the request of a friend he wrote a short memoir of Sir Joshua Reynolds for Britton's ' Fine Arts of the Eng- lish School.' This memoir he subsequently expanded into a quarto volume, entitled ' Me- moirs of Sir Joshua Reynolds, Knt., LL.D., F.R.S., F.S.A., &c., late President of the Royal Academy, comprising Original Anec- dotes of many Distinguished Persons, his Contemporaries, and a brief Analysis of his Discourses, to which are added Varieties on Art.' The latter contained reprints of North- cote's articles in the ' Artist ' and other pe- riodicals. The book was published in 1813, a supplement was added in 1815, and an octavo edition in two volumes was published in 1819. It was awaited with great interest on account of Northcote's close intimacy with Reynolds, but excited some disappointment. Northcote, however, only claimed to have put down exactly what he knew himself, and his memoir has been the foundation of all subsequent biographies of Reynolds. Its in- sufficiency is shown by the numerous addi- tional details concerning Reynolds which can be gleaned from Northcote's conversations and subsequent writings (see LESLIE and TA.TLOR, Life and Times of Sir Joshua Reynolds, passim). As a devoted admirer of Reynolds, Northcote was very indignant at the rapidly growing success of Sir Thomas Lawrence [q. v.] Northcote, besides being a very original character, possessed a shrewd observation, a retentive memory, and a caustic if not viva- cious wit. His society was sought for this reason by many persons, who liked to draw him out and elicit his strongly expressed opinions on art and artists. Among these was William Hazlitt [q. v.], who was a con- stant visitor at Northcote's house, and made copious notes of his conversations, which were often started and directed to this special purpose by Hazlitt. In 1826 Hazlitt pub- lished in the ' New Monthly Magazine ' a series of articles, entitled ' Boswell Redivivus,' containing extracts from Northcote's con- versations with himself. They attracted much attention, from the shrewd wisdom of some sallies and the outspoken sarcasm of others. Hazlitt continued the series in the ' Atlas ' newspaper. Northcote was nattered by the notoriety which he acquired : but when some remarks of his concerning his early benefac- tors, the Mudges, produced some strong re- monstrances from his friends at Plymouth, he turned on Hazlitt, and accused him of malig- nant misrepresentation. Though affecting to regard Hazlitt as an enemy, he did not dis- courage his visits. This was probably due to the fact that he was receiving considerable assistance from Hazlitt in the preparation of two other literary ventures. The first of these was his ' One Hundred Fables, Original and Select,' which were compiled by Northcote, with apologues and illustrations of his own composition. These illustrations were de- signed in a curious way, for, though a skilful draughtsman of natural history, Northcote amused himself by cutting out figures from prints, and past ing them together until he had formed his designs ; these he handed over to William Harvey [q. v.], the wood-engraver, who drew them on the wood-blocks, which were then cut by good engravers, and are among the most interesting productions of the art of wood engraving in England. The work was published at the expense of Mr. Lawford, a bookseller, and was warmly commended by Thomas Bewick [q. v.] A second series of the ' Fables ' was published after Northcote's death. In 1830 Northcote published ' The Life of Titian, with Anecdotes of the distin- guished Persons of his Time,' in two octavo volumes. Northcote had collected notes and papers for this throughout his life ; but the result is a confused production, based mainly on the earlier life by Ticozzi. The work was one for which Northcote by nature and cir- cumstances was particularly unsuited. In the same year Hazlitt's ' Conversations with James Northcote ' was published in a single volume. A new edition, edited by Mr. Ed- mund Gosse, was published in 1894. Northcote was a small man, with piercing eyes and strongly marked features. These became extremely accentuated in his latest years, and the frugality of his habits caused his figure to become attenuated almost to a skeleton. A contemporary remarked of him that ' he looks like a rat who has seen a cat.' From his earliest start in life he accustomed himself to the strictest economy and frugal ity, which he never abandoned. He was encou- raged in his parsimonious habits by his sister Mary, who kept house for him in Argyll Place. Although money and commissions poured in on him, his house was dirty and neglected, and its condition frequently proved very re- pugnant to his sitters and visitors. His habits did not spring apparently from real miserly tendencies in his nature, for he spent money freely on his hobbies, such as the history and relics of the Northcote family, and at his death was possessed of far less money than had been expected. His devo- '93 Northcote tion to his art occupied his whole time. He was unmarried, although he was by no means averse to ladies' society. His sister used to say that her brother had no time for falling in love. They both retained their strong Devonian accent to the last. Northcote died in his house in ArgyD Place on 13 July 1831, and was buried in the new church of St. Marylebone. His sister died in Argyll Place on 25 May 1836, and was buried by her bro- ther's side. He left large legacies in his will, including 1,000/. for a monument to himself in St. Andrew's Church, Plymouth, to be executed by Sir Francis Chantrey, and 200/. for a similar monument to his brother Samuel, who died at Plymouth on 9 May 1813, aged 70. The latter was executed and placed in St. Andrew's church; but the full-length statue of James Northcote, which was exe- cuted by Chantrey, was for some reason erected in Exeter Cathedral. His collections for the Northcote family he left as heirlooms to the head of the family at Upton Pyne. Northcote was fond of painting his own portrait. A good example is in the National Portrait Gfillery ; another in the Town Mu- seum at Haarlem in Holland ; others belong respectively to the Earl of Iddesleigh and Earl Cowper. In earlier years Prince Hoare, Opie, and G. Dance drew portraits of him, and in his old age G. H. Harlow, James Lonsdale, and A. Wivell. A portrait of Northcote by J. Jackson, R.A., has been recently presented to the National Gallery. The drawing by Lonsdale is now in the print room at the British Museum. Most of these portraits have been engraved. [Leslie and Taylor's Li fe and Times of Sir Joshua Reynolds; Northcote's Life of Reynolds; Flint's Mudge Memoirs; Gent. Mag. 1831. pt.ii. p. 102; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Cunningham's Lives of the British Painters.] L. C. NORTHCOTE, SIB JOHN (1599-1076), politician, born in 1599, eldest surviving son of John Northcote of Hayne in Newton St. Gyres, Devonshire, who died in 1632, by his second wife, Susan, daughter of Sir Hugh Pollard of King's Nympton, was entered in the 'Visitation of Devonshire in 1620 ' as then aged twenty-one. He matriculated at Exeter College, Oxford, on 9 May 1617, was entered at the Middle Temple as a student in 1618, and served as sheriff of his county in 1626-7. In 1640 he accompanied the royal army to York, apparently as secretary or aide-de- camp to the Earl of Northumberland, and in July 1641 was created a baronet. When the privilege of sending members of parliament was restored to the borough of Ashburton, at the beginning of the Long parliament of 1640, Northcote was chosen as its member. VOT,. XLI. Northcote acted with the presbyterians, and aided the parliamentary cause by his in- fluence and his wealth. In April 1642 he sub- scribed 450/. for the speedy reducing of the rebels in Ireland, and in the following June, when the members of parliament subscribed for the defence of the parliament, it was announced that he would ' bring in two horses and men presently e, and fower more soe soone as hee can have them out of the country, and a hundred pownds in money.' These acts caused the king to except him from the general pardon of November 1642. In the following year he served in Devonshire at the head of a regiment of twelve hundred men, and he was in Exeter at its capitula- tion in September 1643. From that time until the late autumn of 1644 Northcote was a prisoner with the king's forces, but he was at last exchanged. He resumed his seat in par- liament on 7 May 1645, and on 21 May took the covenant. A communication addressed by him and others to the speaker on 15 July 1648, on the means of putting his native county in a state of defence, is printed in the ' Historical MSS. Commission ' (13th Rep. App. pt. i. p. 484) ; but he was excluded from parliament by the army in that year, and in 1651 his name was omitted from the list of county justices. He was returned for the county of Devon in 1654, and again in 1656. From January 1G58-9 to April 1659, and in the Convention parliament (April to Decem- ber 1660), he again sat for that constituency, and in the latter parliament he was also chosen for the Cornish borough of Helston ; but the return was declared void. In Richard Cromwell's parliament he was a frequent speaker, and at the Epiphany sessions of 1659-60 he signed, with about forty other gentlemen of Devon, an address to Speaker Lenthall for the summoning of a new house, to consist of those excluded in 1648, with new members for the seats which had become vacant. When the Convention was sum- moned his influence was thrown on the side of the moderates. At the general election of 1661 he had no place in parliament; but at a by-election in December 1667 he was returned for the borough of Barnstaple, and sat until death (cf. Hist. MSS. Comm. 9th Rep. App. pt. i. p. 216). Northcote was buried at Newton St. Gyres on 24 June 1676. By his wife Grace, daugh- ter and heiress of Hugh Halswell of Wells, Somerset (who died in 1675, and was buried at Newton St. Cyres on 19 July), he had issue five sons and three daughters, the eldest son being born in 1627. A portrait of him, with breastplate and gorget, and a painting of his wife are at the family seat of Pynes, near Northcote 194 Northcote Exeter. An engraving by A. Wivell, ' from an original picture in the possession of James Northcote, R. A., 'was issued by Thomas Rodd on 1 Dec. 1817. It represents him as an old man with severe face, and the original picture has recently been bought by the Hon. H. O. Northcote. In 1887 there was published the ' Note Book of Sir John Northcote, containing Memoranda of Proceedings in the House of Commons dur- ing the first Session of the Long Parliament, 1640.' It was edited by Mr. A. H. A. Hamil- ton, from the original manuscript in the pos- session of Sir Stafford H. Northcote, first Lordlddesleigh [q.v.] ; a memoir of the diarist was prefixed, and it contained some memo- randa on the session of 1661. Some doubt was expressed by Mr. W. D. Pink in ' Notes and Queries' (7th ser. xii. 443-4) on the statement that the notes were taken by Northcote, on the ground that the journal runs from 24 Nov. to 28 Dec. 1640, when he had not a seat in parliament. He spoke on 15 June 1642 in favour of the appointment of Fuller as one of the lecturers at the Savoy Chapel. [Worthy's Lord Iddesleigh, 2nd ed. p. 6 ; Hamilton's Memoir of Northcote ; Hamilton's Quarter Sessions, Elizabeth to Anne, pp. 134, 170-1; Official Return of Members of Parlia- ment; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Thomas Burton's Diary; Whitelocke's Memorials, pp. 107, 126, 651-3 ; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. xii. 338, 7th ser. xii. 444 ; information from Lord Iddes- leigh.] > W. P. C. NORTHCOTE, STAFFORD HENRY, first EARL OF IDDESLEIGH (1818-1887), born at 23 Portland Place, London, on 27 Oct. 1818, was the eldest son of Henry Stafford Northcote (1792-1851), the eldest son of Sir Stafford Henry Northcote (1762-1851), seventh baronet, of The Pynes, Upton Pyne, Exeter, a descendant of Sir John Northcote Sj. v.] His mother, Agnes Mary, only aughter of Thomas Cockburn of the East India Company's service and Bedford Hill, Surrey, died 9 April 1840. As a child he displayed great quickness, and at the age of six Avrote a romance for his brother and sister. From 1826 to 1831 he was a pupil of the Rev. Mr. Roberts, whose school at Mitcham was afterwards removed to Brighton. In April 1831 he went to Eton, to the house of the Rev. Edward Coleridge. There he was somewhat idle, and, according to his tutor, ' had a disposition too inclined to sacrifice itself to the solicitations of others,' until a strong remonstrance produced steadiness of purpose. An indifferent cricketer, but a good oarsman, he rowed bow in the Eton eight in 1835. On 3 March 1836 he matriculated from Balliol College, Oxford, having been an un- successful candidate for a scholarship, and went into residence at Michaelmas, the in- terval being spent with a tutor named Shirley, at Shirley vicarage, Derby. At the end of November he was elected to a scholarship, being second to Arthur Hugh Clough [q. v.] ' Northcote read and rowed in the college eight, and lived chiefly with Eton men' (LANG, Life, i. 27). Though sincerely reli- gious, he remained untouched by the Oxford movement, but he was considerably influenced by his mother's leanings to Irvingism [see IRVING, EDWARD]. He graduated B.A. on 21 Nov. 1839, with a first class in classics and a third in mathematics, proceeded M.A. in 1840, and was created D.C.L. on 17 June 1863. A year later he was an unsuccessful competitor against Arthur Penrhyn Stanley [q. v.] for the English essay, and decided not to try for a fellowship. Northcote read for the bar, with chambers at 58 Lincoln's Inn Fields, and was called at the Inner Temple in 1840 ; but on 30 June 1842 he became, on the recommendation of Edward Coleridge, private secretary to Mr. Gladstone, then vice-president of the board of trade. Though his political opinions were still un- settled, he was of great assistance to that statesman in the Oxford elections of 1847, 1852, and 1853. At the request of Mr. Gladstone's committee he published (1853) a pamphlet entitled ' A Statement connected with the Election of the Right Hon. W. E. Gladstone as Member for thetlniversity of Ox- ford in 1847, with. his Re-elections in!852 and 1853.' After Mr. Gladstone's resignation on the Maynooth grant, Northcote, while still acting as his private secretary, continued at the board of trade as legal assistant (February 1845-August 1850), but he was not called to the bar until 19 Nov. 1847. In 1849 he pub- lished a pamphlet entitled ' A Short Review of the Navigation Laws from the earliest Times. By a Barrister.' It is a lucid sum- mary, and the work of a convinced free- trader. On 3 Jan. 1850 he was appointed one of the secretaries of the Great Exhibi- tion, and when, on the deaths of his father and grandfather (22 Feb. and 17 March 1851), he succeeded to the baronetcy, he was dis- suaded from resigning his post by Prince Albert, who thought highly of him. Over- application, however, affected his heart ; and the doctors ordered a rest after he had been created a C.B. (17 Oct. 1851). His health restored, Northcote had thoughts of standing for Totnes, Taunton, and Exeter, but the negotiations fell through, though he issued an address to the last constituency in May 1852. Though ' rather a stiff conser- Northcote 195 Northcote vative,' he accepted Mr. Gladstone's proposal (December 1852) that he should serve with Sir Charles Trevelyan [-"> and 1557 he was governor of Norham Castle, but apparently lost these offices on the acces- sion of Elizabeth. He was, however, sheriff of Yorkshire, 1508-9. On the breaking out of the rebellion of 1569 he joined the in- surgents, and is described as ' an old gentle- man with a reverend grey beard.' His estates were confiscated, and he was attainted. When all was over he fled across the border, and was seen at Cavers by the traitor Con- stable, but resisted his suggestions of coming to England and asking for mercy. He soon Norton 218 Norton went to Flanders, and, with others of his family, was pensioned by Philip of Spain, his own allowance being eighteen crowns a month. John Story was said to have con- versed with him in Flanders in 1571 ('Life,' in Harl. Misc. vol. iii.) He afterwards seems to have lived in France, and Edmund Neville aY.] was accused of being in his house at uen. He died abroad, probably in Flan- ders, on 9 April 1588. In the ' Estate of the English Fugitives,' ' old Norton ' is mentioned as one of those who are ' onely for want of things necessarie, and of pure povertie, con- sumed and dead ' (Sadler State Papers, ii. 242). A portrait is in possession of Lord Grantley, the present representative of the family. He married Susanna, fifth daughter of Richard, second lord Latimer [-q. v.] ; and, secondly, Philippa, daughter of Robert Trappes of London, widow of Sir George Gitfbrd. He left a very large family. The eldest son, Francis Norton of Bal- derslie, Lincolnshire, took part in the re- bellion of 1569, and fled with his father to Flanders in 1570. He carried on a corre- spondence with Leicester in 1572, but died in exile. His wife, Albreda or Aubrey Wimbush, had in June 1573 an allow- ance of one hundred marks a year from her husband's lands. The second son, John Norton, of Ripon and Lazenby, Lincolnshire, was accused of complicity in the rebellion in 1572, but lived on in England. He married : first, Jane, daughter of Robert Morton of Bawtry ; secondly, Margaret, daughter of Christopher Readshaw. He has been identi- fied with John Norton who was executed on 9 Aug. 1600 for recusancy, together with one JohnTalbot. His wife (presumably his second wife) at that time was reprieved, as being with child. Another John Norton received a pardon in December 1601 for harbouring Thomas Palliser, a seminary priest. The third son, Edmund Norton of Clowbeck, Yorkshire, is supposed to have died in 1610. He was ancestor of Fletcher Norton, first Lord Grantley [q. v.] William Norton, the fourth son, of Hart- forth, Yorkshire, took part in the rebellion, was arraigned at Westminster on 6 April 1 570, was confined in the Tower, and presumably released on a composition. He appears to have been befriended by the Earl of Warwick and Sir George Bowes. He married Anne, daughter of Mathew Boynton. The fifth son, George, although sentenced to death, was apparently not executed. The sixth son, Thomas, was not implicated, and must be distinguished from his uncle Thomas, who was executed at Tyburn in 1570. Christo- pher Norton (d. 1570), the seventh son, was a devoted adherent of Mary Queen of Scots, and, with other Yorkshire gentlemen, formed a plot to murder the regent Murray early in 1569. Having secured a position in the guard of Lord Scrope at Bolton, he planned her escape, and, though that scheme came to nothing, he had communications with her which probably guided the rebels later in the year. He was seen by a spy (Captain Shirley) at Raby in December, and is de- scribed by Sir Ralph Sadler as ' one of the principal workers ' in the rebellion. When the rising failed he was taken at Carlisle in December 1569, and brought up to London. He confessed, and was executed at Tyburn early in 1570. Marmaduke Norton, the eighth son, pleaded guilty, and was pro- bably released on composition about 1572. He died at Stranton, Durham, in 1594, having married, first, Elizabeth, daughter of John Killinghall ; and, secondly, Frances, daughter of Ralph Hedworth of Pokerly, widow of George Blakeston. The ninth son, Sampson, after taking part in the rebellion, died abroad before the end of 1594. He had married Bridget, daughter of Sir Ralph Bul- mer. There were two other sons, Richard and Henry, who both died in 1564. The story of the Nortons is utilised by Wordsworth in his ' White Doe of Rylstone.' [State Papers, v. 402-11 ; Fisher's Hist, of Masham, p. 92 ; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. viii. 249, 337, 388; Ealph Eoyster Doyster, Pref. ed. Cooper (Shakespeare Soc.) ; Surtees's Hist, of Durham, i. Ixxiii, &c. ; Whitaker's Hist, of Craven, p. 523, &c. ; Memorials of the Rebellion of 1569; Fronde's Hist, of Engl. vol. ix. ; Sadler Papers, vol. ii. ; Letters and Papers, Henry VIII xi. 760 ; Cal. of State Papers. Dora. 1547-80, p. 368, &c., Foreign, 1569-71.] W. A. J. A. NORTON, ROBERT (1540 P-1587 ?), divine, born about 1540, was educated at Caius College, Cambridge, and graduated B,A. 1558-9, M.A. 1563, and B.D. 1570. In 1572, on the occurrence of a suit between a Dr. Willoughby, vicar of Aldborough, Suf- folk, and his parishioner tenant, Parker deprived Willoughby of the living, and pre- sented Norton in his place, as ' a learned man and a good preacher' (STKYPE, Parker, ii. 157; RYMEK, .Fcedera,x\. 710). Four years later Norton was appointed town preacher to the commonalty of Ipswich, an ancient town lectureship connected with the cor- porate body, and exercised at the church of St. Mary Tower. In 1585 an acrimonious dispute arose between him and William Negus [q. v.], who was apparently the second minister, and under Norton. It probably arose from Negus's puritanical exception to Norton's enjoyment of a plurality, and ended Norton 219 Norton in the latter's retirement to his Aldborough vicarage, though with a certificate from the commonalty of Ipswich attesting his good conversation and doctrine. His successor at Aldborough, Robert Neave, fellow of Pem- broke Hall, Cambridge, was appointed on 30 June 1587, from which date nothing further is heard of Norton. He wrote : ' Certaine Godlie Homilies or Sermons upon the Prophets Abdias and Jonas, conteyning a most fruitefull Exposi- tion of the same, made by the excellent learned man Rodolph Gualter of Tigure, and translated into English by Robert Norton, Minister of the Word in Suffolk,' London, 1573, two editions ; an epistle dedicatory to "William Blennerhasset is signed by John Walker from Leighton. [Strype's Parker ; Cooper's Athense Cant. ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. ; Wodderspoon's Me- morials of Ipswich, p. 366 ; Ames's Typogr. Antiq. ed. Herbert, pp. 901, 973 ; Rymer's Fcedera, xv. ; Davy's manuscript collections for a History of Suffolk, Brit. Mus. xxiv. 45, 51 ; Coles MS. 50, f. 210; Lansdowne MS. 155, f. 84.] W. A. S. NORTON, ROBERT (d. 1635), engineer and gunner, was third son and fifth child of Thomas Norton (1532-1584) [q. v.], and of his second wife, Alice, daughter of Edmund Cranmer, brother to the archbishop. In the pedigree entered by Norton himself in the 'Visitation of Hertfordshire' in 1634 (Harl. Soc. p. 80) he is given as the son of his father's first wife, Margaret, daughter of Archbishop Cranmer : but, according to Mr. Waters (Chesters of C/iicheley, p. 389), she died without issue in 1568. He studied engineer- ing and gunnery under- John Reinolds, mas- ter-gunner of England, and through his influence was made a gunner in the royal service. On 11 March 1624 he received the grant of a gunner's room in the Tower, and on 26 Sept. 1627 he was sent to Plymouth in the capacity of engineer, to await the arrival of the Earl of Holland and to accom- pany him to the Isle of Rhe, and in the same year he was granted the post of engineer of the Tower of London for life. He married Anne, daughter of Robert Heare or Hare, and by her had three sons and two daughter. He died early in 1635, as his will, dated 28 Jan. 1634-5, was proved in P.C.C. on 19 Feb. following. The following works are attributed to him : 1. ' A Mathematicall Apendix,' Lon- don, 1604. 2. 'Disme, the Art of Tenths, or Decimall Arithmetike,' London, 1608. 3. ' Of the Art of Great Artillery,' London, 1624. 4. ' The Gunner, showing the whole practise of Artillerie,' London, 1628. He supplied tables of interest and measurement, and in- structions in decimal arithmetic to Robert Record's ' Ground of Arts,' 1623. The ' Gun- ner's Dialogue,' with the ' Art of Great Artil- lery,' by Norton, was published in the 1643 edition of W. Bourne's ' Arte of Shooting.' Norton also published an English version of Camden's ' Annals,' London, 1630; 3rd edit. 1635, in which he interpolated a panegyric on his father (p. 146), and was probably the Robert Norton whose verses are printed at the beginning of Captain John Smith's ' Generall Historic of Virginia,' 1626. [Chester Waters's Cheaters of Chicheley, pp. 393-4 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. Ser. 1623-5 p. 185, 1627-8 pp. 358, 394; Herald and Genea- logist, iii. 278-80; Norton's Works.] B. P. NORTON, SIR SAMPSON (d. 1517), surveyor of the ordnance and marshal of Tournay, was related to the Norton family of Yorkshire, a member of which, a rebel of 1569, was called Sampson Norton. He was early engaged in the service of Edward IV, and was knighted in Brittany by Lord Brooke about 1483, probably during the preparation for war caused by the English dislike of the Franco-Burgundian alliance. In 1486 he was custumer at Southampton, and 6 Aug. 1486 was appointed a commis- sioner to inquire what wool and woolfels were exported from Chichester without the king's license. The same year he received the manor of Tarrant Launceston in Dorset in tail male. Machado met him in Brittany in 1490. He was also serjeant-porter of Calais, and in office during the affair of John Flamank and Sir Hugh Conway [see NANFAN, SIR RICHARD]. In 1492 he was one of those who received the French am- bassadors in connection with the Treaty of Etaples. In 1494 he was present at the tournaments held when Prince Henry was created a knight. On 10 April 1495 he became constable of Flint Castle, and the office was renewed to him on 23 Jan. 1508- 1509. In 1509 he was created chamberlain of North Wales. He distinguished himself in Henry VIII's French wars, holding, as he had held under Henry VII, the office of sur- veyorof the ordnance — an important position, involving the control of a number of clerks and servants. He may have been a yeoman of the guard in 1511. In 1512 he was taken prisoner at Arras, and after some difficulty was set free. In February 1514-5 he was marshal of Tournay, and was nearly killed in a mutiny of the soldiers, who wanted their pay. On 1 1 Sept. 1 516 he became chamberlain of the exchequer. Norton died 8 Feb. 1516-17, and was buried at All Saints, Fulham, where there was a monument with an inscription, Norton 220 Norton now defaced. He married an illegitimate daughter of Lord Zouche. Another Samp- son Norton was a vintner in Calais in 1528, and his house was assigned to the French for lodgings in 1532. [Letters &c., Eichard III and Hen. VII, ed. Gairdner (Rolls Ser.), i. 231, 238, 404; Mater. for Hist, of Hen. VII, ed. Campbell (Eolls Ser.), i. 439, 524, ii. 409, 532, 562; Memorials of Hen. VII, ed. Gairdner (Rolls Ser.), pp. 376, 382; Chron.of Calais (Camd. Soc.) ; Letters and Papers Hen. VIII, 1509-17; Notes and Queries, 7th ser. viii. 9, 133, 215; Hutchins's Dorset.] W. A. J. A. NORTON, SAMUEL (1548-1604 ?), al- chemist, was the son of Sir George Norton of Abbots Leigh in Somerset (d. 1584), and was great-grandson of Thomas Norton (Jl. 1477), of Bristol [q. v.] He studied for some time at St. John's College, Cambridge, but appears to have taken no degree. On the death of his father, in 1584, he succeeded to the estates. Early in 1585 he was in the com- mission of the peace for the county, but ap- parently suffered removal, for he was re- appointed in October 1589, on the recom- mendation of Godwin, bishop of Bath and Wells (STEYPE, Annals, vol. iii. pt. ii. p. 462). He was sheriff of Somerset in 1589, and was appointed muster master of Somerset and Wiltshire on 30 June 1604. Norton was the author of several alche- mistic tracts, which were edited and pub- lished in Latin by Edmund Deane, at Frank- fort, in 4to, in 1630. The titles are : 1. ' Mer- curius Redivivus.' 2. ' Catholicon Physi- corum, seu modus conficiendi Tincturam Phy- sicam et Alchymicam.' 3. ' Venus Vitriolata, in Elixer conversa.' 4. ' Elixer, seu Medicina Vitse seu modus conficiendi verum Aurum et Argentum Potabile.' 5. ' Metamorphosis Lapidum ignobilium in Gemmas quasdam pretiosas,' &c. 6. ' Saturnus Saturatus Disso- lutus et Ccelo restitutus, seu modus compo- nendi Lapidem Philosophicum tarn album quam rubeum e plumbo.' 7. 'AlchymiseCom- plementum et Perfectio.' 8. ' Tractatulus de Antiquorum Script orum Considerat ionibus in Alchymia.' A German translation of the trea- tises was published in Nuremberg in 1667, in a work entitled ' Dreyfaches hermetisches Kleeblat.' Portions of the work in manuscript, brought together before Deane edited his volume under the title of ' Ramorum Arboris Philosophicalis Libri tres,' are in the British Museum (SloaneMS. 3667, ff. 31-90), and in the Bodleian Library (Askmolean MS. 1478, vol. vi. ff. 42-104). Norton was occupied on the work in 1598 and 1599. Among the A sh- molean MSS. (1421 [26]) is a work by Norton entitled ' The Key of Alchimie,' written in 1578, when he was at St. John's College, and it is dedicated to Queen Elizabeth; an abridgement is in the Ashmolean MS. (1424 [38.3]). In 1574 Norton translated Ripley's 'Bosome Booke ' into English. Copies of it are in the British Museum (Sloane MSS. 2175, ff. 148-72, 3667, f. 124 et seq.) [Cooper's Athense Cantabr. ii. 284; Cal. State Papers, Dora. Ser. 1547-80, p. 635, 1598-1601, pp. 167, 414, 1603-10, p. 126; Lansdowne MS. 157, f. 165.] B. P. NORTON, THOMAS (Jl. 1477), alchemist, was a native of Bristol, and probably born in the family mansion built towards the close of the fourteenth century, on the site of which now stands St. Peter's Hospital (see WILLIAM WOBCESTEB, Itinerary, ed. Nas- mith, p. 207). His father was doubtless the Thomas Norton, bailiff of Bristol in 1392, sheriff in 1401, mayor in 1413, and the ' mercator,' who represented the borough of Bristol in the parliaments of 1399, 1402, 1411, 1413, 1417, 1420, and 1421. The al- chemist seems to have been returned for the borough in 1436. According to Samuel Norton [q. v.], Thomas Norton was a member of Edward IV's privy chamber, was employed by the king on several embassies, and shared his troubles with him when he fled to Bur- gundy. The old house in Bristol remained in the possession of the family till 1580, when Sir George Norton, grandson of Thomas the alchemist, sold it to the Newton family. The Nortons afterwards resided at Abbots Leigh in Somerset. Norton probably studied alchemy under Sir George Ripley [q. v.] At the age of twenty-eight he visited Ripley, and en- treated to be taught the art. Ripley, soon perceiving his ability and earnestness, agreed to make him his ' heire unto this Arte.' He became possessed of the secrets in forty days. Norton's zeal does not appear to have been rewarded. Twice, he says, he had succeeded in making the elixir of life only to have the treasure stolen from him ; once by his own servant, and again by a mer- chant's wife of Bristol, who is reported, with- out apparent foundation, to have been the •wife of William Canynges [q. v.] Fuller, without giving his authority, states that Norton died inl477,havingfinahciaDy ruined himself and those of his friends who trusted him. A Thomas Norton of Bristol in 1478 made himself noticeable by accusing the mayor of high treason, and challenging him in the council-room to single combat. It may have been the alchemist, and the date of the writing of his ' Ordinal ' may have been mistaken for that of his death. It has been Norton 221 Norton suggested (LuCAS, Secularia, p. 125) that the alchemist may also have been the Norton who was master-mason of the church of St. Mary Redcliffe, and thus have come into contact with Canynges. Of the same family were Sir Sampson Nor- ton [q. v.] and Samuel Norton the alchemist [q. v.], probably great-grandson to Thomas. Norton was the author of a chemical tract in English verse, called the ' Ordinal of Alchimy' (both Bale and Pits call it ' Al- chimife Epitome'), which, though anony- mous, reveals its authorship in an ingenious manner. The first word of the proem, the initial syllables of the first six chapters, and the first line of chapter seven, put together, read as follows : ' Tomas Norton of Briseto, A parfet master ye may him trowe.' Norton's belief in the value of experiment and proof was striking for his age. On p. 22 of his ' Ordinal of Alchimy,' he writes : And blessed is he that maketh due proofe, For that is roote of cunning and roofe ; For by opinion is many a man Deceived, which hereof little can. With due proofe and with discreet assaye, Wise men may learn new things every day. The whole work is singularly fresh and bright, and in style of versification has been compared to the works of Surrey and Wyatt (AsCHAM, Schole Master, 1589, p. 53). Inter- spersed with reverential remarks respecting ' the subtile science of holy alkimy ' are nai've practical instructions for the student. War- ton (Hist, of English Poetry, 1871, iii. 131) pronounces Norton's work to be ' totally devoid of every poetical elegance.' Norton's ' Ordinal ' was published in Latin in Michael Maier's ' Tripus Aureus,' Frank- fort, 1618, and in ' Musaeum Hermeticum,' Frankfort, 1678 and 1749, and in J. J. Manget's ' Bibliotheca Chemica Curiosa,' Geneva, 1702 ; in German by David Maisner in ' Chymischer Tractat,' Frankfort, 1625 (a translation from the Latin translation) ; in English in Elias Ashmole's ' Theatrum Chemicum,' London, 1052. Manuscript copies in English are in the British Museum (Harl. MS. 853 [41; Addit. MSS. 300 [1], 1751 [2], 1873,2532 [1], 3580 [6]), in the Bodleian Library (Ash- molean MS. 57 (transcribed by John Dee [q. v.]in 1577), 1445, ii. i. (where the author is called Sir Thomas Norton), 1479, 1490), in the library of Trinity College, Dublin, and in that of the Marquis of Bath. Norton was also the author of a work, ' De Transmutatione Metallorum ' and of ' De Lapide Philosophorum,' in verse (Hist. MSS. Comm. 1st Rep. p. 30), neither of which appears to have been published. In Walter Haddon's ' Poemata,' 1567, p. 82, are some verses 'In librum Alchymiai Thomse Nortoni Bristoliensis.' [Bale's Scriptorum Illustrium Summarium,ii. 67; Pits, De Illustribus Angliae Scriptoribus, p. 666 ; Barrett's Bristol, pp. 677-8; Lucas's Secu- laria, pp. 1 24-5 ; Ashmole's Theatrum Chemicum, passim ; Ashmolean MS. 972, f. 286 ; Waite's Lives of Alchymistical Philosophers, pp. 130-3 • Hist. MSS. Comm. 3rd Kep. p. 186, 8th Rep. ii! 583-l B. P. NORTON, THOMAS (1532-1584), lawyer and poet, born in London in 1532, was eldest son by his first wife of Thomas Norton, a wealthy citizen who purchased from the crown the manor of Sharpenhoe in Bedford- shire, and died on 10 March 1582-3. The father married thrice. His first wife was Elizabeth, daughter of Richard Merry of Northall. His second wife, who was brought up in Sir Thomas More's house, is said to have practised necromancy, but, becoming insane, drowned herself in 1582. His third wife, who is frequently described in error as a wife of his son, was Elizabeth Marshall, widow of Ralph Ratcliff of Hitchin, Hert- fordshire (cf. WATERS, Chesters of Chicheley, ii. 392 ; Notes and Queries, 4th ser. iv. 234 • Harl. MSS. 1234: f. 113, 1547 f. 45 b). The Norton family was closely connected with the Grocers' Company in London, to which the son Thomas was in due course admitted ; but, although it is probable that he went to Cambridge at the company's expense, nothing is known of his academic career. He is not identical with the Thomas Norton who gra- duated B.A. from Pembroke College, Cam- bridge, in 1569 (cf. Archceologia, xxxvi. 105 sq.) He was, however, created M. A. by the university of Cambridge on 10 June 1570 as a twelve-year student, and on 4 July 1676 he applied to the university of Oxford for incorporation, but there is no record of his admission. A brother Lucas is said to have been admitted to the Inner Temple in 1583. While a boy Thomas entered the service of Protector Somerset as amanuensis, and quickly proved himself a ripe scholar. He eagerly adopted the views of the religious re- formers, and was only eighteen when he pub- lished a translation of a Latin ' Letter which Peter Martyr wrote to the Duke of Somerset' on his release from the Tower in 1550. The interest of the volume is increased by the fact that Martyr's original letter is not extant [see VERMIGLI]. In 1555 Norton was admitted a student at the Inner Temple, and soon afterwards he married Margery, the third daughter of Archbishop Cranmer. He worked seriously at his profession, and subsequently achieved success in it ; but, while keeping his Norton 222 Norton terms, he devoted much time to literature. Some verses which he wrote in early life attracted public notice. A sonnet by him appears in Dr. Turner's ' Preservative or Triacle against the Poyson of Pelagius,' 1551. His poetic ' Epitaph of Maister Henrie Wil- liam s ' was published in ' Songes and Sonettes ' of Surrey and others, published by Tottel in 1557. This, like another poem which was first printed in Ellis's ' Specimens,' 1805, ii. 136, is preserved among the Cottonian MSS., Titus A. xxiv. Latin verses by Norton are appended to Humphrey's ' Vita Juelli ' (1573). Jasper Heywood, in verses prefixed to his translation of ' Thyestes,' 1560, commended ' Norton's Ditties,' and described them as worthy rivals of sonnets by Sir Thomas Sackville and Christopher Yelverton. His wife's stepfather was Edward Whit- church [q. v.], the Calvinistic printer, and Norton lived for a time under his roof. In November 1552 he sent to Calvin from Lon- don an account of the Protector Somerset (Letters relating to the Reformation, Parker Soc. p. 339). In 1559 the Swiss reformer published at Geneva the last corrected edition of his ' Institutions of the Christian Reli- gion,' and this work Norton immediately translated into English at Whitchurch's re- quest ' for the commodity of the church of Christ,' that ' so great a jewel might be made most beneficial, that is to say, applied to most common use.' The translation was published in 1561, and passed through numerous edi- tions (1562, 1574, 1587, 1599). But Norton had not wholly abandoned lighter studies, and in the same year (1561) he completed, with his friend Sackville, the ' Tragedie of Gorboduc,' which was his most ambitious excursion into secular literature [see below]. Very soon afterwards, twenty- eight of the psalms in Sternhold and Hop- kins's version of the psalter in English metre, which was also published in 1561, were sub- scribed with his initials. Between 1567 and 1570 his religious zeal displayed itself in many violently controversial tracts aimed at the pretensions of the Roman church, and in 1570 he published a translation of Nowell's ' Middle Catechism,' which became widely popular [see NOWELL, ALEXANDER], As early as 1558 Norton had been elected member of parliament for Gatton, and in 1562 he sat for Berwick. In the latter par- liament he was appointed a member of the committee to consider the limitation of the succession, and read to the house the com- mittee's report, which recommended the queen's marriage (26 Jan. 1562-3). He had probably acted as chairman of the com- mittee (Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. x. 262). Meanwhile he was called to the bar, and his practice grew rapidly. On Lady day 1562 he became standing counsel to the Stationers' Company, and on 18 June 1581 solicitor to" the Merchant Taylors' Company. On 6 Feb. 1570-1 he was appointed to the newly established office of remembrancer of the city of London, his functions being to keep the lord mayor informed of his public en- gagements, and to report to him the daily proceedings of parliament while in session. As remembrancer he was elected one of the members for the city of London, and took his seat in the third parliament of Elizabeth, which met 2 April 1571. Norton spoke frequently during the ses- sion, and proved himself, according to D'Ewes, ' wise, bold, and eloquent.' He made an enlightened appeal to the house to pass the bill which proposed to relieve mem- bers of parliament of the obligation of resi- dence in their constituencies (HALLAM, Hist. i. 266). He warmly supported, too, if he did not originate, the abortive demand of the puritans that Cranmer's Calvinistic project of ecclesiastical reform should receive the sanc- tion of parliament. Norton was the owner of the original manuscript of Cranmer's code of ecclesiastical laws, with Cranmer's correc- tions in his own hand. It had doubtless reached him through his first wife, the arch- bishop's daughter, and was the only remnant of the archbishop's library which remained in the possession of his family. While the proposal affecting its contents was before parliament, Norton gave the manuscript to his friend John Foxe, the martyrologist, who at once printed it, with the approval of Arch- bishop Parker, under the title ' Reformatio Legum Ecclesiasticarum (1571);' the docu- ment forms the eleventh volume of Foxe's papers now among the Harleian MSS. in the British Museum. But Norton's views went beyond those of Parker in the direction of Calvinism, and in October 1571 Parker openly rebuked him for urging Whitgift, then master of Trinity College, Cambridge, to abstain from publishing his reply to the Cambridge Calvinists' extravagant attack on episcopacy, which they had issued under the title of ' An Admonition to Parliament.' Norton was re-elected M.P. for the city of London in the new parliament which met on 8 March 1572, and again in 1580, when he strongly supported Sir Walter Mildmay's proposal to take active measures against the catholics. Norton's activity and undoubted legal ability soon recommended him to the favour of the queen's ministers. When, on 16 Jan. 1571-2, the Duke of Norfolk was tried for Norton 223 Norton his life, on account of his negotiations with Queen Mary Stuart, Norton, who had already published in 1569 a ' Discourse touching the pretended Match betwene the Duke of Nor- folk and the Queene of Scottes,' was officially appointed by the government to take notes of the trial. But he aspired to active em- ployment in the war of persecution on the catholics which Queen Elizabeth's advisers were organising. In order to procure infor- mation against the enemy he travelled to Rome in 1579, and his diary, containing an account of his journey until his return to London on 18 March 1579-80, is still extant among Lord Calthorpe's manuscripts (Hist. MSS. Comm. 2nd Rep. p. 40); it has not been published. After his return from Rome he was sent to Guernsey, with Dr. John Hammond (August 1580), to investigate the islanders' complaints against the governor, Sir Thomas Leighton, and subsequently, in January 1582-3, he was member of a com- mission to inquire into the condition of Sark. But in January 1581 he realised his ambition of becoming an official censor of the queen's catholic subjects. He was appointed by the Bishop of London licenser of the press, and he was commissioned to draw up the inter- rogatories to be addressed to Henry Howard [q. v.], afterwards earl of Northampton, then a prisoner in the Tower. The earl was charged with writing a book in support of his brother, the Duke of Norfolk, who had already been executed as a traitor and a catholic. On 28 April following he conducted, under tor- ture, the examination of Alexander Briant, seminary priest, and was credited with the cruel boast that he had stretched him on the rack a foot longer than God had made him. He complained to Walsingham (27 March 1582) that he was consequently nicknamed ' Rackmaster-General,' and explained, not very satisfactorily, that it was before, and not after, the rack had been applied to Briant that he had used the remark attributed to him (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1581-90, p. 48). In July Norton subjected to like usage Thomas Myagh, an Irishman, who had al- ready suffered the milder torments of Ske- vington's irons without admitting his guilt. Edmund Campion [q. v.], the Jesuit, and other prisoners in the Tower were handed over to receive similar mercies at Norton's hands later in the year. But such services did not recommend his extreme religious opinions to the favour of the authorities, and in the spring of 1582 he was confined in his own house in the Guild- hall, London, for disrespectful comments on the English bishops, made in a conversation with John Hampton of Trinity College, Cambridge, afterwards archbishop of Armagh. He was soon released, and in 1583 he pre- sided at the examination of more catholic prisoners. He seems to have been engaged in racking Francis Throgmorton. When the Earl of Arundel was examined at Whitehall by the privy council, Norton actively aided the prosecution; but the earl and his countess satisfactorily established their innocence. Norton conducted the prosecution of Wil- liam Carter, who was executed 2 Jan. 1583-4 for printing the ' Treatise of Schism.' But his dissatisfaction with the episcopal esta- blishment grew with his years, and at length involved him in a charge of treason and his own committal to the Tower. While in the Tower he recommended to Walsingham an increased rigour in the treatment of catholics, and his suggestions seem to have prompted the passage through parliament of the sanguinary statute which was adopted in 1584. He soon obtained his liberty by Wal- singham's influence; but his health was broken, and he died at his house at Shar- penhoe on 10 March 1583-4. He was buried in the neighbouring church of Streatley. On his death-bed he made a nuncupative will, which was proved on 15 April 1584, directing his wife's brother and executor, Thomas Cranmer, to dispose of his property for the benefit of his wife and children. After the death of his first wife, Margaret Cranmer, Norton married, before 1568, her cousin Alice, daughter of Edmund Cranmer, archdeacon of Canterbury. Always a bigoted protestant, she at length fell a victim to re- ligious mania. In 1582 she was hopelessly insane, and at the time of her husband's death was living at Cheshunt, under the care of her eldest daughter, Ann, the wife of Sir George Coppin. Mrs. Norton never recovered her reason, and was still at Cheshunt early in 1602. It is doubtfully stated that she was afterwards removed to Bethlehem Hospital. Besides Ann, Norton left a daughter Eliza- beth, married to Miles Raynsford, and three sons, Henry, Robert [q. v.], and William. ' R. N.,' doubtless Norton's son Robert, the translator of Camden's ' Annals of Elizabeth,' interpolated in the third edition of that work (1635, p. 254) a curious eulogy of his father. The panegyrist declares that ' his surpass- ing wisedome, remarkable industry and dex- terity, singular piety, and approved fidelity to his Prince and country ' were the theme of applause with Lord-keeper Bacon, Lord- treasurer Burghley, and 'the rest of the Queen's most honourable Privy Councell ; ' while ' the petty bookes he wrote correspond- ing with the times ' tended ' to the promot- ing of religion, the safety of his Prince and Norton 224 Norton good of his country, . . . and his sundry ex- cellent speeches in Parliament, wherein he expressed himselfe in such sort to be a true and zealous Philopater,' gained him the title of ' Master Norton, the Parliament man.' His relentless persecution of Roman catho- lics obtained for him a different character among the friends of his victims. In a rare volume published probably at Antwerp in 1586, and entitled ' Descriptiones qusedam illius inhumanse et multiplicis persecutionis quam in Anglia propter fidem sustinent catholic! Christiani,' the third plate repre- senting ' Tormenta in carceribus inflicta,' supplies a caricature of Norton. The descrip- tive title of the portrait runs: 'Nortonus archicarnifex cum suis satellitibus, authori- tatem suam in Catholicis laniandis immaniter exercet' (BRYDGES, Censura, vii. 75-6). Norton owes his place in literature to his joint authorship with Sackville of the earliest tragedy in English and in blank verse. Sack- ville's admirers have on no intelligible ground contested Norton's claim to be the author of the greater part of the piece. Of ' The Tra- gedie of Gorboduc,' three acts (according to the published title-page) ' were written by Thomas Nortone, and the two last by Thomas Sackuyle,' and it was first performed ' by the Gentlemen of Thynner Temple ' in their hall on Twelfth Night, 1560-1 . The plot is drawn from Geoffrey of Monmouth's ' History of Britain,' book ii. chap, xvi., and relates the efforts of Gorboduc, king of Britain, to divide his dominions between his sons Ferrex and Porrex ; a fierce quarrel ensues between the princes, which ends in their deaths and in the death of their father, and leaves the land a prey to civil war. The moral of the piece ' that a state knit in unity doth continue strong against all force, but being divided is easily destroyed,' commended it to political circles, where great anxiety prevailed at the date of its representation respecting the succession to the throne. Norton had himself called attention to the dangers of leaving the ques- tion unsettled in the House of Commons (Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. x. 261-3, by Leonard H. Courtney). The play follows the model of Seneca, and the tragic deeds in which the story abounds are mainly related in the speeches of messengers. Each act is preceded by a dumb show portraying the action that is to follow, and a chorus con- cludes the first four acts. Blank verse had first been introduced into English literature by Henry Howard, earl of Surrey [q. v.] Nicholas Grimoald [q. v.], who, like Norton, contributed to Turner's ' Prerogative,' and was doubtless personally known to him, had practised it later. But Norton and Sack- ville were the first to employ it in the drama. They produced it with mechanical and mono- tonous regularity, and showed little sense of its adaptability to great artistic purposes. The play was repeated in the Inner Temple Hall by order of the queen and in her presence, on 18 Jan. 1560-1, and was held in high esteem till the close of her reign. Sir Philip Sidney, in his ' Apology for Poetry,' com- mended its ' stately speeches and well-sound- ing phrases climbing to the height of Seneca his style, and as full of notable morality, which it doth most delightfully teach, and so obtain the very end of poesie;' but Sidney lamented the authors' neglect of the unities of time and place. The play was first printed, without the writer's consent, as ' The Tragedie of Gorbo- duc,' on 22 Sept. 1565. The printer, William Griffith, obtained a copy ' at some young man's hand, that lacked a little monev and much discretion,' while Sackville was out of Eng- land and Norton was out of London. The text was therefore ' exceedingly corrupted.' Five years later an authorised but undated edition was undertaken by John Day, and appeared with the title, ' The Tragidie of Feerex and Porrex, set forth without Addition or Al- teration, but altogether as the same was shewed on Stage before the Queenes Maies- tie, about nine Yeares past.' It was again reprinted in 1590 by Edward Allde, as an appendix to the ' Serpent of Division ' — a prose tract on the wars of Julius Caesar — attributed to John Lydgate. Separate issues have been edited by R. Dodsley, with a pre- face by Joseph Spence, in 1736 ; by W. D. Cooper, for the Shakespeare Society, in 1847 ; and by Miss Toulmin Smith in Vollmoller's ' Englische Sprach- und Literaturdenkmale ' in 1883. It also appears in Dodsley's ' Old Plays' (1st ed. 1774, 2nd ed. 1780); Haw- kins's 'English Drama,' 1773; 'Ancient British Drama ' (Edinburgh), 1810, and in the 1820 and 1859 editions of Sackville's ' Works.' Besides ' Gorboduc ' and the translations from Peter Martyr, Calvin, and Alexander Nowell which have been already noticed, Norton was, according to Tanner, author of the anonymous ' Orations of Arsanes agaynst Philip, the trecherous king of Macedone, with a notable Example of God's vengeance uppon a faithlesse Kyng, Quene, and her children,' London, by J. Daye, n.d. [1570], 8vo. He was also responsible for the following tracts : 1 . 'A Bull granted by the Pope to Dr. Harding and other, by reconcilement and assoylying of English Papistes, to undermyne Faith and Allegeance to the Quene, With a true Declara- tion of the Intention and Frutes thereof, and Norton 225 Norton a Warning of Perils thereby imminent not to be neglected,' London, 8vo, 1567. 2. ' A Disclosing of the great Bull and certain Calves that he hath gotten, and specially the Monster Bull that roared at my Lord Byshops Gate,' London, 8vo, 1567 ; reprinted in ' Harleian Miscellany.' 3. ' An Addition Declaratorie to the Bulles, with a Searching of the Maze,' London, 8vo, 1567. 4. 'A Discourse touching the pretended Match betwene the Duke of Norfolkeandthe Queene of Scottes,' 8vo, n.d. ; also in Anderson's ' Collection,' i. 21. 5. ' Epistle to the Quenes Majestes poore deceyued Subjects of the North Countrey, drawen into Rebellion by the Earles of Northumberland and West- merland,' London, by Henrie Bynneman for Lucas Harrison, 8vo, 1569. 6. 'A Warn- yng agaynst the dangerous Practices of Papistes, and specially the Parteners of the late Rebellion. Gathered out of the com- mon Feare and Speeche of good Subjectes,' London, 8vo, without date or place, by John Day, 1569 and 1570 ; ' newly perused and encreased ' by J. Dave, London, 1575, 12mo. 7. ' Instructions to the Lord Mayor of Lon- don, 1574-5, whereby to govern himself and the City,' together with a letter from Norton to Walsingham respecting the disorderly dealings of promoters, printed in Collier's ' Illustrations of Old English Literature,' 1866, vol. iii. (cf. Archeeoloffia, xxxvi. 97, by Mr. J. P. Collier). Ames doubtfully assigns to him ' An Aunswere to the Proclamation of the Rebelles ' (London, n.d., by William Seres), in verse; and 'XVI Bloes at the Pope ' (London, n.d., by William Howe) ; neither is known to be extant (cf. Typoyr. Antiq. p. 1038). There exist in manuscript several papers by Norton on affairs of state. The chief is a politico-ecclesiastical treatise entitled : ' De- vices (a) touching the Universities ; (b) for keeping out the Jesuits and Seminarians from infecting the Realm ; (c) Impediments touch- ing the Ministrie of the Church, and for displacing the Unfitte and placing Fitte as yt may be by Lawe and for the Livings of the Church and publishing of Doctrine ; (d) touching Simonie and Corrupt Dealings about the Livings of the Church ; (e) of the vagabond Ministrie ; (/) for the exercise of Ministers ; (g) for dispersing of Doctrine throughout the Realm ; (K) for Scoles and Scolemaisters ; (i) for establishing of true Religion in the Innes of Court and Chancerie ; (&) for proceeding upon the Laws of Reli- gion ; .(/) for Courts and Offices in Lawe ; (tn) for Justice in the Country touching Religion ' (Lansd. MS. 155, ff. 84 seq.) Norton's speeches at the trial of William VOL. XLI. Carter are rendered into Latin in ' Aquepon- tani Concertatio Ecclesise Catholicse,' pp. 1276-132; and he contributed information to his friend Foxe's ' Actes and Monuments.' [Chester "Waters's Chesters of Chicheley, ii. 388 sq. ; C. H. and T. Cooper's Athenae Cantabr. i. 485 sq. ; W. D. Cooper's Memoir in Shakespeare Society's edition of Gorboduc, 1847 ; Shakespeare Soc. Papers, iv. 123 ; Archaeologia, xxxvi. 106 sq. by W. D. Cooper; Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 185, s. v. 'Sternhold'; Tanner's Bibl. Brit. ; Gorham's Gleanings of the Reformation ; Cal. State Papers, 1547-80, 1581-90, passim; Hunter's manuscript Chorus Vatum, in Addit. MS. 24488, f. 385 sq ; Strype's Works ; Lysons's Bedfordshire.] S. L. NORTON, WILLIAM (1527-1593), printer and publisher, born in 1527, was son of Andrew Norton of Bristol. He was one of the original freemen of the Stationers' Company named in the charter granted by Philip and Mary in 1555, and was also one of the first six admitted into the livery of the company in 1561. His name is of 'fre- quent occurrence in the early registers of the company, a license to print being issued to him in 1561, and fines being inflicted on him for various offences against the rules, such as keeping his shop open on a Sunday. Norton resided at the King's Arms in St. Paul's Churchyard, and was a renter of the com- pany. He served the company as collector in 1563-4, under- warden in 1569-70, upper- warden in 1573 and 1577, and master in 1580, 1586, and 1593. He was also treasurer of Christ's Hospital. The earliest book known to have been published by him is Marten's translation of Bernardus's ' The Tranquillitie of the Minde ' (1570). Other publications of his were Geoffrey Fenton's ' Acte of Confer- ence in Religion ' (1571) and translation of Guicciardini's 'Historic' (1579); Sir F. Bryan's translation of Guevara's ' A Looking Glasse for the Court' (1575), two editions of Horace (1574 and 1585), and an edition of the ' Bishops' Bible ' (1575). Norton died in London in 1593, during his tenure of the office of master of his company, and was buried in the church of St. Faith under St. Paul's Cathedral. In his will (P. C. C. 8, Dixy) he left several benefactions to the Stationers' Company, and was possessed of considerable property in Kent and Shrop- shire. By his wife Joan, who was probably related to William and John Bonham, two of the original freemen of the Stationers' Company, he left an only son, BONHAM NOR- TON (1565-1635), born in 1566, who was also a freeman of the Stationers' Company, and served various offices in the company, being master in 1613, 1620, and 1629. He held Q Norwell 226 Norwich a patent for printing common-law books with Thomas Wright, and became the king's printer. He published a great number of books, was an alderman of London, and sub- sequently retired to live on his property at Church Stretton in Shropshire. He served as sheriff of Shropshire in 1611 (in which year he received a grant of arms), and mar- ried Jane, daughter of Thomas Owen of Con- dover, Shropshire, one of the judges of the court of common pleas. He died on 5 April 1635 and was buried in St. Faith's, near his father. His widow erected a monument to their memory there, and another to her hus- band in Condover Church. He left a son, Roger Norton (d. 1661), also a printer and freeman of the Stationers' Company. JOHN NORTON (d. 1612), William Norton's nephew, was son of Richard Norton, a yeo- man of Billingsley, Shropshire, and served an apprenticeship as a printer to his uncle William. He published many books from 1590 to 1612, taking over in 1593 the shop known as the Queen's Arms in St. Paul's Churchyard, which had been in the occupa- tion of his cousin Bonham; but, although his business as a bookseller and publisher was large, he often emploved other printers to print for him. One of his chief undertakings was Gerard's ' Herbal ' in 1597. He became printer in Greek, Latin, and Hebrew to the queen, and in 1607 Sir Henry Savile com- missioned him to print Greek books at Eton. Savile's edition of the Greek text of Chry- sostom's works he printed and published at Eton in eight volumes between 1610 and 1612. He was master of the Stationers' Company in 1607, 1610, and 1612, and an alderman of London. He died in 1612, being buried in St. Faith's Chapel. He left 1000/. to the Stationers' Company to be invested in land, the income to be lent to poor mem- bers of the company. Lands were accord- ingly purchased in Wood Street, and the heavy rental is now largely applied to the maintenance of the Stationers' School. John Norton, junior, who carried on a publishing business from 1621 to 1640, seems to have been a son of Bonham Norton. [Ames's Typosrr. Antiq. (Herbert1) ; Arber's Transcript of the Registers of the Stationers' Company, esp. vol. v. p. Ixiii-lxiv ; Timperley's Encvclopse'lia of Printing ; Dugdale's Hist, of St. Paul's Cathedral, ed. Ellis, p. 83 ; Blake-way's Sheriffs of Shropshire; Brown's Somersetshire Wills.] L. C. NORWELL, WILLIAM DE (d. 1363). [See NORTHWELL.] NORWICH, EART, or. GEORGE, 1583 P-1663.] [See GORING, NORWICH, JOHN DE, BARON NORWICH (d. 1362), was the eldest of three sons of Walter de Norwich [q. v.] by his wife Ca- therine. Inheriting considerable estates ac- quired by his father in Norfolk and Suffolk, he obtained a royal license in 1334 for a weekly market and annual fair at Great Mas- singham in the former county (BDOMEFIELD, v. 522; DUGDALE, Baronage, ii. 90). After taking part in the English invasion of Scot- land in the following year, he was appointed in April 1336, when the French were expected upon the coast, admiral of the fleet from the Thames northwards (Rot. Scot. i. 442 ; Fcedera, ii. 943). By the beginning of 1338 he was serving abroad with his Norfolk neigh- bour, Oliver de Ingham [q. v.], the seneschal of Gascony, who, during a visit to England in March, obtained Norwich's appointment as his lieutenant (Fcedera, pp. 1012, 1023). His youngest brother, Roger, was also em- ployed in Guienne (ib. ii. 1022). Two years later, if the second text of Froissart (ed. Luce, ii. 216) may be trusted, Norwich was assisting in the defence of Thun 1'Eveque, a French outpost which had been captured by the English and Hainaulters. Though his pay seems sometimes to have been in arrears, his services did not go without re- ward. A pension of fifty marks was granted to him in 1339, he was summoned to parlia- ment as a baron in 1342, and next year re- ceived permission to make castles of his houses at Metingham, near Bungay in Suf- folk, and Blackworth, near Norwich, and Lyng, near East Dereham in Norfolk (DUG- DALE). In 1344 he was once more serving in France, and, returning to England, he went out again in the summer of the next year in the train of Henry, earl of Derby (who in a few weeks became Earl of Lancaster), the newly appointed lieutenant of Aquitaine (ib. ; Fcedera, iii. 39). In Froissart's account of Lancaster's campaign of 1346 Norwich figures prominently in an episode which M. Luce has shown to be un- historical. The Duke of Normandy, the son of the French king, brought a large army against Lancaster in the early months of this year, and Froissart (iii. Ill) says that, after taking a couple of towns near the Garonne, he laid siege to Angouleme, which was defended by vun escuyer qui s'appelloit Jehan de Noruwich, appert homme durement ' (ib. p. 328). On Candlemas eve (1 Feb.) Norwich, finding further resistance impos- sible, is said to have obtained a day's truce from the duke in honour of the Virgin's festival, and seized the opportunity to get away with the garrison and throw himself Norwich 227 Norwich into Aiguillon, at the confluence of Lot and Garonne, which the enemy presently invested. But the story will not bear scrutiny. An- gouleme was far away from the scene of operations in the Garonne valley, and its in- troduction is due to Froissart's misapprehen- sion of Jean le Bel's ' cit6 d'Agolerit,' a fanci- ful name for Agen in allusion to its fabled defence against Charlemagne by a Saracen of that name (ib. Preface, xxiii. xxix). But although Agen (on the Garonne, eighteen miles above Aiguillon) was within the field of the war, it did not stand a siege in the spring of 1346, and we are left to conjecture on what occasion, if ever, Norwich executed the stratagem here ascribed to him. At Easter 1347 he appears to have been in Eng- land, and arranged an accord between the Bishop of Norwich and one Richard Spink of that city, whom the bishop claimed as his bondman (Rot. Parl. ii. 193). But in the course of the year we find him again in France, where his second brother, Thomas, had fought at Crecy the year before (DUG- DALE ; FROISSART, iii. 183). In the January parliament of 1348 he had a grievance. The holder of his manor of Benhall, near Sax- mundham, had died without heirs, and on his wife's death the estate would in the ordinary course escheat to Norwich as lord of the fee. But the king had granted it by anticipation to Robert Ufford, earl of Suf- folk, whose second wife was Norwich's sister Margaret. His petition was declared to be informal, and we do not learn whether he ob- tained redress (Hot. Parl. ii. 198). He was again summoned to parliament in 1360, and died in 1362. Norwich founded a chantry or college of eight priests and a master or warden in the parish church of St. Andrew at Raveningham, four and a half miles north-west of Beccles. The early history of this college is very con- fusedly told in Blomefield's ' Norfolk ' and Tanner's ' Notitia Monastica;' but, unless they are mistaken, Norwich had taken some steps towards its institution as early as 1343, and the first prior in Blomefield's list is placed in 1349, though the definitive charter of foun- dation bears date at Thorpe, near Norwich, 25 July 1350 (TANNER, Not. Monast. Norfolk, 1. ; BLOMEFIELD, v. 138, viii. 52). It was founded ' for his own soul's health, and that of Margaret, his wife, for the honour of God, and his mother, St. Andrew the apostle, and all the saints,' and dedicated to the Virgin Mary. In 1387 it was removed to the new church at Norton Soupecors or Subcross, two miles north of Raveningham. A second and final translation to the chapel of the Virgin in Metingham Castle was effected in 1394 (TAN- NEE, Not. Monast. Suffolk, xxxiii.) It was dissolved in 1635, when its income stood at just over 200/. Norwich's eldest and only son, Walter, whose wife was Margaret, daughter of Sir Miles Stapleton, a Yorkshire knight, by the heiress of Oliver de Ingham, had died in his father's lifetime ; and Walter's son, at this time fourteen years of age, succeeded his grandfather. He was given possession of his estates in 1372, but died in January 1374, without having been summoned to parlia- ment (NicoLAS, Historic Peerage, p. 362 ; cf. DUGDALE, Baronaye, ii. 91). As he left no issue, the barony became extinct ; but the estates went to his cousin, Catherine de Brewse, daughter and heiress of his grand- father's second brother, Thomas, who Fought at Crecy. She, however, retired into a nun- nerv at Dartford in Kent, and in 1379 or 1380 William de Ufford, second earl of Suf- folk, son of the first earl, by Margaret Norwich, was declared to be her next heir. But she had already devolved the best part of her estates upon trustees, with a view, no doubt, to the further endowment of Norwich's col- lege. [Rotuli Parliamentorum ; Rotuli Scotiae, and Rvmer's Foedera, edited for the Record Com- mission ; Tanner's NotitiaMonastiea, ed. Nasmyth, 1787; Dugdale's Monasticon Anglicanum, ed. Caley, Ellis, and Bandinel, 1817-30, vi. 1459, 1468; Dugdale's Baronage; Nicolas's Historic Peerage, ed. Courthope, 1857; Blomefield and Parkin's Topographical Hist, of Norfolk, ed. 1805; Weever's Funeral Monuments, p. 865.] J. T-T. NORWICH, RALPH DE (Jl. 1256), chancellor of Ireland, one of King John's clerks, was sent to Ireland as the king's messenger in May 1216, and having returned to England with a message from Geoffrey de Marisco [q. v.],the justiciary, was on the ac- cession of Henry III detained by the govern- ment in order that he might give information as to Irish affairs (Foedera, i. 175), and in December was forgiven a debt to the crown of one hundred shillings (SWEETMAN, Calen- dar of Irish Documents, i. No. 737). He was sent back to Ireland on the king's business in February 1217, and was employed there on exchequer affairs in 1218 (t'6. Nos. 761, 829). Probably in 1219 he was sent by the Bishop of AVinchester and the chief justi- ciary [see BURGH, HUBERT DE, d. 1243] on a message to the Archbishop of York [see GREY or GRAY, WALTER DE], whom he found at Scroby, Yorkshire, and was paid two marks for his expenses (Royal Letters, Henry III, i. 39). He was this year sent back to Ireland with another messenger, ten marks being paid Q 2 Norwich 228 Norwich to the two. Stormy weather delayed his re- turn to England in the spring of 1220 (Close Rolls, i. 407,413, 420). When he came back he was granted a yearly salary of twenty marks until the king should bestow on him a benefice of greater value. He was employed in managing the duty on wool, and received the guardianship of the lands of certain great lords, but these guardianships appear to have been nominal, for in each case the lands seem to have passed almost at once out of his hands. Returning again to Ireland in September, he was engaged in exchequer business there in 1221 , and on coming back to England received seven marks over and above the five marks usually allowed him for expenses. In 1224 he received the rectory of Acle, Norfolk, and in 1225 that of Brehull, Oxfordshire (Foss), and about this time was jointly with Elyas de Sunning a justice for the Jews (ib.) He held a canonry in St. Patrick's Church, Dublin, in 1227 (Chartulary, St. Mary's Abbey, Dublin, i. 41 ; CoTTOif, Fasti Ecclesice Hibernicee, ii. 192), and in 1229 received the custody of the bishopric of Emly, with instructions to use the revenues in the king's interest in the dis- pute between the king: and John, who claimed to be bishop-elect (Documents, i. Nos. 1589, 1650, 1692). In 1229 he was commissioned to advise the archbishops and bishops of Ire- land with reference to the collection of the sixteenth levied on ecclesiastical benefices, and to bring the sum collected over to Eng- land. He accordingly brought two thousand marks to the king from Richard de Burgh (Documents, Nos. 1699, 1781). He was ap- pointed a justice of the king's bench, and was one of the judges who heard the case between the burgesses and the prior of Dunstable (Annals of Dunstable, an. 1229). Notices of him as acting as justice in England occur until 1234 (Foss). In 1231 it was reported that he was dead, and his death is recorded under that year in the ' Annals of Dunstable.' In order to protect his lands in Ireland from sequestration he obtained a writ from the king declaring that he was alive and well. In 1232 he attested the king's statement of the proceedings taken against Hubert de Burgh, and in 1233 was one of the justices appointed to receive Hubert's abjuration of the kingdom ( Fcedera, i. 208, 211). On 9 July 1249 the king appointed him his chancellor in Ireland, with an allowance of sixty marks a year until a more liberal provision should be made for him (Documents, i. Nos. 2998, 3000). Geoffrey de Cusack, bishop of Month, had exercised his rights as bishop without having previously obtained the royal assent to his promotion, and Ralph, who had accepted a benefice from him in 1254, received the king's command to vacate it (ib. ii. No. 352). The king having made over the lordship of Ire- land to his eldest son, Edward, in 1256, Ralph sent back the seal of his office. Another chancellor was appointed shortly afterwards (ib. Nos. 500, 552). He was in this year elected archbishop of Dublin, and the election was approved by the king, but his proctors at the papal court are said to have played him false. Pope Alexander IV quashed the election, re- proved the electors for choosing a man of wholly secular life and engaged in the king's business, and appointed Fulk of Sanford, archdeacon of Middlesex, to the archbishopric by bull. Ralph was a witty man, of sumptuous habits, and from his youth more skilled in the affairs of the king's court than in the learning of the schools (MATTHEW PAKTS, v. 560). [Foss's Judges, ii. 433, leaves Ralph at 1234 ; Dugdale's Origines, p. 43, and Chron. Survey ; Sweetman's Documents, Ireland, i. Nos. 737, 761, 829,922,972, 1589,1650, 1699,1781, 2998, 3000, ii. Nos. 352, 500, 513 (Rolls Ser.); Royal Letters, Hen. III. i. 39, 99, 108, ii. 135 (Rolls Ser.); Rymer's Fcedera, i. 145, 208, 211 (Record ed.) ; Rot. Li^t. Glaus, i. 298, 343, 351, 407, 413, 420, 423, 430, 431, 631, ii. 47, 62 (Record publ.) ; Chartularies, St. Mary's Abbey, Dublin, i. 41 (Rolls Ser.) ; Ann. Dunstaplife, ap. Ann. Monast. iii. 122, 126 (Rolls Ser.) ; M. Paris's Chron. Maj. v. 560 (Rolls Ser.); Ware's Works, i. 321, ed Harris.] • W. H. NORWICH, ROBERT (d. 1535), judge, is said by Philipps (Grandeur of the Law, p. 55) to have belonged to the Norwiches of Brampton, Northamptonshire, but there is no authority for this statement (cf. WOTTON, Baronetage, ii. 214; BAKER and BRYDGES, Northamptonshire]. In 1503 he was a mem- ber of Lincoln's Inn, where he was reader in 1518, duplex reader in 1521, and subse- quently governor (DtrGDALE, Origines, p. 259). In February 1517 he was pardoned for being party to a conveyance without license, and in November 1518 was on a commission for sewers in Essex (BREWER, Letters and Papers, n. ii. 2875). In Fe- bruary 1519 he was granted by Agnes Mul- ton a share in the manor of Erlham, Norfolk, and in November 1520 was on a commission for gaol delivery at Colchester. Early in 1521 -he was called to the degree of the coif, and in July was commissioned to inquire into concealed lands in Essex and Hertford- shire. Next year he was on the commission of peace for Devon, and in 1523 was made king's serjeant. From this time his name is of frequent occurrence in the year-books, and he was constantly employed on legal commissions (cf. Letters and Papers, passim). He also received numerous grants in reward Norwich 229 Norwich for his services, chiefly in Essex and Hert- fordshire, where he was in the habit of en- tertaining men of legal and other eminence. In 1529 Sir David Owen, natural son ol Owen Tudor, bequeathed to him part of the manor of Wootton, Surrey. In July 1530 he was one of those commissioned to inquire into Wolsey's possessions, and, perhaps as a reward for zeal in this matter, he was on 22 Nov. raised to the bench as justice of common pleas, where he succeeded Sir Robert Brudenell as chief justice in the following January. He was not insensible to presents in his judicial capacity ; for a correspondent •of Lady Lisle, writing of a case which Nor- wich was about to try, declared, ' If you send Lord Norwich a firkin of sturgeon, it will not be lost.' He took part in the coronation of Anne Boleyn, and was denounced as ' false Norwyge ' by a catholic partisan. He died •early in 1535. His wife survived until 1556, when she died of a fever (MACHYN, Diary ; STRYPE, Eccl. Mem. in. i. 498). [Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, ed. Brewer and Gairdner, 1509-35, passim; Dug- dale's Origines, pp. 47, 251, 259, Chron. Ser. p. $1, &c.; Rymer's Fcedera, ed. 1745, vi. ii. 175 ; Foss's Lives of the Judges, v. 225-6 ; Manning and Bray's Hist, of Surrey, ii. 149.] A. F. P. NORWICH, SIB WALTER DE(f Chichester are of doubtful authority. In he first, dated 714, Nunna grants land to he monks of the isle of Selsey, where he iesires to be buried ; the second, dated 725, s a grant to Eadbert, bishop of Selsey, and he third a grant of land at Pipering to a Nunneley 275 Nuthall ' servant of God ' named Berhtfrith, on con- dition that prayer should be offered there continually for the donor. [Anglo-Saxon Chron. an. 710 (Rolls Ser.); Ethelweard, ii. c. 12 (Mon. Hist. Brit. p. 507) ; Flor. Wig. an. 710 (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; Kemble's Codex Dipl. Nos. 995, 999, 1000, 1001 (Engl. Hist. Soc. v. 39, 41, 43); Dugdale's Monasticon, vi. 1162, 1163; Somerset Archseol. Soc.'s Proc. 1872, xvm. ii. 25, 26, 33, 45-1 W. H. NUNNELEY, THOMAS (1809-1870), surgeon, born at Market Harboroughin March 1809, was son of John Nunneley, agentleman of property in Leicestershire, who claimed de- scent from a Shropshire family. He was edu- cated privately, and was apprenticed to a medical man in Wellingborough, Northamp- tonshire. He afterwards entered as a student at Guy's Hospital, where he became inti- mately acquainted with Sir Astley Paston Cooper [q.v.J, and served as surgical dresser to Mr. Key. He was admitted a licentiate of the Society of Apothecaries on 12 July 1832, in the same year obtained the member- ship of the Royal College of Surgeons of Eng- land, and in 1843 he was elected a fellow honoris causa. As soon as he had obtained his license to practise, he went to Paris to in- crease his professional knowledge. He ap- plied unsuccessfully for the office of house- surgeon to the Leeds General Infirmary on his return to England ; but finding that an opportunity for practice offered itself in the town, he settled there, and was soon after- wards appointed surgeon to the Eye and Ear Hospital, a post he occupied for twenty years with eminent success. In the Leeds school of medicine he lectured on anatomy and physiology, and later on surgery, until 1866. He was appointed surgeon to the Leeds Gene- ral Infirmary in 1864. For some years he was an active member of the Leeds town council. He died on 1 June 1870. Nunneley was a surgeon who operated with equal ability, judgment, and skill, and is further remarkable as being one of the earliest surgeons outside London to devote himself to the special study of ophthalmic surgery in its scientific aspects. He was clear, vigorous, and logical as a writer, and of de- cisive character. These qualities made him a valuable professional witness in favour of William Palmer (1825-1856) [q. v.],who was convicted of poisoning J. P. Cook by strychnia in 1856, and against William Dove, who poisoned his wife with the same drug in the course of that same year. Nunneley's chief work was ' The Organs of Vision, their Anatomy and Physiology,' London, 1858, 8vo. The book at the time it was published was of great value, but its sale was spoilt by adverse criticism in professional journals, which appears to have been due to personal animosity. Nunneley also pub- lished: 1. < An Essay on Erysipelas,' published in 1831, andreissuedin 1841. 2. ' Anatomical Tables,' London, 1838, 12mo. 3. < On Anses- thesia and Anaesthetic Substances generally ' Worcester, 1849, 8vo. His portrait appears in ' Photographs of eminent Medical Men,' London, 1867, ii. 33. [Obituary notice by Dr. George Burrows, the president, in the Proceedings of the Royal Medical and Chirurgical Society, vi. 354 ; Medical Times and Gazette, 1870, i. 648; information from Dr. J. A. Nunneley.] D'A. P. NUTHALL, THOMAS (d. 1775), poli- tician and public official, was a native of the county of Norfolk. He became a solici- tor, and held the appointments of registrar of warrants in the excise office (1740), and receiver-general for hackney coaches (1749). From a letter written by him from Crosby Square, London, on 30 May 1749, to Lord j Townshend, it appears that he transacted that ; peer's legal business. He was also solicitor I to the East India Company ; on the retire- \ ment in July 1765 of Philip Carteret Webb he was appointed solicitor to the treasury ; and he succeeded Webb in 1766, when Lord North ington ceased to be lord chancellor, in ' the post of secretary of bankrupts. Nuthall | had been for many years intimately acquainted 1 with Pitt, whose marriage settlements he had drawn up in 1754, and he attributed his pro- motions to the friendship of Pitt, his ' great I benefactor and patron.' He added that he j would resign his offices when called upon to ' do anything that I can even surmise to be repugnant to your generous and constitu- tional principles.' Many letters to and from him are in the ' Chatham Correspondence (ii. 166 et seq.); he was addressed as 'dear Nuthall,' and he was the medium of the com- ! munications with Lord Rockingham in Fe- j bruary 1766 for the restoration of Pitt to power. In 1772, however, in consequence of some errors in their private business, probably ! due to the multiplication of his official duties, i Nuthall fell under the censure of that states- man and of Lord Temple, the latter of whom, i when writing to Pitt, dubbed him ' that face- I tious man of business in so many depart- ments, Mr. Thomas Nuthall, whose fellow is not easily to be met with ; witness your mar- riage-settlements not witnessed.' Nuthall seems to have been in partner- ship with a solicitor called Skirrow at Lin- coln's Inn in 1766. In the same year, as ranger of Enfield Chase, he devised a plan j for saving its oak-woods for the construc- Nutt 276 Nuttall tion of the navy which met with the com- mendation of Pitt ; but an act was passed in 1777 for dividing the chase, and it was dis- afforested. On returning from Bath he was attacked on Hounslow Heath by a single highwayman, who fired into the carriage, but no one was injured. Nuthall returned the fire, and the man hastily decamped. At the inn at Hounslow he wrote a descrip- tion of the fellow to Sir John Fielding, and ' had scarce closed his letter when he sud- denly expired,' 7 March 1775. He had married in 1757 the relict of Hambleton Costance of Ringland, in Norfolk. A pas- sage in Horace Walpole's ' Letters,' 27 Oct. 1 775, shows that his widow received a pen- sion from the state. Nuthall's portrait, by Gainsborough, was exhibited at the Royal Academy in 1771, and his signature is reproduced in plate xiv. of facsimiles of autographs in the ' Chatham Correspondence,' vol. ii. Numerous letters and references to him are in the ' Home Office Papers,' 1760-72. [Gent. Mag. 1740 p. 93, 1749 p. 189, 1757 p. 531, 1765 p. 348, 1766 p. 391, 1775 p. 148 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecdotes, iv. 338 ; Chatham Correspondence, ii. 166, 325, 397; Grenville Papers, i. 128, iv. 537-46; Fulcher's Gains- borough, ed. 1856, p. 186.] W. P. C. NUTT, JOSEPH (1700-1775), surveyor of highways, son of Robert and Sarah Nutt of Hinckley, Leicestershire, was baptised there on 2 Oct. 1700 (parish reg.) He was educated at the free grammar school, Hinck- ley, and afterwards apprenticed to John Parr, an apothecary in the same town. After studying in the London hospitals he settled in his native town, where he became successful and popular, frequently doctoring the poor for nothing. Having been chosen one of the surveyors of highways for Hinck- ley parish, he turned his attention to the roads, and introduced a system of periodi- cally flooding them. The track thus became firm and substantial for saddle and pack horses, the latter then much used for trans- porting pit-coal from the mines, and the land on either side was also enriched. Nutt's procedure was resisted, and he him- self subjected to ridicule; but his opinion as a land valuer was sought by others, especi- ally by Sir Dudley Ryder, attorney-general (1737-1754). John Dyer [q.v.], the poet, was on familiar terms with Nutt, and cele- brated in his poem of ' The Fleece ' the utili- tarian talents of the ' Sweet Hincklean swain whom rude obscurity severely clasps ' (edition of 1762, p. 27). Nutt died at Hinckley on 16 Oct. 1775, and was buried in the churchyard. By his will he left six oak-trees to build, within forty years of his death, a new mar- ket-place for Hinckley, with a school and town-hall above it. [Chalmers's Biographical Dictionary, xxiii. 273-4 ; Nichol's Hist, and Antiq. of Hinckley in the Bibl. Topogr. Brit. vii. 187-9.] C. E. 8. NUTTALL, JOSIAH (1771-1849), na- turalist, son of a handloom weaver, was born at Hey wood, Lancashire, in 1771. Early in life he became a collector of birds, a close observer of nature, and in time an expert taxidermist. For some years he was engaged in the museum of Mr. Bullock of Liverpool, and subsequently at the Royal Institution in the same town. He realised sufficient means to purchase property in his native village, where he retired with a good col- lection of British and foreign birds. Here he turned his attention to literary pursuits, and in 1845 published an epic poem in ten cantos, entitled ' Belshazzar, a Wild Rhapsody and Incoherent Remonstrance, abruptly written on seeing Haydon's celebrated Picture of Belshazzar's Feast,' a work as curious in itself as in its title. He died unmarried at Hey- wood on 6 Sept. 1849, aged 78. [Manchester Guardian, 15 Sept. 1849.] C. W. S. NUTTALL, THOMAS (1786-1859), na- turalist, son of Jonas Nuttall, printer, Black- burn, Lancashire, was born at Long Preston, Settle, Yorkshire, on 5 Jan. 1786, while his mother was on a visit. He was educated at Blackburn, and brought up there as a printer. He early took up the study of botany, particu- larly the flora of his native hills. In March 1807 he went to the United States, and after- wards devoted his life to scientific pursuits. Asa Gray, writing in 1844, says that ' from that time [1808] to the present no botanist has visited so large a portion of the United States, or made such an amount of observations in field and forest. Probably few naturalists have ever excelled him in aptitude for such observations, in quickness of eye, tact in dis- crimination, and tenacity of memory.' He visited nearly all the states of the union, and made more discoveries than any other explorer of the botany of North America. In 1811, along with Bradbury, he ascended the Missouri sixteen hundred miles above its mouth. In 1819 he made the then dangerous ascent of the Arkansas to the Great Salt River. In 1834 he succeeded in crossing the Rocky Mountains by the road along the sources of the Platte, and explored the ter- ritory of the Oregon and of Upper California. He also visited the Sandwich Islands. From Nuttall 277 Nuttall 1822 to 1834 he was professor of natural history in Harvard University, and curator of the botanic gardens in connection with the university. He returned to England in 1842, living at Nutgrove, near St. Helens, Lancashire, an estate which was left to him on condition that he should reside upon it. There he had an extensive garden and col- lection of living plants. He died of pro- longed chronic bronchitis at Nutgrove on 10 Sept. 1859. A portrait was published in 1825 by Fisher. He was the author of many important con- tributions to American scientific journals, as well as of the following works : 1. ' Genera of North American Plants and a Catalogue of the Species to the vear 1817,' Philadelphia, 1818, 2 vols. 12nio. 2. ' Geological Sketch of the Valley of the Mississippi.' 3. ' Jour- nal of Travels into the Arkansas Territory,' Philadelphia, 1821, 8vo. 4. 'Introduction to Systematic and Physiological Botany,' Boston, 1827, 8vo. 5. ' Manual of the Orni- thology of the United States and of Canada,' pt. i. Land Birds, Cambridge, Massachusetts, 1832, 12rno,pt.ii. Water Birds, Boston, 1834, 12mo. A new edition, revised by Montague Chamberlain, has recently been issued (1894) under the auspices of the Nuttall Ornitho- logical Club, Cambridge, Massachusetts. 6. ' North American Sylva : Trees not de- scribed by F. A. Michaux,' Philadelphia, 1842-9, 3"vols. 8vo. [Asa Gray's Scienti6c Papers, 1889, ii. 75 et passim ; Appleton's Cyclop, of American Bio- graphy, iv. 547 ; Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit. ii. 1445; J. Windsor's Flora Cravonensis, 1873, p. 1 ; Royal Soc. Cat. of Scientific Papers, iv. 650 (list of twenty-seven papers); Cat. of Boston Athenaeum Library; Gent. Mag. ii. 1859, p. 653 ; Brackenbridge's Views of Louisiana, 1814, pp. 239-40; The Harvard Book, 1875, ii. 314; Whittle's Blackburn, 1854, p. 194; Britten and Boulger's Index of Botanists, 1893.] C. W. S. NUTTALL, THOMAS (1828-1890),lieu- tenant-general, Indian army, born in London on 7 Oct. 1828, was son of George R. Nuttall, M.D., some years one of the physicians of the Westminster dispensary. His mother was daughter of Mr. Mansfield of Midmar Castle, Aberdeenshire. He was sent to a private school at Aberdeen, but his character is said to have been formed chiefly by his mother, a good and clever woman. Sailing for India as an infantry cadet on 12 Aug. 1845, he was posted as ensign in the 29th Bombay native infantry from that date ; became lieutenant in the regiment on 26 June 1847, and captain on 23 Nov. 1856. As a subaltern he held for a short time the post of quartermaster, also of commandant and staff officer of a detached wing, and was for nearly five years, from December 1851 to November 185*6, adjutant of his regiment. As captain of the regimental light company, he was detached with the light battalion of the army in the Persian expedi- tion of 1857 (medal and clasp). He returned to Bombay in May that year, and in August rejoined his regiment at Belgaum. During the mutiny and after, from 9 Nov. 1857 to 25 March 1861, he was detached on special police duty against disaffected Bheels and Coolies in the Nassick districts. He organised and disciplined a corps of one of the wildest and hitherto most neglected tribes of the Deccan, the coolies of the Western Ghats, which did excellent service, and was engaged in many skirmishes. The assistant collector at Nassick reported that the dispersion of the Bheel rebels and the prompt suppression of the Peint rebellion were due to Nuttall's exertions. The commissioner of police simi- larly reported, on 21 Nov. 1859, that 'Captain Nuttall and his men have marched incredible distances, borne hardships, privations, and exposure to an extent that has seldom been paralleled, one continuous exertion for more than two years without ceasing, most of the time in bivouac.' On five occasions during this service Nuttall received the commenda- tion of government. From June 1860 to August 1865 he held the position of super- intendent of police successively at Kaira, Sholapur, and Kulladgi, having in the mean- time been transferred to the Bombay staff corps (June 1865). He was promoted major in the same year. In September 1865 he proceeded on sick furlough to England, and returned to India in April 1867, when he re- sumed his police duties at Kulladgi, and in October was appointed second in command of the land transport of the Abyssinian ex- pedition, with which he did good service at Koumeylee (mentioned in despatches ; brevet of lieutenant-colonel and medal and clasp). From August 1868 to February 1871 he did duty with the 25th Bombay native infantry, and from April 1871 to April 1876 with the 22nd native infantry in the grades of second in command and commandant, during a por- tion of which time (from 8 May to 30 Oct. 1871) he was in temporary command of the Neemuch brigade. He became lieutenant- colonel on 2 Aug. 1871, and brevet-colonel on 3 Dec. 1873. On 5 April 1876 he became acting commandant, and on 25 Jan. 1877 commandant of the Sind frontier force, with headquarters at Jacobabad. On 20 Nov. 1878 he was appointed brigadier-general in the Affghan expeditionary force, and com- manded his brigade in the Pisheen Valley and at the occupation of Kandahar. After Nuttall 278 Nutting the departure of Sir Michael Biddulph and Lieutenant-general Sir D. Stewart he com- manded the brigade of all arms left for the occupation of Kandahar. After the second division of the army was broken up he com- manded a brigade left at Vitaki till 17 May, when it also was broken up, and he returned to his post on the Upper Sind frontier. When the Affghan war entered its second phase, Nut- | tall was appointed brigadier-general of the cavalry brigade formed at Kandahar in May 1880, and commanded it in the action at I Girishk, on the Helmund, on 14 July 1880, in the cavalry affair of 23rd, and in the dis- astrous battle of Maiwand on 27 July, where he led the cavalry charge, which attempted to retrieve the fortunes of the day at the end of the battle, and covered the retreat to Kandahar, which was reached about 4.30 p. M. next day. He was in the sortie of 16 Aug. from Kandahar (mentioned in despatches), commanded the east face of the city during the defence (mentioned in despatches), and took part in the battle of Kandahar and pursuit of the Affghan army on 1 Sept. 1880 (medal and clasps). He became a major- general in 1885, and lieutenant-general in 1887. He died at Insch, Aberdeenshire, on 30 Aug. 1890. Nuttall wras a very active and energetic officer, popular alike with officers and men, Europeans and natives. He was one of the best riders and swordsmen in the Indian army, a frequent competitor at, as well as patron of, contests in skill at arms, and a renowned shikarry with hogspear and rifle. He married, at Camberwell, London, on 7 Feb. 1867, Caroline Latimer Elliot, daugh- ter of Dr. Elliot, of Denmark Hill, by whom he left a son. [Indian Official Records and Despatches, in- cluding Affghan Blue Book; Indian Army Lists, &c. ; Archibald Forbes's Affghan Wars, London, 1892, chap. viii. ; information supplied by Nut- tail's brother, Mnjor-general J. M. Nuttall, C.B., Indian Army, retired list.] H. M. C. NUTTALL, WILLIAM (d. 1840), author, son of John Nuttall, master fuller, born at Rochdale, Lancashire, kept a school in that town for many years. He married three times, the last time unhappily. About 1828 he removed to Oldham, but poverty and distress overtook him, and he committed suicide in 1840. He was buried in Oldham churchyard. He wrote : 1. ' Le Voyageur, or the Genuine History of Charles Manley,' 1806. 2. ' Rochdale, a Fragment, with Notes, intended as an Introduction to the History of Rochdale,' 1810. It is in doggerel verse, and is curious as the first attempt at a history of the town. The manuscript of his intended history of Rochdale was utilised by Baines in his ' History of Lancashire.' [Papers of the Manchester Literary Club, 1880 (paper by H. Fishwick) ; \V. Robertson's Old and New Rochdale, p. 102 ; Fishwick's Lancashire Library.] C. W. S. NUTTER, WILLIAM (1759P-1802), engraver and draughtsman, was born about 1759 and became a pupil of John Raphael Smith ; he practised exclusively in the stipple manner of Bartolozzi, and executed many good plates after the leading English artists of his time, a large proportion being from minia- tures by Samuel Shelley. Nutter's works, which are dated from 1780 to 1800, include ' The Ale House Door ' and ' Coming from Market,' after Singleton ; ' Celia overheard by Young Delvile,' after Stothard ; ' Satur- day Evening,' and ' Sunday Morning,' after Bigg; 'The Moralist,' after J. R. Smith; ' Burial of General Fraser,' after J. Graham, and portraits of Princess Mary, after Ram- berg ; Captain Coram, after Hogarth ; Lady Beauchamp, after Reynolds ; Mrs. Hartley, after Reynolds ; Martha Gunn, after Russell ; and Lady E. Foster, Samuel Berdmore, and Nathaniel Chauncy after Shelley. Nutter exhibited some allegorical designs at the i Royal Academy in 1782 and 1783. He died i at his residence in Somers Town, 21 March 1802, in his 44th year, and was buried in the graveyard of Whitefield's Tabernacle, Tot- tenham Court Road. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Dodd's Collec- tions in British Museum, Addit. MS. 33403 ; Gent. Mag. 1802, pt. i. p. 286.] F. M. O'D. NUTTING, JOSEPH (f. 1700), engra- ver, worked in London at the end of the seventeenth and beginning of the eighteenth century. His plates, which are not nume- rous, and have become scarce, are chiefly por- traits engraved in a neat, laboured style, resembling that of R. White. The best are : Mary Capell, duchess of Beaufort, after R. Walker ; Sir Edmund Berry Godfrey ; John Locke, after Brownover ; Thomas Greenhill, after Murray, prefixed to his ' Art of Em- balming,' 1705 ; Aaron Hill, the poet, 1705: Sir Bartholomew Shower ; Sir John Cheke ; James Bonnell ; the Rev. Matthew Mead ; William Elder, the engraver ; and the family of Rawlinson of Cark, five ovals on one plate. Nutting engraved about 1690 ' A New Pro- spect of the North Side of the City of Lon- don, with New Bedlam and Moore Fields,' a large work in three sheets, and a few other topographical plates. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Dodd's Collec- tions in British Museum, Addit. MS. 33403.] F. M. O'D. Nye 279 Nye NYE, JOHN (d. 1688), theological wri- ter, was the second son of Philip Nye [q. v.] He is probably the John Nye who, on 4 Jan. 1647, was ' approved on his former examina- tion' by the Westminster assembly. On 23 Feb. 1654 (being already married, and the father of two sons) he matriculated from Magdalen College, Oxford, and obtained his B.A. degree the same day. In 1C54 he was a student of the Middle Temple, and was appointed (before June 1654) clerk or * register ' to the ' triers,' his father (with whom he is often confounded) being a lead- ing commissioner. At the Restoration he conformed, and obtained the vicarage of Great Chishall, Essex, in 1661. Calamy says he was ejected from Settingham, Cambridge- shire; there seems no such place ; ' ejected ' .would simply mean that he ceded some se- questered living. He was living at Cam- bridge in March 1662. On 27 Aug. 1662 he obtained the rectory of Quendon, Essex, va- cant by the nonconformity of Abraham Clyf- ford, afterwards M.D. (d. 1676). In 1674 "he obtained also the adjacent vicarage of Rick- ling, Essex. He died in 1688. He married the second daughter of Stephen Marshall [q. v.] ; she seems to have died before 1655. His son, Stephen Nye, is separately noticed ; another son, John (b. 1652 ?), was admitted pensioner of Magdalene College, Cambridge, on 27 March 1666, in his fifteenth year, and graduated B.A. in 1670. He published: 1. 'Mr. Anthony Sadler examined,' &c., 1654, 4to (anon. ; but as- signed to Nye ; it is a defence of his father in reply to Sadler's 'Inquisitio Anglicana,'&c., 1654, 4to). 2. ' A Display of Divine Heral- dry,' &c., 1678, 12mo (preface dated ' Quen- don, 25 Oct. 1675; ' it is a reconciliation of the genealogies of our Lord, and a defence of the inerrancy of scripture, against Socinus). [Calamy's Account, 1713, p. 119; Hustler's Grad. Cantabr. 1823; David's Evang. Noncon- formity inEssex, 1863, pp. '285, 444 sq.; Mitchell and Smithers's Minutes of the Westminster Assembly, 1874, p. 318 ; Minutes of Manchester Presbyterian Classis (Chatham Soc.), 1891, iii. 391; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1891, iii. 1083; will of Stephen Marshall at Somerset House; extract from Admission Book of Magdalene Col- lege, Cambridge, per F. Pattrick, esq.~| A. G. NYE, NATHANIEL (ft. 1648), writer on gunnery, born in 1624, was author of (1) ' A New Almanack for 1643,' on the title- page of which he describes himself as ' ma- thematician and practitioner of astronomy ' and of (2) ' The Art of Gunnery, wherein is described the true way to make all sorts of gunpowder, gun-match [sic], the art of shoot- ing in great and small ordnance, excellent ways to take Heights, Depths, Distances, accessible or inaccessible, either single or divers distances at one operation : to draw the Map or Plot of any City, Town, Castle, or other fortified place : to make divers sorts of artificiall Fireworks both for war and re- creation ; also to cure all such wounds that are curable, which may chance to happen by gunpowder or Fireworks,' 2 parts, 1647, 8vo. The author is styled Master gunner of the city of Worcester. On the title-page it is stated that the book is ' for the help of all such, gunners and others, that have charge of artillery, and are not well versed in arith- metic and geometry ; ' all the rules and direc- tions ' being framed both with and without the help of arithmetic.' ' The Art of Gun- nery ' is dedicated, with a quaint preface, to the Earl of Lindsey, lord great-chamberlain of England. In a second preface, addressed to the reader, Nye writes : ' Whatsoever thou findest in my Fireworks I do protest to thee that I have made and still do make practice of them myself ; having by experience found them the best of all others that ever I have read of : or that are taught by Bate, Babing- ton, Norton, Tartaglia, or Malthus.' Several illustrations and plans are given. ' The true Effigies of Nathaniel Nye,' aged 20, drawn and engraved by Hollar and prefixed to the edition of 1647, is termed by Evans ' fine and scarce.' An edition of 1670 is in the library of Sion College. [Nye's Works ; Granger's Biogr. Hist, of England, ii. 338-9; Evans's Cat. Engr. Por- traits.] G. LE G. N. NYE, PHILIP (1596P-1672), indepen- dent divine, probably eldest son of Henry Nye (d. 1646), rector of Clapham, Sussex, was born about 1596. The Nye family seat was Hayes, near Slinfold, Sussex. On 21 July 1615, aged about nineteen, he was entered a commoner of Brasenose College, Oxford. He removed on 28th June 1616 to Magdalen Hall, and graduated B.A. 24 April 1619, M.A. 9 May 1622. In 1620 he began to preach, but his first cure is unknown ; he was licensed to the perpetual curacy of Allhallows, Staining, on 9 Oct. 1627 (NEWCOURT), and in 1630 he was at St. Michael's, Cornhill (Woop). By 1633 his nonconformity had got him into trouble, and he withdrew to Holland, where he remained, principally at Arnhem,till 1640. Early in that year he returned to England with John Canne [q.v.l, landing at Hull. Canne reached Bristol by Easter (5 April 1640), which fixes the time of Nye's return. Bax- ter states that Nye held a discussion (in Staf- fordshire) with John Ball ( 1 585-1 640) [q. v.] On the presentation of Edward Montagu Nye 280 Nye (afterwards second Earl of Manchester) [q.v.], he became vicar of Kimbolton, Huntingdon- shire, where he organised an independent church. According to Edwards, he was much in Yorkshire, spreading his indepen- dent opinions especially at Hull. At Kim- bolton (apparently) on 22 July 1643 seven persons belonging to Hull formed themselves into an independent church for that town. He was summoned (12 June 1643) to the Westminster assembly of divines, having had, according to Calamy, a considerable hand in selecting them (his father was on the list, but did not attend), and was sent to Scotland (20 July) as one of the assembly's commissioners with Stephen Marshall [q. v.] His locum tenens at Kimbolton appears to have been Robert Luddington (1586-1663), who on Nye's return became pastor of the Hull independent church. On 20 Aug. he preached in the Grey Friars Church, Edin- burgh, but ' did not please. His voice was clamorous. . . . He read much out of his paper book. All his sermon was on ... a spiritual life . . . upon a knowledge of God, as God, without the scripture, without grace, without Christ' (BAILLIE). He returned (30 Aug.) before Marshall. On 25 Sept. he delivered an 'exhortation' at St. Margaret's, Westminster, preliminary to the taking of the 'league and covenant' [see HENDERSON, ALEXANDER, 1688 P- 16461, by the houses of parliament and the assembly. Nye showed that the covenant in upholding ' the ex- ample of the best reformed churches ' did not bind to the adoption of the Scottish model. He received the rectory of Acton, Middlesex, on the sequestration (30 Sept.) of Daniel Featley [q. v.] John Vicars [q. v.] says he was offered a royal chaplaincy in December if he would abandon the covenant and agree to moderate episcopacy. In the proceedings of the assembly, Nye took a decided part with the ' dissenting brethren,' of whom Dr. Thomas Goodwin [q. v.], ' vulgo vocatus Dr. Nine Caps,' was the leader. The rift began early, for on 20 Nov. 1643 the Scottish commissioners found the assembly in ' sharp debate ' on a proposition, by ten or eleven independents, that every con- gregation should have its ' doctor' as well as its ' pastor.' This was compromised by agreeing that 'where two ministers can be had,' their functions should be thus distin- guished. The thoroughgoing independents were four, Goodwin, Nye, William Bridge [q. v.], and Sydrach Simpson [q. v.] With them was Jeremiah Burroughes [q. v.], who, however, was content to abide by the paro- chial system, as against ' gathered churches.' These issued the 'Apologeticall Narration ' (1643). William Carter (1605-1658) joined them in signing the 'dissent' (9 Dec. 1644) from the assembly's propositions on church government ; the published ' Reasons ' (1648) for dissent were signed also by William Greenhill [q. v.] That so small a party proved so serious a trouble to the assembly is inexplicable till it is remembered that the strict autonomy of ' particular churches ' was- the basis of the English presbyterianism of Thomas Cartwright (1535-1603) [q. v.] and William Bradshaw (1571-1618) [q. v.], while the ' presbyterian government dependent,' defended (1645) by John Bastwick, M.D. [q. v.]. in opposition to the ' presbyterian government independent,' was an exotic novelty. No differences of doctrine or wor- ship divided the ' dissenting brethren ' from the presbyterians. In January 1644 attempts- were made by Sir Thomas Ogle [q. v.] to attach Nye to the royalist side. He was urged to go to Oxford, and again promised a royal chaplaincy. Nye wrote the preface to the ' Directory ' (1644), a very able docu- ment. In harmony with the freedom from ' set forms ' which it advocated, Nye success- fully opposed the exclusive authorisation of any psalm-book, and the obligation of sitting to the table at communion. He was for ' uni- formity, but only in institutions ' (Minutes, 20 Nov. 1644). His party was most at issue with the assembly on the question of the liberty to be given to ' tender ' (religiously affected) consciences. Goodwin and Nye had a robust belief in the ultimate victory of good sense ; they proposed to treat fanati- cisms as follies, not as crimes, and to tolerate all peaceable preachers. During the progress of the assembly Nye was a frequent preacher, holding, according to Edwards, besides his Acton rectory, four lectureships at Westminster and others in London. His lecture at the abbey was worth 50/. a year. He was with Marshall in 1647 as one of the chaplains to the commissioners in treaty with the king in the Isle of Wight ; on the failure (28 Dec.) of the treaty he got up a London petition against further per- sonal treaty with Charles. What view he took of the fate of Charles does not appear. He was one of the ministers who proffered their religious services to the king on the morning of his execution. In April 1649 he was sent in vain, with Marshall and others, to persuade the secluded members to resume their places in parliament. The turn of the tide for the independents came in 1653. Cromwell appointed 'triers' (20 March 1654) and ' expurgators' (28 Aug.) for admitting and dismissing clergy; Nye was on both commissions. His examination of Nye 281 Nye Anthony Sadler (3 July 1654) has often been quoted from Sadler's account, but this should be compared with the pamphlet in reply [see NYE, JOHN, d. 1688]. The ' instrument of government' had proposed to tolerate all Christians; the parliament which met Sep- tember 1654 interpreted this to mean all who held the ' fundamentals.' Nye was put on a committee to define 'fundamentals;' their plans were upset by Baxter : they drew up and printed (1654, 4to) a list of sixteen ' principles of faith/ but the document was shelved on the dissolution of parliament (22 Jan. 1655). Some time in 1654 Nye received the rectory of St. Bartholomew, Exchange, vacant by the sequestration of John Grant, D.D. ; he was succeeded at Acton by Thomas Elford, an independent. Jin 1656 Baxter approached Nye with a view to terms of accommodation with indepen- dents ; the irreducible difference was in re- gard to ordination. Nye took part in the Savoy conference of October 1658, when the Westminster confession was raised in the independent sense, and signed the remark- able preface to the 'declaration of faith and order' (1659) written by John Owen, D.D. (1616-1683) [q. v.] It seems clear that at the Wallingford House meetings, early in 1659, he acted in the republican interest. He strongly opposed the measure reimposing the covenant on 5 March 1660. At the Restoration he lost his preferments, and narrowly escaped exclusion from the in- demnity, on condition of never again holding civil or ecclesiastical office. He printed an exculpatory pamphlet, addressed to the Con- vention parliament ; in this he says he had been a preacher forty years, and was now in the sixty-fifth year of his age. In January 1661 he signed the ' declaration of the minis- ters of congregational churches ' against the rising of the Fifth-monarchy men under Venner. His papers connected with the commission of ' triers' were ordered (7 Jan. 1662) to be deposited in Juxon's care at Lam- beth. On the appearance of Charles II's abor- tive declaration of indulgence (26 Dec. 1662), Nye and other independents waited on the king. Nye fell back on Bradshaw's doctrine of the royal supremacy in church and state, and upheld the king's prerogative of dis- pensing with ecclesiastical laws. He went to Baxter (2 Jan. 1663), urging him to take the lead in an address of thanks ; but Baxter had burned his fingers, and would 'meddle no more in such matters;' all his party objected to any toleration that would include papists. Nye left London. In 1666, however, after the fire, he returned and preached in open conventicles. On the in- dulgence of 1672, he ministered to an inde- pendent church in Cutlers' Hall, Cloak Lane, Queen Street, of which he was ' doctor,' the pastor being John Loder (d. 30 Dec. 1673), who had been his assistant at St. Bar- tholomew's, Exchange. Nye died at ' Brompton in the parish of Kensington,' in September 1672, and was buried in St. Michael's, Cornhill, on 27 Sept. His wife, Judith, survived him, and probably died in 1680. After her death, his eldest son Henry, applied (2 Oct. 1680) for letters of administration to his father's estate, which were granted on 13 Oct. 1681 ; he subse- quently edited some of his father's papers. John (d. 1688), the second son, is separately noticed. Rupert, the third son, matriculated from Magdalen College, Oxford, on 25 Oct. 1659, and died in 1660. Judith, his daughter, was buried in 1670 at Kensington. Calamy describes Nye as ' a man of uncom- mon depth.' He and his fellow independents, John Goodwin [q. v.],and Peter Sterry [q. v.], were the most original minds among the later puritans. His literary remains, ephemeral pamphlets, are suggestive of thesubtle powers which impressed his contemporaries. He was reckoned a schemer; Lilly, against whose as- trology he had preached, calls him 'Jesuiti- cal.' Howe said he was a man who must be consulted, or he would know what was going on, and ' if he disliked, would hinder it.' But he had no vulgar ambitions ; he sought no personal popularity; the accusation of en- riching himself is groundless. Butler has made merry with his ' thanksgiving beard ; ' he 'did wear a tail upon his throat.' He held the curious view that, at sermons, the preacher should wear his hat, the audience being uncovered ; at sacraments the minister should be bareheaded and the communicants covered. He published: 1. ' Letter from Scotland,' &c., 1643, 4to (written by Nye, signed also by Marshall). 2. ' Exhortation to the Tak- ing of the Solemn League and Covenant,' &c., 1643 [1644], 4to ; several reprints (that of 1660, 4to, called 'second edition,' was brought out by opponents in consequence of No. 3). 3. ' Beames of former Light, dis- covering how evil it is to impose . . .Formes,' &c., 1660, 4to; another edition, 1660, 8vp. Posthumous were : 4. ' The Case of Philip Nye, Minister, humbly tendered to the con- sideration of the Parliament,' &c. [1660], 4to. 5. ' Sermon at the Election of the Lord Mayor,' &c., 1661, 4to. 6. ^Case of great and present Use,' &c., 1677, 8vo. 7. ' The Lawfulness of the Oath of Supre- macy,' &c. ; appended are 'Vindication of Dissenters,' &c., and ' Some Account of ... Nye 282 Nye Ecclesiastical Courts,' &c., 1683, 4to; re- printed under the title, 'The King's Autho- rity in Dispensing with Ecclesiastical Laws Asserted and Vindicated,' &c., 1687, 4to, with dedication to James II by Henry Nye, his eldest son. Wood mentions a ' Sermon,' 1659, 4to, and ' something about catechising.' Besides publications, already mentioned, in which he took part, he had a hand with Tho- mas Goodwin and Samuel Hartlib [q. v.], in ' An Epistolary Discourse about Toleration,' 1644, 4to. With Goodwin he edited Sibs's I Bowels Opened,' 1641, 4to, and Cotton's ' Keys of the Kingdom of Heaven,' 1644, 4to. Extracts from his writings are in ' The Law- fulness of Hearing the . . . Ministers of the Church of England : proved by Philip Nye and John Robinson,' £c., 1683, 4to. Calamy says ' he had a compleat history of the old puritan dissenters in manuscript, which was burnt at Alderman Clarkson's in the Fire ot London ; ' Wilson's inference that Nye was the author of this history is gratuitous. [Edwards's Antapologia, 1644, pp. 217, 224, 243 ; Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 963 sq., 1138; Wood's Fasti (Bliss), i. 386,406;Keliqui8e Baxterianae, 1696, i. 103, ii. 188 sq., 197 sq., 430, iii. 19, 46; Warwick's Memoirs, 1703, p. 342; Calamy's Account, 1713, pp. 29 sq..; Calamy's Continuation, 1727, ii. 28 sq.; Wal- ker's Sufferings of the Clergy, 1 7 1 4, ii. 1 68, 1 70 ; Butler's Hudibras (Heroical Epistle), and But- ler's Remains (Thyer), 1759, i. 177 ; Wilson's Dissenting Churches of London, 1810, iii. 70 sq.; Neal's Hist, of the Puritans (Toulmin), 1822, iv. 416; Baillie's Letters, 1841-2; Hanbury's His- torical Memorials, 1844, vols. ii. iii.; Records of Broadmead, Bristol (Hanserd Knollys Soc.), 1847, p. 18 ; Lathbury's Hist, of Convocation, 1853, p. 300; Waddington's Surrey Congrtga- tional Hist. 1866, pp. 45 sq. ; Stoughton's Church of the Civil Wars, 1867, i. 305, 489; Miall's Congregationalism in Yorkshire, 1868, pp. 288 sq. (cf. the ' addenda ') ; Mitchell and Struthers's Minutes of Westminster Assembly, 1874; Gar- diner's Hist, of the Great Civil War, 1886, i. 275, 312 sq. iii. 540 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1891, iii. 1083; Dale's Old Church Roll of Dagger Lane, Hull, in Yorkshire County Maga- zine, 1893; Kensington Parish Register; the parish register of Clapham, Sussex, does not begin till 1691 ; application for administration (Philip Nye) and will of John Nye at Somerset House.] A. G. NYE, STEPHEN (1648P-1719), theolo- gical writer, elder son of John Nye (d. 1688) [q. v.], was born about 1648. He was edu- cated at a private school in Cambridge, and admitted as a sizar at Magdalene College on II March 1662 ; he graduated B.A. in 1665. On 25 March 1679 he was instituted to the rec- tory of Little Hormead, Hertfordshire, a poor living with a tiny church dedicated to St. Nicholas, and a parish of about one hundred inhabitants. Nye read the service, and preached ' once every Lord's day,' and had ' an opportunity very seldom lacking of sup- plying also some neighbouring cure.' Nye had formed an intimate acquaintance with Thomas Firmin [q. v.], and was thus led to take an important part in the current controversies on the Trinity. His personal influence in modifying Firmin's opinions was considerable (Explication, 1715, pp. 181 seq.) He induced him (and Henry Hedworth, his follower) to abandon the crude anthropo- morphism of John Biddle (properly Bidle) [q. v.], and brought him to a position which N ye identified with the teaching of St. Augus- tine, but which others regarded as Sabellian. Nye wrote several tracts, some of which were published at Firmin's expense. He was very anxious to preserve his anonymity, and in- dignantly repudiated in 1701, in reply to Peter Allix, D.D. [q. v.], the authorship of a particular tract, ' The Judgment of the Fathers,' &c., 1695, 4to, by one Smalbroke. There is no reasonable doubt that he was the writer of the tract in which the term uni- tarian is first introduced into English lite- rature, ' A Brief History of the Unitarians, called also Socinians. In Four Letters, written to a Friend,' &c., 1687, small 8vo; enlarged edition, 1691, 4to. The 'friend' is Firmin; an appended letter by ' a person of excellent learning and worth' is by Hedworth. A 'Defence,' 1691, 4to, of the ' Brief History,' by another hand, is ascribed by Nye to Allix. Other tracts, probably by Nye, are enume- rated below. His acknowledged publications are those of a clear and able writer. In 1712 he drew up a manuscript account of the glebe and tithes of Little Hormead, about which there had been disputes. He describes his health as interfering with regular performance of duty. He died at Little Hormead on 0 Jan. 1719, and was buried. ' in woollen only ' on 10 Jan. His wife Mary was buried at Little Hormead on 14 Jan. 1714. An only child, Stephen, was baptised on 15 Feb. 1690. In addition to the ' Brief History,' the anonymous tracts which may with safety be ascribed to Nye are : 1. ' A Letter of Resolu- tion concerning the Doctrines of the Trinity,' &c. [1691 ?], 4to. 2. ' The Trinitarian Scheme of Religion,' £c., 1692, 4to. 3. ' An Accu- rate Examination . . . occasioned by a Book of Mr. L. Milbourn,' &c., 1692, 4to (addressed to Firmin, in reply to ' Mysteries (in Reli- gion) Vindicated,' &c., 1692, 8vo, by Luke Milbourne [q. v.]) 4. ' Reflections on Two Discourses ... by Monsieur Lamoth,' &c., Nyndge 283 Nyren 1693, 4to (addressed to J. S. i.e. John Smith [q. v.], clockmaker and theological writer). 5. ' Considerations on the Explications of the Doctrine of the Trinity. By Dr. Wallis,' &c., 1693, 4to (addressed to ' a person of quality'). 6. ' Considerations on the Expli- cations of the Doctrine of the Trinity. Oc- casioned by Four Sermons,' &c., 1694, 4to (addressed to Hedworth). Published with his name, either on the title-page, or in the body of the work, were : 7. ' A Discourse concerning, Natural and Revealed Religion,' &c.,1696,8vo. (Some copies have an 'Epistle Dedicatory' to Brook Bridges ; this was can- celled, and a new title-page substituted, same date); reprinted Glasgow, 1752, 12mo. 8. 'An Historical Account and Defence of the Canon of the New Testament,' &c., 1700, 8vo (a -letter, dated 29 Sept. 1699, in reply to To- land's ' Amyntor,' 1699). 9. ' The System of Grace and Free-will,' &c., 1700, 8vo (a visitation Sermon). 10. 'The Doctrine of the Holy Trinity,' &c., 1701, 8vo (in reply to Allix and to the ' Bilibra Veritatis,' 1700, ascribed to Willem Hendrik Vorst). 11. ' In- stitutions concerning the Holy Trinity,' &c., 1703, 8vo (regarded by himself as his most mature work). 12. ' The Explication of the Articles of the Divine Unity,' &c., 1715, 8vo. Criticises the views of Samuel Clarke (1675- 1729) [q.v.] [Hustler's Grad. Cantabr. 1823; Clutterbuck's Hist. County of Hertford, 1827, Hi. 425; Wal- lace's Antiti-initarian Biog. 1850, i. 313, 331, 371 seq. ; Urwick's Nonconformity in Herts, 1884, p. 755; Extract from Admission Book of Magdalene Coll. Cambridge, per F. Pattrick, esq. ; extracts from the registers of Little Hor- mead, per the Eev. George Smith ; copies of the so-called ' Unitarian Tracts,' with contemporary annotations, some by Nye himself; Nye's works.] A. G. NYNDGE, ALEXANDER (fl. 1573), demoniac, was apparently son of William Nyndge, and brother of Sir Thomas Nyndge, of Herringswell, Suffolk, where he was born about 1555-1557. Between January and July 1573 he was the subject of epileptic or hysterical attacks, and a narrative of his behaviour, which was attributed to demonia- cal possession, was published, with curious woodcuts, by his brother and eye-witnesses. The title runs : ' A Booke Declaringe the Fearfull Vexasion of one Alexander Nyndge : Beynge moste Horriblye Tormented wyth an euyll Spirit. The xx. daie of Januarie. In the yere of our Lorde 1573. At Lyerings- well in Suffolke. Imprinted at London in Fleetestreate, beneath the Conduite, at the Sygne of St. Jhon Euangelyste by Thomas Colwell, b.l., no date.' It was reprinted as ' A Trve and Fearefvll Vexation of one Alex- ander Nyndge : Being most Horribly Tor- mented with the Deuill, from the 20 day of January to the 23 of July. At Lyeringswell in Suffocke : with his Prayer after his De- liuerance. Written by His Owne Brother, Edward Nyndge, Master of Arts, with the Names of the Witnesses that were at his Vexation. Imprinted at London for W. B. and are to bee sold by Edward Wright at Christ-Church Gate, 1615.' [Works mentioned.] C. F. S. NYREN, JOHN (1764-1837), cricket chronicler, son of Richard Nyren by his wife Frances, born Pennycud, of Slindon, in Sussex, was born at Hambledon, in Hamp- shire, on 15 Dec. 1764. The Nyrens were of Scottish descent, their real name being Nairne. They were Roman catholics and Jacobites, and were implicated in the risings of 1715 and 1745. When the Stuart cause was lost they emigrated southward, and for pru- dential reasons changed their name. Richard Nyren, a yeoman, who learned his cricket at Slindon under Richard Newland, was founder and captain of the famous Hamble- don Club, which gave laws to English cricket from 1750 until its dissolution in 1791. He is also stated to have kept the Bat and Ball Inn at Hambledon, and was guardian of the ground on Broad Halfpenny 'where the Hambledonians were wont to conquer England.' Nyren was educated by a Jesuit who taught him a little Latin, ' but,' he says, ' I was a better hand at the fiddle.' According to his own account of his early life, he interested himself in cricket at an early age, 'being since 1778 a sort of farmer's pony to my native club of Hambledon.' It appears that he was a left-handed batsman of average ability, and a fine field at point and middle wicket. His last appearance in a cricket match was in 1817, but he watched the pro- gress of the game until his death, ' with the growing solicitude of an ancient conserva- tive to whom the smallest innovation meant ruin.' In 1791 Nyren married Cleopha Copp, with whom he obtained a moderate fortune, and thereupon left his native village. He lived at Portsea until 1790, then at Bromley, Kent, where he carried on businessas a calico-printer, and subsequently at Battersea, London. A delightful companion by reason of his geni- ality and sunny humour, he was also an ac- complished musician, and his interest in music secured him the warm intimacy of the Novellos and their circle, including Leigh Hunt, Malibran, the Cowden-Clarkes, and Oakeley 284 Oakeley Charles Lamb. In his ' London Journal ' for 9 July 1834 Leigh Hunt prints a letter from Nyren describing a cricket match. He speaks of the writer as ' his old, or rather his ever young friend,' while of the letter he says ' there is a right handling of it, with relish- ing hits.' Nyren's securest title to fame, however, is of course the book published in 1833, and entitled ' The Young Cricketer's Tutor, com- prising full directions for playing the ele- gant and manly game of cricket, with a com- plete version of its laws and regulations, by JohnNyren ; a Player in the celebrated Old Hambledon Club and in the Mary-le-Bone Club. To which is added The Cricketers of my Time, or Recollections of the most famous Old Players. The whole collected and edited by Charles Cowden Clarke,' London, 8vo. Prefixed is a ' View of the Mary-le-Bone Club's Cricket Ground.' The work, which was dedicated to William Ward, the cham- pion cricketer of his day, seems to have originated in Nyren's admiration for Vincent Novello [q. v.] the musician, at whose house he was a frequent visitor. There he used to talk music with Novello and cricket with No- vello's son-in-law, Charles Cowden-Clarke, who, like himself, was an enthusiast about the game. Clarke jotted down, with but little addition of his own, the animated phrases in which his friend related the ex- ploits of the Hambledonians, and the result was this prose epic of cricket, which passed to a fourth edition in 1840. It was re- printed, with Lilly white's ' Cricket Scores ' and Denison's ' Sketches,' in 1888. A new edition appeared in 1893, with an introduc- tion by Mr. Charles Whibley. The style is often slipshod, but this is more than atoned for by the interest of the sub- ject, the grave sincerity of Nyren's enthu- siasm, and the frequency of the graphic touches. In its pages Tom Walker, of ' the scrag of mutton frame and wilted applejohn face,' with ' skin like the rind of an old oak,' the heresiarch who invented round-arm bowl- ing ; John Small, who once charmed a vicious bull with his fiddle; George Lear, the long- stop, ' as sure of the ball as if he had been a sand-bank ;' Tom Sueter, sweetest of tenors; Harris, 'the best bowler who ever lived;' William Beldham, alias Silver Billy, equally the best bat, who reached the patriarchal age of 96 — these and the rest live again, and people once more Broad Halfpenny and Windmill Down. Nyren died at Bromley on 30 June 1837, and was buried in Bromley churchyard. By his wife, who predeceased him, he left five children, of whom a daughter, Mary A. Nyren (1796-1844), became superior lady I abbess of the English convent at Bruges. A portrait by a granddaughter is extant. JOHN NYREN (A. 1830), author of ' Tables of the Duties, Bounties, and Drawbacks of Customs,' 1830, 12mo, with whom the cricketer is confused in the ' Catalogue ' of the British Museum Library, was a first cousin. [Lilly white's Cricket Scores and Biographies, 1862 ; Nyren's Young Cricketer's Tutor, 1833 ; Blackwood's Magazine, January 1892 ; Gent. Mag. 1833 ii. 41, 235, 183? ii. 213; private ! information.] J. W. A. O OAKELEY, SIR CHARLES, first BARONET (1751-1826), governor of Madras, second son of William Oakeley, M.A., of Bal- liol College, Oxford, rector of Forton, Staf- fordshire, by his wife Christian, daughter of Sir Patrick Strahan, was born at Forton on 27 Feb. 1751. After being educated at | Shrewsbury school, he obtained, through his i father's friend, Lady Clive, a nomination to i a writership on the East India Company's Madras establishment, received his appoint- ; ment in October 1766, and arrived at his I station on 6 June 1767. For five or six years he was assistant to the secretary to ' the civil department ; was then, in January 1773, promoted to succeed Mr. Goodlad in ; the secretaryship ; and in May 1777 was re- moved to the corresponding post in the mili- tary and political department, combined with the offices of judge-advocate-general and translator. These duties he discharged with diligence and commendation till November 1780, when he was compelled to resign them in consequence of ill-health. When Lord Macartney, in the summer of 1781, had succeeded in obtaining from the nabob of Arcot an assignment of his revenues to defray the expenses of the war in the Car- natic, a committee, called the committee of assigned revenue, was appointed to super- intend the collection of the revenues and to apply them. Of this committee Oakeley was made president. He began his duties in January 1782. In spite of the hostility of the nabob's servants and subjects, and of the great extent of Hyder Ali's conquests in the territories of the nabob, the board succeeded in raising the Arcot contribution to the war Oakeley 285 Oakeley fund from one and a quarter pagodas to nearly forty-four pagodas ; and, while greatly for- warding the difficult task of feeding the army, secured a considerable surplus, which was handed over to the nabob on the conclu- sion of the war in March 1784. For these services the committee was publicly thanked by the governor-general and the council of Bengal ; and even Burke, in his speech on the nabob of Arcot's debts, spoke of its ser- vices in high terms. The ability which Oakeley had displayed in these affairs led to his appointment in April 1786 by Sir Archibald Campbell to the presidency of the new board of revenue of Madras. This office, however, he was compelled by family affairs to resign early in 1788, and in February 1789 he sailed for Europe on board the Manship. Having been two-and-twenty years in India, and being still some distance in point of seniority from membership of council, he had little expectation or desire of fur- ther service. Pitt and Dundas, however, to whom Sir Archibald Campbell had recom- mended him, pressed him to return, and, the court of directors having in 1789 placed on record its high appreciation of his services, he was appointed in April 1790 to succeed General Medows as governor of Madras, and was also gazetted a baronet on 5 June. It was expected that the transfer of General Medows to the governor-generalship of Bengal would take place forthwith, and Oakeley was accordingly sworn in as governor. But when the news arrived of the outbreak of fresh hostilities with Tippoo Sahib, the vacation of the governorship by Medows was neces- sarily postponed, and Oakeley was placed second in council at Madras, till the course of the war should render it possible for General Medows to be transferred. Arriving in Madras on 15 Oct. 1790, he found General Medows in the field, and therefore assumed, in his absence, charge of the civil adminis- tration of Madras, a task rendered doubly difficult by the great and constant needs of the army, and the extreme financial embar- rassment of the company's Madras exchequer. As this was largely due to want of public confidence in the government, Oakeley, in- stead of borrowing from Bengal or Europe, proceeded to improve the administration of Madras. He retrenched expenses, enforced a more efficient collection of revenue, caused rupees, which formerly had been mere bul- lion and were converted into pagodas at great cost of time and money, to circulate as cur- rency at less than their market value, and exacted a subsidy of ten lacs per annum from the rajah of Travancore, on whose account the war had been commenced. But perhaps the measure which most tended to restore public credit was the resumption of cash payments for all army and public obligations, which had previously been made only in the case of the most pressing debts. The only exception which he made was in the case of his own official salary, which remained un- paid till the close of the war, though he had meantime to borrow money at twelve per cent, for his own private expenses. These measures were taken only just in time. On 26 May 1791 Lord Cornwallis was compelled, in spite of victory in the field, to retire from Seringapatam, destroy- ing his battering train for want of the means of transport. Heavy requisitions were con- sequently made on the Madras government for draught cattle, stores, and funds. Fortu- nately, Oakeley's reforms had enabled the presidency revenue to meet so large a por- tion of the expenses of the war that the supplies from Bengal and from England had accumulated to nearly a million sterling, and the company's twelve-per-cent. bonds, re- cently at a discount, had gone to a premium. The requisitions of Lord Cornwallis were therefore promptly and amply met. Oake- ley poured into the field of operations money, grain, and cattle. Lord Cornwallis wrote to him several letters (e.g. 6 July and 4 Aug. 1791, and 1 Jan. and 31 May 1792) recog- nising the value of this assistance ; and the pre- sidency of Bengal benefited greatly by the ability of Madras to bear so large a part of the burden. On the conclusion of the war in March 1792 General Medows quitted Madras, and Oakeley entered on the full authority of governor. He at once attacked the question of converting the company's floating debt. Step by step he converted the twelve-per-cent. war debt into eight-per- cent, bonds or paid it off, and afterwards the whole of the eight-per-cent. debt, incurred chiefly before the war, was paid off or con- verted into six-per-cent. obligations, which, in spite of the reduction of interest, speedily went to a premium. Accordingly, when the news reached India, in June 1793, of the out- break of war with France, a fully equipped army was promptly despatched against Pon- dicherry, and five lacs of pagodas remitted to Bengal without disturbance to the go- vernment credit. The Pondicherry expedi- tion was planned and directed by the Madras government, and had been, in fact, under- taken on Oakeley's own responsibility some weeks in advance of instructions from home, and as soon as the news of the outbreak of war arrived overland. It was successfully completed by the fall of Pondicherry in Oakeley 286 Oakeley August 1793. On 7 Sept. 1794 Oakeley handed over the government to Lord Ho- bart, and, returning to England, received, on 6 Aug. 1795, the thanks of the court of direc- tors for his eminent services. Always much attached to the county of his hirth, he settled at the Abbey, Shrews- bury, near the residence of his father, who was now rector of Holy Cross, Shrewsbury, and lived there till in 1810 he removed to the Palace, Lichfield. A seat in parliament had been offered him by Sir William Pulteney during his first visit to England in 1789, but the offer was declined. Shortly after his final return he was sounded as to his willing- ness to accept the governor-generalship, but this he was equally unwilling to accept. He corresponded with Dundas on Indian affairs from time to time, but for the most part occupied himself with classical studies and the education of his sons. At the time of the expected invasion by Bonaparte he com- manded a volunteer regiment of foot raised in Shrewsbury. His last years were marked by unaffected piety and open-handed bene- volence, and the administration of local charities owed much to his care. Having been acquainted with the educational work in Madras of Dr. Andrew Bell [q. v.], he assisted warmly in the establishment of the National Society's schools on Bell's system in Shrewsbury and Lichfield. He died at the Palace, Lichfield, on 7 Sept. 1826, and was buried privately at Forton. There is a monument to his memory by Chantrey in Lichfield Cathedral. He married, on 19 Oct. 1777, Helena, only daughter of Robert Beat- sqn of Kilrie, Fifeshire, a woman of great energy and artistic talent. [By her he had eleven children, ten of whom survived him. Of these, two sons, Sir Herbert and Frederick Oakeley, are separately noticed : a third son, Henry, became a judge of the supreme court, Calcutta, and predeceased his father on 2 Mav 1826. [Autobiographical Account of the Services of Sir Charles Oakeley, edited by his son, Sir Her- bert, 1836, privately printed; Corirwallis Cor- resp. ed. 1859, ii. 170, 226; Gent. Mag. 1826, pt. ii. p. 371.] J. A. H. OAKELEY, FREDERICK (1802-1880), tractarian, youngest child of Sir Charles Oake- ley, hart, [q. v.], formerly governor of Madras, was born on 5 Sept. 1802 at the Abbey House, Shrewsbury, from which, in 1810, his family removed to the bishop's palace, Lichfield. Ill-health prevented his leaving home for school, but in his fifteenth year he was sent to a private tutor, Charles Sumner, after- wards bishop of Winchester [q. v.] In June 1820 he matriculated from Christ Church, Oxford. Though shyness and depression of spirits somewhat hindered his success in the schools, he gained a second class in literce humaniores in 1824. After graduating B.A. he worked in real earnest, and won the chan- cellor's Latin and English prize essays in 1825 and 1827 respectively, and the Ellerton theological prize, also in 1827. In this latter year he was ordained, and was elected to a chaplain fellowship at Balliol. In 1830 he became tutor and catechetical lecturer at Balliol, and a prebendary of Lichfield on Bishop Ryder's appointment. In 1831 he was select preacher, and in 1835 one of the public examiners to the university. The Bishop of London (Dr. Blomtield) appointed him Whitehall preacher in 1837, when he resigned his tutorship at Balliol, but he re- tained his fellowship till he joined the church of Rome. During his residence at Balliol as chaplain- fellow (from 1 827) Oakeley became connected with the tractarian movement. Partly ow- ing to the influence of his brother-fellow, William George Ward [q. v.], he had grown dissatisfied with the evangelicalism which he had at first accepted, and in the preface to his first volume of Whitehall Sermons (1837) he avowed himself a member of the new Oxford school. In 1839 he became incum- bent of Margaret Chapel, the predecessor of All Saints, Margaret Street, and Oxford ceased to be his home. Perhaps the most interesting years of Oakeley's life were the six that he passed as minister of Margaret Chapel (1839-45), where he became, according to a friend's description, the 'introducer of that form of worship which is now called ritualism.' He was supported by prominent men, among the friends of Mar- garet Chapel being Mr. Serjeant Bellasis, Mr. Beresford-Hope, and Mr. Gladstone. The latter wrote of Oakeley's services that they were the most devotional he had ever attended. Oakeley, like his friend Newman, had an intense inherited love of music, and paid much attention to the work of his choir. The year 1845 was a turning-point in Oakeley's life. As a fellow of Balliol he had joined in the election to a fellowship there of his lifelong friend and pupil, Archibald Campbell Tait, the future primate; but his mind was disturbed by Tait's action in signing, with three others, the first protest against ' Tract XC.' The agitation against the famous tract led Oakeley, like Ward, to despair of his church and university ; and in two pamphlets, published separately at the time both in London and Oxford, he asserted a claim 'to hold, as distinct from teaching, all Roman doctrine.' For this avowal he Oakeley 287 Oakeley was cited before the court of arches by the Bishop of London. His license was with- drawn, and he was suspended from all cleri- cal duty in the province of Canterbury until he had ' retracted his errors ' (July 1845). In September 1845 he joined Newman's community at Littlemore, and on 29 Oct. was received into the Roman communion in the little chapel in St. Clement's over Magdalen Bridge. On 31 Oct. he was confirmed at Bir- mingham by Bishop Wiseman. From January 1846 to August 1848 he was a theological student in the seminary of the London dis- trict, St. Edmund's College, Ware. In the summer of 1848 he joined the staff of St. George's, Southwark; on 22 Jan. 1850 he took charge of St. John's, Islington; in 1852, on the establishment of the new hierarchy under Wiseman as cardinal-archbishop, he was created a canon of the Westminster dio- cese, and held this office for nearly thirty years, till his death at the end of January 1880. Of Oakeley's forty-two published works the more important before his secession were his volume of 'Whitehall Chapel Sermons,' 1837; 'Laudes Diurnse; the Psalter and Canticles in the Morning and Evening Ser- vices, set and pointed to the Gregorian Time by Richard Redhead,' with a preface by Oakeley on antiphonal chanting, 1843, and a number of articles contributed to the ' British Critic.' After his conversion he brought out many books in support of the communion he had joined, especially 'The Ceremonies of the Mass,' 1855, a standard work at Rome, where it was translated into Italian by Lo- renzo Santarelli, and published by authority; 'The Church of the Bible,' 1857; 'Lyra Liturgica,' 1865 ; ' Historical Notes on the Tractarian Movement,' 1865 ; ' The Priest to the Mission,' 1871 ; ' The Voice of Creation,' 1876. He was a constant contributor to the 'Dublin Review' and the 'Month,' and to Cardinal Manning's ' Essays on Religious Subjects ' (1865) he contributed .' The Position of a Catholic Minority in a Roman Catholic Country.' The last article he wrote was one in 'Time' (March 1880), on ' Personal Recol- lections of Oxford from 1820 to 1845 ' (re- printed in Miss Couch's Reminiscences of Ox- ford, 1892, Oxf. Hist. Soc.) His ' Youth- ful Martyrs of Rome,' a verse drama in five acts (1856), was adapted from Cardinal Wiseman's 'Fabiola.' [Foster's Alumni Oxon. 171 5-1888 ; T. Moz- ley's Reminiscences, passim ; Newman's Letters, ed. Mozley ; Liddon's Life of Pusey ; J. B. Mozley's Correspondence ; Church's Oxford Movement; E. G. K. Browne's Annals of the Tractarian Movement, i. 83 ; Simms's Bibliotheca Staffordiensis ; Wilfrid Ward's W. G. Ward and the Catholic Revival; private information.] C. R.B. OAKELEY, SIR HERBERT, third baronet (1791-1845), archdeacon of Col- chester, third son of Sir Charles Oakeley, first baronet [q. v.l, was born at Madras on 10 Feb. 1791. His parents brought him to England in 1794, and, after some years at Westminster School, he was entered at Christ Church, Oxford. InlSlOhetookafirst-classin literce humaniores, graduated B.A. on 23Teb. 1811 , and obtained a senior studentship! At the installation of Lord Grenville as chan- cellor on 6 July in the same year, he recited, in the Sheldonian Theatre, with excellent effect, a congratulatory ode of his own composition. He proceeded M. A. on 4 Nov. 1813. Having been ordained, he became in 1814 domestic chaplain to Dr. Howley, then Bishop of Lon- don, to whom he owed his subsequent prefer- ment, and resided with the bishop for twelve years, until his marriage. He was presented by Bishop Howley to the vicarage of Ealing in 1822, and to the prebendal stall of Wenlock's Barn in St. Paul's Cathedral. On 5 June 1 826 he was married at St. Margaret's Church, Westminster, to Atholl Keturah Murray, daughter of Rev. Lord Charles Murray Ayns- ley, and niece of John, fourth duke of Atholl, and then took up his residence at Ealing. By the death of his elder brother, Charles, without male issue, after having held the title only three years, he succeeded in 1830 to the baronetcy. In 1834 Howley, now Arch- bishop of Canterbury, presented him to the valuable rectory of Booking in Essex, a living held by Lady Oakeley's father in her child- hood, and which then carried with it the right of jurisdiction, under the title of dean and as commissary of the Archbishop of Canter- bury, over the Essex and Suffolk parishes, which were extra-diocesan and constituted the archbishop's peculiar. This jurisdiction was abolished shortly after Sir Herbert's death. Both at Eating and at Booking, Oakeley was one of the first to carry out the now general system of parochial orga- nisation, by means of district visitors, week- day services, Sunday-schools, &c. Unfortu- nately, Booking contained many noncon- formists, with whom he engaged in painful disputes about church rates ; but none the less he was held in general esteem. In 1841 he succeeded Archdeacon Lyall in the arch- deaconry of Colchester ; and when the bishop- ric of Gibraltar was founded in 1842, it was offered to him and declined. On 26 Jan. 1844 his wife died, and he was so much affected by her loss that he died also in London on 27 March 1845, leaving four sons, of whom Oakes 288 Oakes the eldest, Charles William, succeeded to the title ; and the second, Sir Herbert, LL.D., D.C.L., is emeritus professor of music in the university of Edinburgh ; and three daugh- ters. He published little, but he was an eloquent speaker in public, and wrote for private circulation numerous short poems, and a memoir of his father. [Notes of the Life of Sir Herbert Oakeley, by his daughter, the Hon. Mrs. Francis Drnm- mond, privately printed, 1892 ; information from Sir Herbert Oakeley ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Alumni Westmonasterienses.] J. A. H. OAKES, SIR HILDEBRAND (1754- 1822), baronet, lieutenant-general, elder son of Lieutenant-colonel Hildebrand Oakes, late of the 33rd foot (d. 1797), and his wife Sarah (d. 1775), daughter of Henry Cornelison of Braxted Lodge, Essex, was born at Exeter on 19 Jan. 1754. On 23 Dec. 1767 he was appointed ensign in the 33rd foot (now Duke of Wellington's regiment), in which he be- came lieutenant in April 1771, and captain on 8 Aug. 1776. He accompanied his regiment to America with the reinforcements under Lord Cornwallis [see CORNWALLIS, CHARLES, first MARQUIS] in December 1775, and served throughout the succeeding campaigns until the capitulation at Yorktown, Virginia, on 17 Oct. 1781. He returned home with his regiment in May 1784. In May 1786 he was aide-de-camp to Major-general Bruce on the Irish staff, became a brevet major on 18 Nov. 1790, and major 66th foot on 13 Sept. 1791. He joined that regiment at St. Vin- cent, West Indies, in 1792, embarked with it for Gibraltar, and commanded it in that garrison until the arrival of the lieutenant- colonel in February 1794. On 1 March 1794 he was appointed brevet lieutenant-colonel and aide-de-camp to Lieutenant-general the Hon. Sir Charles Steuart in Corsica, and in May quartermaster-general in Corsica, which appointment was extended to the Mediterra- nean generally in June. On 12 Nov. 1795 he be- came lieutenant-colonel 66th, and exchanged to the 26th Cameronians, retaining his staff appointment in Corsica until June 1796. In December 1797 he was quartermaster-gene- ral to the troops sent to Portugal under Sir Charles Steuart, became brevet colonel on 1 Jan. 1798, and commanded a brigade at the reduction of Minorca in that year. In August 1800 he left England on appointment to the staff of the army in the Mediterranean under Sir Ralph Abercromby, and served with it throughout the campaign in Egypt in 1801 as brigadier-general and second in command of the reserve under General Moore [see MOORE, SIR JOHN, 1761-1809]. He was wounded in the action of 21 March 1801, when Abercromby fell. He returned home from Egypt in March 1802. In October 1802 he was appointed brigadier-general at Malta, and on 10 Nov. 1804 lieutenant-governor and commandant at Portsmouth. On 1 Jan. 1805 he became a major-general, and in June of the same year was appointed one of the com- missioners of military engineering, whose re- ports appear in 'Parliamentary Papers,' 1806- 1807. On 11 July 1806 he was appointed major-general and quartermaster-general in the Mediterranean, whence he returned home with the troops from Sicily under Sir John Moore in Dec. 1807. In March 1808 he was appointed to command the troops in Malta. He received the local rank of lieutenant- general in Malta on 30 April 1810, and in May that year was made civil and military commissioner in the island, a position he held until the arrival of his successor, Sir Thomas Maitland [q. v.], in Oct. 1813, when Oakes returned home in very broken health, and on 2 Nov. 1813 was created a baronet in recognition of his services. He had attained the rank of lieutenant-general on 4 Jan. 1811. The outbreak of the plague in Malta, which swept off some five thousand persons, and was stamped out by the sterner measures of his successor, occurred during Oakes's govern- ment in 1813. Sir Robert Wilson, who visited Oakes at Malta in 1812, wrote of him : ' Although but sixty, he is not far from his journey's end. Whenever his voyage ter- minates, England will lose one of her bravest soldiers, and the world an excellent man ' (Private Diary of Sir R. T. Wilson, i. 68). Oakes was appointed lieutenant-gene- ral of the ordnance in 1814, a post he re- tained until his death. He was made a G.C.B. on 20 May 1820. He was appointed colonel 1st garrison battalion on 23 Nov. 1803, was transferred to the 3rd West India on 24 April 1806, and succeeded to the colonelcy of the 52nd light infantry on 25 Jan. 1809, at the death of Sir John Moore. He was one of the commissioners of Chelsea Hospital and of the Royal Military College, and a member of the consolidated board. He died at Here- ford Street, Mayfair, London, 9 Sept. 1822, aged 64, and unmarried. SIR HENRY OAKES (1756-1827), baronet, lieutenant-general East India Company's service, younger brother of the above, born 11 July 1756, received an Indian cadetship on 8 Feb. 1775, and was appointed a second lieutenant in the Bombay army on 18 May 1775. He served two campaigns in Guzerat in 1775-6, in the expedition to Poonah in 1778, and at the sieges of Tellicherry, Onore, Bangalore, and Bednore in 1780-1. He was Oakes 289 Oakes adjutant-general of the force, under General Mathews, that surrendered at Bednore (Nagur) on 28 April 1783, and was carried oft* prisoner by Tippoo Sultaun (cf. MILL, Hist, of India, ed. Wilson, iv. 267-9). When Tippoo released the prisoners in 1784, Oakes was appointed by the Madras govern- ment captain-commandant of a battalion of sepoys (10 June 1784), and, when the battalion was disbanded, returned to Bombay to command the grenadiers of the 2nd Bom- bay Europeans, whence he was transferred to the 12th Bombay native infantry in September 1788, and took the field with that corps in 1790, serving first as quarter- master-general, and afterwards as commissary of supplies. He was with his battalion at the sieges of Cananore and Seringapatam in 1790, was detached with a separate force to Kolapore in Malabar, and was afterwards with the troops under Major Cappage in October 1791. In 1792 he was appointed deputy adjutant-general of the Bom bay army, received the style of adjutant-general in 1796, and returned home on sick furlough in 1788, having attained the rank of major on 6 May 1795, and lieutenant-colonel on 8 Jan. 1796. He went out again in 1802, and was appointed colonel of the 7th Bombay native infantry, but was compelled to return home through ill-health. He went to India once more in 1807 as military auditor-general at Bombay, but was again obliged to return home. He became a major-general on 25 July 1810, a lieutenant-general on 4 June 1814, and suc- ceeded his brother as second baronet in 1822. Henry Oakes married, on 9 Dec. 1792, Dorothea, daughter of General George Bowles of Mount Prospect, co. Cork, by whom he had four sons and three daughters. She died on 24 May 1837. Oakes, whose constitution had been completely undermined in India, was subject to fits of insanity, in one of which he destroyed himself. His death took place at his residence at Mitcham, Surrey, on 1 Nov. 1827. [Burke's Baronetage, tinder ' Oakes ; ' Gent. Mag. 1797 i. 254 (Lieutenant-colonel Oakes), 1822 pt. ii. p. 373 (Sir Hildebrand Oakes), 1827 pt. ii. p. 560; Philippart's Koy. Mil. Cal. 1820, ii. 191-2; War Office Corresp. in Public Record Office relating to Corsica, Portugal, Malta, &c. ; Mill's Hist, of India, ed. Wilson, vols. iv. and v. for particulars of campaigns in which Henry Oakes was employed.] H. M. C. OAKES, JOHN WRIGHT (1820-1887), landscape-painter, was born on 9 July 1820, at Sproston House, near Middlewich, Che- shire, which had been in the possession of his family for several generations. He was educated in Liverpool, and studied art under VOL. XLI. John Bishop in the school attached to the Liverpool Mechanics' Institution. His earliest works were fruit-pieces. {These he exhibited in 1839 and the following years at the Liver- pool Academy, of which he became a member, and afterwards honorary secretary for several years. About 1843 Oakes began painting land- scapes from nature, and in 1847 the first picture exhibited by him in London, ' Nant Frangcon, Carnarvonshire,' appeared at the British Institution, and was followed in 1848 by ' On the River Greta, Keswick,' at the Royal Academy. He continued to send pic- tures, chiefly of Welsh mountain, moorland, and coast scenery, to these exhibitions, as well as to the Society of British Artists, Dudley Gallery, Portland Gallery, and else- where, and in 1859 came to reside in Lon- don. He painted also in water-colours, and in 1874 was elected an associate of the In- stitute of Painters in Water-Colours, but resigned this position in 1875. He was elected an associate of the Royal Academy in 1876, and an honorary member of the Royal Scottish Academy in 1883. During the last six years of his life ill-health greatly interfered with the practice of his art. He still, however, exhibited annually at the Royal Academy, where a picture entitled ' The Warren ' appeared the year after his death. Among his best works were ' A Carnarvonshire Glen,' ' A Solitary Pool,' 'Glen Derry,' ' Malldraeth Sands," Aberffraw Bay, ' Marchlyn Mawr,' ' Linn of Muick,' ' Dunnottar Castle,' ' The Bass Rock,' ' The Fallow Field,' ' The Border Countrie,' ' The Dee Sands,' and 'Dirty Weather on the East Coast.' Oakes died at his residence, Learn House, Addison Road, Kensington, on 8 July 1887, and was buried in Brompton cemetery. The South Kensington Museum has an oil paint- ing by him entitled ' Disturbed,' an effect of early spring twilight. ' A North Devon Glen ' is in the Walker Art Gallery, Liver- pool, and ' Early Spring ' in the Glasgow Corporation galleries. [Times, 13 July 1887; Athenaeum, 1887. ii. 89; Bryan's Diet, of Painters and Engravers, ed. Graves and Armstrong, 1886-9, ii. 768 ; Exhibition Catalognes of the Royal Academy, British Institution (Living Artists), Society of British Artists, and Liverpool Academy, 1839- 1888.] R. E. G. OAKES, URIAN (1631 P-1681), New England divine, born in England in 1631 or 1632, went out when a child with his father to Massachusetts. He graduated at Har- vard College in 1649, and 'when a lad of small stature published a Hi tie parcel of Oakes 290 Oakley astronomical calculations with this appro- priate verse in the title-page — Parvum parva decent, sed inest sua gratia parvis (CALAMY and PALMEK, ii. 280). While in America he married Ruth,, daughter of a •well-known nonconformist minister, AVilliam Ames. Oakes returned to England during the time of the Commonwealth, and obtained the living of Titchfield. Thence he was ejected in 1662. His wife died in 1669. Two years later a deputation sent over to England to find a minister for the vacant church of Cambridge in Massachusetts chose Oakes. He commenced his pastoral labours in November 1671, and soon after he became one of the governors of Harvard College. That body was in difficulties owing to the general dissatisfaction of the students with their president, Leonard Hoar [q. v.] The like feeling was in some measure shared and countenanced by certain of the governors, among them Oakes. He and other of his col- leagues resigned, and, in spite of the entreaties of the general court of overseers, would not withdraw their resignation till Hoar himself vacated the presidency on 15 March 1675. The vacancy thus created was filled by the appointment of Oakes. He, however, would only accept it provisionally ; but after dis- charging the duties of the office for four years, he in 1679 consented to accept the full ap- pointment inform, and held it till his death on 25 July 1681. Calamy states that Oakes was noted for ' the uncommon sweetness of his temper,' and in New England he was greatly beloved by his congregation and popular with all who came in contact with him. His extant writings are three sermons — two preached at the annual election of the artillery company in 1672 and 1676, and the third at the election of representatives in 1673 — and a monody in English verse (Cambridge, 1677) on the death of Thomas Shepard, minis- ter of the church in Charlestown. Mr. Tyler describes Oakes's one surviving effort in poetry I as ' not without some mechanical defects ; ' blurred also by some patches of the prevail- ing theological jargon, yet upon the whole affluent, stately, pathetic ; beautiful and I strong with the strength of true imaginative vision.' The praise may be somewhat exag- gerated. The stateliness becomes at times cumbrous ; the pathos is marred by straining after antithesis. Yet, on the whole, Oakes's power, dignity, and directness raise him far above the contemporary verse- writers of New England. Oakes stands out far more conspicuously above his contemporaries by the merits of his prose. In substance his sermons wholly break through the formalities of Calvinism ; they are intensely human, alike in their treatment of moral problems and their ap- plication of scriptural precedents. The preacher is throughout a vigorous moralist, full of public spirit. The style is epigram- matic, yet free from conceits or forced anti- thesis, and capable of rising into real dignity and eloquence. The purity and elegance of his Latin are proved by a specimen preserved in Cotton's ' Magnalia.' Urian's brother THOMAS OAKES (1644-1719), speaker of the Massachusetts House of Representatives, born in Cambridge, Massachusetts, on 18 June 1644, was graduated at Harvard in 1662, subsequently studied medicine in London, and obtained some eminence as a physician. He was elected a representative after the re- volution and the expulsion of Sir Edmund Andros in 1689, and was chosen speaker. In the following year he was chosen assistant. In that year he went to England with Elisha Cooke to represent the interests of the colo- nists in the matter of a new charter. He was again chosen speaker to the House of Representatives in 1705. He died at East- haven in Massachusetts on 15 July 1719, leaving two sons (HiTTCHiNsoif, History of Massachusetts). [Savage's Genealogical Diet, of New England ; Cotton Mather's Magnalia ; Tyler's History of American Literature ; Holmes's History of Cam- bridge ; Peirce's Hist, of Harvard University, pp. 44-6 ; Appleton's Cyclop, of American Biogr. iv. 548 ; Hutc'ainson's History of Massachusetts.] J. A. D. OAKLEY, EDWARD (ft. 1732), archi- tect, was probably a native of Carmarthen- shire. He stated in 1730 that he had been a government civil servant abroad, where he had ' long contemplated a famous republic ' {Mag. Architect, pt. ii. Pref.) Before 1725 he was residing in the town of Carmarthen, where he held the position of provincial senior grand warden of the freemasons' lodge. In 1725 he was one of the wardens of a lodge meeting at the Three Compasses (or Carpenters' Arms) in Silver Street, Golden Square, London, and there on 31 Dec. 1728, as master of the lodge, he delivered a speech, principally concerned with architecture. At the time he was described as an architect. In 1730 he was residing ' over against Tom's Coffee House, in St. Martin's Lane.' In 1732 he designed the greenhouses and hot- houses for the Botanic Garden at Chelsea ; the first stone was laid by Sir Hans Sloane on 12 Aug. 1732, and they were completed in 1734. Elevations, plans, and sections, drawn by Oakley, and engraved by B. Cole, are in the King's Library, British Museum. Oakley 291 Oakley Oakley published: 1. 'The Magazine of Architecture, Perspective, and Sculpture,' Westminster, 1730, fol. A second edition was appearing in parts in 1732 (London Mag. 1732, p. 494). 2. ' Every Man a Cotnpleat Builder ; or Easy Rules and Proportions for drawing and working the several Parts of Architecture,' London, 1738, 1766 (by which year he was no longer living), 1774. In 1756 he published three designs for Blackfriars Bridge (MAITLAND, London, 1756, p. 1392). [Diet, of Architecture ; Antient Constitutions of the Free-Masons, 1731, pt. ii. p. 25; Lane's Masonic Lodges, pp. 4-5 ; Field and Semple's Botanic Garden at Chelsea, pp. 53-4 ; informa- tion from John Lane, esq., of Torquay.] B. P. OAKLEY, JOHN (1834-1890), dean of Manchester, son of John Oakley, estate and land agent, of Blackheath, Kent, was born at Frindsbury, near Rochester, Kent, on 28 Oct. 1834, and educated first at Rochester Cathedral school, and afterwards at Hereford grammar school. At Hereford he won a Somerset scholarship, and, going to Oxford in 1852, entered Brasenose College. He had ob- tained an exhibition tenable at that college from Rochester Cathedral school. He was president of the Oxford Union in 1856. His father intended him for a civil engineer, and for some short time he worked in an engineer's office at Chatham ; but his own leanings were strongly towards the church. In 1857 he graduated B. A., and in the following year was ordained deacon, his first curacy being at St. Luke's, Berwick Street, Soho, London, under the Rev. Harry Jones. He took priest's orders and proceeded M.A. in 1859. He was afterwards curate at St. James's, Piccadilly, and acted with great zeal as secre- tary to the London diocesan board of edu- cation, and as a promoter of the lay helpers' association. In 1867 he was appointed vicar of St. Saviour's, Hoxton, which post he held until 1881. For over twenty years he was one of the most zealous and active of the clergy of the metropolis. He was a decided high churchman, but his ritual gave little offence. In many things he was a disciple of Frederick Denison Maurice [q. v.], of whom he once wrote an interesting estimate in the ' Man- chester Guardian.' His views in politics and social questions were essentially liberal. His courage was unfailing when he believed that he had a righteous cause, and, though he always valued the good will and sympathy of friends, he was utterly indifferent to the scoffs of those who resented his incursions into new paths. With the working man he had genuine sympathy, and he was not a little proud of the compliment of a costermonger who called him 'the poor bloke's parson. He acted as chairman of several important conferences between members of trade unions and others both in London and elsewhere, and some action which he took on behalf of the men in a great gas-workers' strike at Manchester was typically generous. Some of his acts and utterances were deemed in- discreet, and caused distress to his friends : but they are among the incidents of his career which are most honourable to his memory. In 1865 he was offered the bishopric of Nelson, New Zealand ; in 1876 he declined the living of Tewkesbury, and in 1880 that of Ramsgate, which was offered to him by Archbishop Tait. In 1881 he accepted the deanery of Carlisle at the hands of Mr. Glad- stone. Before leaving London he received an address and valuable testimonial from a large number of clergy and laity. He re- mained at Carlisle for only about two years, but the time was long enough for him to make his mark there both inside and outside the cathedral. In November 1883 he was ap- pointed dean of Manchester. It was a time of peculiar local difficulty, on account of vexatious legal disputes between the cathe- dral chapter and the Manchester rectors, and of the prosecution of the Rev. S. F. Green, whose cause he espoused in opposition to Bishop Fraser. Here, as in London and Carlisle, every movement that promised to elevate the condition of the working classes had his hearty support. In education gene- rally he took great interest ; he was a governor of the Victoria University and of the grammar school, as well as one of the Hulme trustees. He constantly attended and read papers at the church congresses, and was a prolific contri- butor to the press. Among other articles in the ' Manchester Guardian,' written under the nom de guerre of ' Vicesimus,' was a long memoir of his friend, Henry Nutcombe Oxenham [q. v.], and an admirable series of papers on Dean Burgon's ' Lives of Twelve Good Men,' 1888-9. Besides many separate sermons and papers, he published ' The Chris- tian Aspect and Application of the Deca- logue,' 1865, and ' The Conscience Clause : its History,' 1866. Oakley was of a commanding figure, and his fine countenance impressed all who met him. He was one of the most approachable of men. He died, after a tedious illness, at Deganwy, near Llandudno, North Wales, on 10 June 1890, and was buried at Chiselhurst, Kent. A stained glass window was erected by public subscription to his memory in the south aisle of Manchester Cathedral. He married, on 21 Jan. 1861, Clara, daughter of Joseph u 2 Oakley 292 Oasland Phelps, of the island of Madeira and had a large family. [Guardian, 18 June 1890, p. 973; Manchester Guardian, 14 Nov. 1883, 11 and 16 June 1890; Health Journal (Manchester), June 1887, with portrait; London Figaro, 24 Nov. 1883; in- formation supplied hy Mr. F. P. Oakley of Man- chester.] C. W. S. OAKLEY, OCTAVIUS (1800-1867), water-colour painter, born in Bermondsey, London, on 27 April 1800, was the son of a London wool merchant. He was educated at the school of Dr. Nicholas at Baling, and was intended for the medical profession. This design Avas frustrated by the embarrassed state of his father's affairs, and he was placed with a cloth manufacturer near Leeds. There he drew portraits of his acquaintances in pencil, and by degrees his practice increased so much that he left business and embarked on a professional career. About 1825 he settled in Derby, where he painted portraits in water-colours, and was patronised by the Duke of Devonshire and other noblemen of the neighbourhood. He removed to Leamington in 1836, and about 1841 he came to London. In 1842 he was elected an associate, and in 1844 a member, of the Society of Painters in Water-Colours, where he exhibited in all 210 drawings of rustic figures, landscapes, and groups of gipsies, which earned for him the sobriquet of ' Gipsy Oakley.' Meanwhile he continued to send occasional portraits in water-colours to the Royal Academy, where he exhibited from 1826 until 1860. Oakley died at 7 Chepstow Villas, Bays- water, London, on 1 March 1867, and was buried in Highgate cemetery. His remain- ing works were sold at Christie's in March 1869. Drawings by him of ' Primrose Gatherers ' and ' Buy my Spring Flowers ' are in the South Kensington Museum. His youngest daughter Isabel married Paul Jacob Naftel [q. v.], the water-colour painter. [Art Journal, 1867, p. 115; Bryan's Diet, of Painters and Engravers, ed. Graves and Armstrong. 1886-89, ii. 220; Koget's History of the Old Water-Colour Society, 1891, ii. 268- 271 ; Royal Academy Exhibition Catalogues, 1826-60 ,: Exhibition Catalogues of the Society of Painters in Water- Colours, 1842-67.] K. E. G. OAKMAN, JOHN (1748 P-1793), engra- ver and author, was born at Hendon in Middle- sex about 1748. He was at first apprenticed to the map-engraver, Emanuel Bowen [see under BOWEN, THOMAS], but left him in con- sequence of an intrigue with his daughter, whom he afterwards married. Oakman next kept a shop for the sale of caricatures and similar prints, and, having some literary facility, made money by writing several worthless and disreputable novels, such as ' The Life and Adventures of Benjamin Brass,' London, 1765, 12mo ; ' The History of Sir Edward Haunch,' &c. A book called ' The Adventures of William Williams, an African Prince,' whom Oakman met in Liverpool gaol, had some success through its attack on slavery as an institution. Oakman had a considerable gift for song-writing, and wrote many popular songs for Vauxhall, Ber- mondsey Spa, &c. He also wrote burlettas for the performances at Astley's Theatre and elsewhere. Besides these occupations, he engraved on wood illustrations for children's books and cheap literature. After a some- what vagrant life, Oakman died in distress at his sister's house in King Street, West- minster, in October 1793. [Gent, Mag. 1793, ii. 1080; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists.] L. C. OASLAND or OSLAND, HENRY (1625-1703), ejected minister, the son of 'Edward Osland and Elizabeth his wife,' was born at Rock in Worcestershire in 1625, and was baptised there on 1 May (Parish Re- gister). His parents were well-to-do people, and Oasland, after having been educated at the grammar school at Bewdley, entered Trinity College, Cambridge, about 1644. The in- fluence of Dr. Thomas Hill (d. 1653) [q. v.], who was master of Trinity College, gave his thoughts a religious turn, and he experienced a bitter feeling of remorse for having in earlier life engaged in dancing and sports on the Sabbath. In 1648, when on a visit to his parents at Rock, he preached in the locality with great success. He graduated B.A. at Cambridge in 1649, and M.A. in 1653. In 1650 he temporarily officiated at Sheriff Hales in Staf- fordshire, while the incumbent went to Lon- don to be ordained by the assembly. He had already, on 1 Jan. 1649-50, taken part in Bewdley Chapel in a disputation between John Tombes, vicar of Bewdley, and Richard Baxter on the subject of infant baptism (BAXTEK, Infant Membership). Soon after- wards Tombes left Bewdley, and Oasland, after a first refusal, accepted the pastorate there in 1650. He always adapted his ser- mons to the requirements and capacities of his hearers, and his church was soon crowded. In 1651 he went to London, and was ordained by the presbyterian ministers S. Clarke and Simeon Ashe at Bartholomew's Exchange. In 1661 he was arrested on suspicion of being concerned in a plot of the presbyterians against the government, which is known both as Pakington's plot and Baxter's plot. Oastler 293 Oastler A man named Churm, who owed a grudge to Oasland, claimed to have accidentally found a letter mentioning Oasland's complicity, which had been dropped from the pack of a Scottish pedlar, and was addressed to Sir John Pakington [q. v.] Oasland was kept in close confinement at the George Inn m Worcester till 2 April 1062, when his fel- low-prisoner, Andrew Yarrenton, Yarranton, or Yarrington [q. v.], on examination by the lord-lieutenant, satisfied him of his own and of Oasland's innocence (YABRANTON, full Discovery, passim). Oasland was much associated with Bax- ter, who appreciated his fluency in the pulpit. In August 1662 Oasland was ejected from his living in Bewdley by the Act of Uni- formity, and removed to Staffordshire, where he preached privately. He had many re- markable escapes from arrest, but the respect with which he was universally regarded often prompted even men of opposite opinions to shelter him. He was cited by the court of Lich6eld, but discharged by the declaration for liberty of 1685. After the Toleration Act of 1688 he preached regularly till 3 Oct. 1703, when he was taken ill. He died on the 19th. Baxter described Oasland as ' the most lively, fervent, moving preacher in all the county, of an honest, upright life,' and not carried ' too far from conformity.' His generosity to the poor was great, and he had a peculiar talent for winning the love and confidence of children. Oasland married, in 1660, a daughter of Mr. Maxwell, banker and mercer, of Bewdley, by whom he had several children. Edward, his eldest son, was presbyterian minister at Bewdley, and died in January 1752, at which time he was possessed of a farm at Rock and a house at Bewdley. Oasland published: 1. 'The Christian's Daily Walk' (under the initials O. N.), London, n.d. (? 1660). 2. 'The Dead Pas- tor yet speaketh,' London, 1662 (KEXXET, Register, p. 748) ; the substance of two sermons preached at Bewdley, and printed without his knowledge. [Oasland's Autobiography, and Life by his son, n Bewdley Parish Magazine, March 1878, and following numbers; Sylvester's Reliq. Bax- terianae, pt. i. pp. 90, 95, pt. ii. p. 383, pt. iii. p. 91 ; Burton's Hist, of Bewdley, pp. 23-4, 49 ; Palmer's Nonconformist's Memorial, iii. 383-7 ; Cal. State Papers, 1661-2, pp. 143, 149; assis- tance from the Rev. E. Winnington Ingram of Bewdley ; Cambr. Univ. Reg. per the Registrary ] B. P. OASTLER, RICHARD (1789-1861), ' the factory king,' the youngest of the eight children of Robert Oastler of Leeds, was born in St. Peter's Square in that town on 20 Dec. 1789. His mother, a daughter of Joseph Scurr of Leeds, died in 1828. His father, originally a linen merchant at Thirsk, settled at Leeds, and became steward of the Fixby estates, Huddersfield, the property of the Thornhills of Riddlesworth, Norfolk. Disinherited by his father for his methodism, the elder Oastler was one of the earliest ad- herents of John Wesley, who frequently stayed at his house on his visits to Yorkshire. On Wesley's last visit he is said to have taken Richard Oastler, then a child, in his arms and blessed him. Educated at the Moravian school at Ful- nek, where Henry Steinhauer was his tutor, Richard Oastler wished to become a barrister; but his father articled him to Charles Watson, architect, at Wakefield. Compelled by weak- ness of sight to abandon this profession after four years, he became a commission agent, and by his industry accumulated considerable wealth. But he lost everything in 1820. His father dying in July of that year, Thomas Thornhill, the absentee owner of Fixby, ap- pointed him to the stewardship, at a sakry of 300/. a year. Oastler removed from Leeds to Fixby Hall on 5 Jan. 1821, and devoted him- self to his new duties. The estate contained at that time nearly one thousand tenants, many of them occupying very small tenures ; but the annual legal expenses of Oastler's management were not more than o/. (fleet Papers, vol. i. No. 26, p. 203). Oastler was at this time well known in the West Riding. He had been since 1807 an advocate of the abolition of slavery in the West Indies. He also supported Queen Caroline and opposed Roman catholic eman- cipation. While he was on a visit in 1830 to John Wood of Horton Hall, afterwards of Thedden Grange, Hampshire, an extensive manufacturer of Bradford, who had intro- duced many reforms into his own factory, lis host told him (29 Sept.) of the evils of children's employment in the Bradford dis- trict, and exacted from him a promise to devote himself to their removal. ' I had ived for many years,' wrote Oastler, ' in the very heart of the factory districts; I had been on terms of intimacy and of friendship with many factory masters, and I had all the while kncied that factories were blessings to the poor ' (ib. vol. i. No. 13, p. 104). After Wood's disclosure he on the same day (29 Sept.) wrote letter to the ' Leeds Mercury entitled ' Yorkshire Slavery,' in which he described what he had heard. Oastler's statements were met with denial and criticism ; but he established their truth, and won the gratitude of working men. He indicated the policy Oastler 294 Oastler by which parliament might be induced to protect the factory hands in a letter in the ' Leeds Intelligencer ' (20 Oct. 1831) entitled ' Slavery in Yorkshire,' and addressed ' to the working classes of the West Riding.' ' Use your influence,'he wrote, ' to prevent any man being returned who will not distinctly and un- equivocally pledge himself to support a " Ten- Hours-a-day and a Time-book Bill." ' About the same time he formed the 'Fixby Hall Com- pact ' with the working men of Huddersfield, by which they agreed to work together, with- out regard to parties in politics or sects in reli- gion, for the reduction of the hours of labour. Oastler was also in constant correspondence with Michael Thomas Sadler [q.v.], the parlia- mentary leader of the movement. The in- troduction of Sadler's bill for regulating the labour of children and young persons in mills and factories was followed by nume- rous meetings, at which Oastler advocated the claims of the children. He was ex- amined at length by the select committee on Sadler's bill. He took the chief part in or- ganising a great meeting on 24 April 1832, when thousands of working people from all parts of the clothing districts joined in a ' pilgrimage of mercy ' to York in favour of the bill. At Bradford, at Manchester, and other places, Oastler, sometimes in company with Sadler, was received with enthusiasm. His opponents nicknamed him ' king,' a title which he took to himself, and by which he soon became known throughout Lancashire and Yorkshire. On 23 Feb. 1833 Oastler addressed an im- portant meeting at the City of London Tavern, convened by the London society for the im- provement of the factory children. This was the first meeting held in London in connection with the movement, and the first under the parliamentary leadership of Lord Ashley. After the defeat of Lord Ashley's bill and the passing of the mild government measure generally known as Lord Althorp's Act, Oastler continued to write and speak in favour of a ten-hours day. In the sum- mer of 1835 he published a series of letters on that and similar subjects in some of the most popular unstamped periodicals of the day, in order that he might impress his views on a class otherwise beyond his reach. Poulett Thomson's bill to repeal ' the thir- teen-year-old clause,' thus making twelve years the age-limit for those employed eight hours a day, caused a fresh outburst of ex- citement, during which Oastler went from one town to another addressing meetings. At a meeting organised by the Blackburn short time committee (15 Sept. 1836) he taxed the magistrates, who were there, with their refusal to enforce the Factory Acts, threatening to teach the children to ' apply their grandmothers' old knitting-needles to the spindles ' if they again refused to listen to their complaints. This threat naturally provoked severe criticism ; and Oastler, in order to make his position clear, published a pamphlet, ' The Law and the Needle,' in which he justified himself, on the ground that, if the magistrates refused to put the law into execution for the protection of children, there was no remedy but an appeal to force. Meanwhile Oastler's views on the new poor law, a subject inseparably connected in his mind with the ten-hours agitation, were involving him in serious difficulties. He believed that the powers with which parlia- ment had invested the poor-law commis- sioners for the supply of the factory districts with labourers from the agricultural coun- ties would lead to the diminution of wages and the deterioration of the working classes. He also objected to the new poor law on the ground that it severed the connection be- tween the ratepayers and their dependents, and sapped the parochial system. When, in accordance with his views, he resisted the commissioners in the township of Fixby, Frankland Lewis, on their behalf, asked Thornhill to assist them in enforcing the law. Thornhill had hitherto regarded Oastler's public work with approval. He had intro- duced Oastler to several statesmen, among them the Duke of Wellington, with whom Oastler carried on a long correspondence. But Thornhill would not countenance Oastler's opposition to the poor-law commissioners, and ultimately discharged him (28 May 1838). Oastler removed to Brompton, and was supported by the gifts of anonymous friends in Lancashire and Yorkshire. But when he left Thornhill's service he owed him 2,000/., and Thornhill took proceedings at law to re- cover it. The case was tried in the court of common pleas before Lord-chief-justice Tin- dal and a special jury on 10 July 1840, when judgment was given against Oastler; but there was no imputation on his character. Unable to pay the debt, Oastler was on 9 Dec. 1840 sent to the Fleet Prison, and there he remained for more than three years. During his imprisonment Oastler was not inactive. He published on 2 Jan. 1841 the first number of 'The Fleet Papers; being Letters to Thomas Thornhill Esquire of Riddlesworth . . . from Richard Oastler his prisoner in the Fleet. With occasional Communications from Friends.' By means of these papers, which appeared weekly, and in Oastler 295 Gates which Oastler pleaded the cause of the fac tory workers, denounced the new poor la and defended the corn laws, he exercise great influence on public opinion. ' Oastle Committees ' were formed at Manchester an other places in order to assist him, and ' Oast ler Festivals,' the proceeds of which were for warded to him, were arranged by workint men. In 1842 an ' Oastler Liberation Fund was started. At the end of 1843 the func amounted to 2,5001. Some of Oastler's friend guaranteed the remaining sum necessary tc effect his release, and in February 1844 he was set at liberty. He made a public entry intc Huddersfield on 20Feb. From that time unti 1847 he continued to agitate for a ten-hours day ; but with the passing of Lord Ashley's Act his public career practically terminated He edited a weekly newspaper called ' The Home,' which he commenced on 3 May 1851 and discontinued in June 1855. He died al Harrogate on 22 Aug. 1861, and wasburiec in Kirkstall churchyard. Oastler was a churchman, a tory, and a protectionist. One of his objections to the new poor law was that it would prove fatal to the interests of the church and the landed proprietors, and that the repeal of the corn laws would inevitably follow its enact- ment. He defined his toryism to the Duke of Wellington as ' a place for everything, and everything in its place.' He hated ' Liberal philosophy,' and was bitterly op- posed to the whig manufacturers. Violent in his denunciations, and unfair to his oppo- nents, he has been called the Danton of the factory movement. He was a powerfully built man. over six feet in height, and had a commanding presence. His voice was 'stentorian in its power and yet flexible, with a flow of language rapid and abundant ' (TROLLOPE). There is a portrait of him by J. H. Illidge, engraved by William Barnard, published at Leeds, 1832; another portrait by W. P. Frith, engraved by Edward Mor- ton (' Life and Opinions,' &c.) ; an engraving, ' Richard Oastler in his Cell ' (' Fleet Papers,' vol. i. No. 12) ; an engraving in [Spence's] * Eminent Men of Leeds ; ' a steel engraving by J. Passel White, after B. Garside, given with the ' Northern Star ' about 1838; and a bronze statue by J. Bernie Philip at Bradford, unveiled by Lord Shaftesbury on 15 May 1869. A stained-glass window was erected to his memory in 1864 in St. Stephen's Church, Kirkstall. Oastler married Mary, daughter of Thomas and Mary Tatham of Nottingham, on 16 Oct. 1816. Born on 24 May 1793, she was a woman of great natural ability and religious feeling. She died at Headingley, near Leeds, on 12 June 1845, and was buried at Kirkstall. Oastler s two children by her, Sarah and Robert, both died in infancy. After his wife's death Oastler lived at South Hill Cottajre Guildford, Surrey. Oastler was a constant contributor to newspapers and other periodicals, and he published many pamphlets concerning the factory agitation. A volume of his < Speeches ' was published in 1850. He also, in con- junction with the Rev. J. R. Stephens, edited the ' Ashton Chronicle,' a weekly journal. His last tract, on Convocation," appeared shortly before his death. [Sketch of the Life nnd Opinions of Richard Oastler (Hobson : Leeds, 1838); Taylor's Bio- graphia Leodiensis, pp. 499-503 (mainly founded on the obituary notice of Oastler in the Leeds Mercury), Supplement, p. 671 ; Yorkshire Anec- dotes, p. 69 ; [Spence's] Eminent Men of Leeds, pp. 53-9 ; Life of Edward Baines, p. 86 ; Beau- mont's Memoir of Mary Tatham, pp. 187, 189, 205 ; Hodder's Life of the Earl of Shaftesbury, i. 214-16, 304, ii. 189, 211, iii. 249; Trollope's What I remember, ii. 11, 12, 13; Bull's Lecture on the Career and Character of Richard Oastler, Esq. (Leeds Intelligencer, 7 Feb. 1863); Ash- ton's Fleet Prison ; Chambers's Book of Days, ii. 244 ; Von Plener's English Factory Legisla- tion, passim ; Alfred's (i.e. Samuel Kydd's) His- :ory of the Factory Movement, passim ; Report from the Committee on the Bill to Regulate the Labour of Children in the Mills and Factories of the United Kingdom, 1832, pp. 454-63 ; Times, 11 July 1840; Fleet Papers, passim; The Home, passim ; Leeds Intelligencer, 24 and 31 Aug., 7 Dec. 1861 ; Gent. Mag. 1861, ii. 449, 154, 689; Ann. Reg. 1861, p. 476; Leeds Mercury, Weekly Supplement, 8 Sept. 1894; md information kindly supplied by Mrs. Earle, laughter of the late Rev. J. R. Stephens. High- ampton, Devonshire ; the Rev. John Pickford, ectorof Newbourne, Suffolk ; Charles W. Button, .-sq., Manchester, and others.] W. A. S. H. GATES, FRANCIS(1840-1875),traveller and naturalist, second son of Edward Oates of Heanwoodside, Yorkshire, by Susan, daugh- er of Edward Grace of Burley, in the same ounty, was born at Meanwoodsideon 6 April 840. He matriculated from Christ Church, )xford, on 9 Feb. 1861, but took no degree, wing to bad health. For some years from 804 he was an invalid. In 1871 he travelled n Central America, where he made a collec- ion of birds and insects. On his return in 872 he was elected a fellow of the Royal Geographical Society. On 5 March 1873, ac- ompanied by his brother, W. E. Oates, he ailed from Southampton for Natal with the nteution of making a journey to the Zam- esi, and, if possible, to some of the unex- lored country to the northward, for the Gates 296 Gates purpose of acquiring a knowledge of the natural features of the country and of study- ing its fauna. Leaving Maritzburg on 16 May 1873, he spent some time in the Matabele country north of the Limpopo river. Three attempts to proceed were frustrated by the weather and the opposition of the natives. Finally, starting on 3 Nov. 1874, he arrived on the banks of the Zambesi on 31 Dec., and succeeded in amassing large collections of objects of natural history. He was one of the first white men who had seen the Victoria Falls in full flood ; but no entries are found in his journal after his arrival there. The unhealthy season came on, and Gates contracted a fever. After an illness of twelve days, he died when near the Ma- kalaka kraal, about eighty miles north of the Tati river, on 5 Feb. 1875, and was buried on the following morning. Dr. Bradshaw, who happened to be in the neighbourhood, attended him, and saw to the safety of his collections. Oates's journals were edited and published by his brother, Charles George Gates, in 1881, under the title of ' Matabele Land and the Victoria Falls : a Naturalist's Wandering in the Interior of South Africa.' A second and enlarged edition appeared in 1889, with appendices by experts on the natural history collections. [Journal of the Royal Geographical Society, 1875, vol. xlv. p. clii ; Memoir (pp. xix-xlii) in Matabele Land, 1889, with portrait; Foster's Pedigrees of Families of Yorkshire, 1874; Times, 26 May 1875, p. 10.] G. C. B. GATES, TITUS (1649-1705), perjurer, the son of Samuel Gates (1610-1683), rector of Marsham in Norfolk, was born at Oakham in 1649. His father, the descendant of a family of Norwich ribbon-weavers, left the establishedchurch, and gained some notoriety as a ' dipper ' or anabaptist in East Anglia in 1646. In 1649 he appears to have been chaplain to Colonel Pride's regiment, but he was expelled from that post by Monck in 1654 for stirring up sedition in the army. In 1666 he received a living in the church, that of All Saints, Hastings, but he was ex- pelled for improper practices in 1674. He is stated by Wood to have died on 6 Feb. 1683 (Life and T.mes, iii. 36 ; cf. Addit.MS. 5860, f. 288). According to Oates's own testi- mony when appealing for the payment of the arrears of his pension in 1697, his aged mother, whose name is unknown, was living in that year. He also oeems to have had a brother named Samuel (Trial of Thomas Knox and John Lane, 1679). Titus was entered at Merchant Taylors' School in June 1665, but was expelled in the course of his first year, and it was from ., Sedlescombe school, near Hastings, that he passed, in 1607, as a poor scholar, to Gonville and Caius College, Cambridge. Early in 1669 he had to migrate to St. John's Col- lege, where his father, now a zealous Anglican, having baptised him, sought an Arminian tutor for him. His choice fell upon Dr. Thomas Watson [q. v.], who left this note concerning his pupil (now preserved in the Baker MSS. at St. John's) : « He was a great dunce, ran into debt ; and, being sent away for want of money, never took a degree ' (MAYOK, St. John's College Register ; cf. WILSON, Memorabilia Cantabri5 f.) Glassberger, who quotes Andrew's notice, says that the defence in question was the ' Opus uonaginta dierum' (p. 168) ; but this is a manifest error. The work is no doubt the ' Tractatus de po- testate imperiali,' preserved in manuscript at the Vatican (Cod. Palat. Lat. 679,pt.i.f. 117; i see LITTLE, pp. 232 f.) The controversy being now broadened into a general discussion of the nature of the papal and the imperial authority, Lupold of i Bebenburg wrote his great treatise, 'De i juribus regni et imperii,' and Ockham fol- lowed it up by his ' Octo quaestiones super potestate ac dignitate pupali ' (GOLDAST, ii. 314-391), otherwise entitled 'De potestate pontificum et imperatorum,' between 1339 and 1342 ; in connection with which may be mentioned an unpublished treatise, ' de pon- tificum et imperatorum potestate,' opened by a letter and divided into twenty-seven chap- ters, which is preserved in the British Mu- seum (Royal MS. 10 A. xv. ; LITTLE, p. 232). To 1342 belongs also a ' Tractatus de jurisdictione imperatoris in causis matri- monialibus ' (GOLDAST, i. 21-4), written with reference to the proposed marriage of Lewis's son, Lewis of Brandenburg, with Margaret Maultasch, the wife of John of Luxemburg. The genuineness of this work has been con- tested on insufficient grounds (see RIEZLER, pp. 254-7 ; cf. MULLER, ii. 161 f.) Not long alter the declarations of Rense and Frankfurt, Ockham resolved to elaborate his views on the questions agitated between church and state in the form of an immense dialogue between a master and a disciple. There is evidence that this ' Dialogus,' ar- ranged and divided as we now have it (GoL- DAST, ii. 398-967), was in circulation in 1343, for in that year Duke Albert of Austria refused to allow Clement VI's interdict to operate within his dominions, on the ground that the emperor had convinced him of its illegitimacy — so we must read a sentence which is defective in our authority — by means of Ockham's book which he sent him (JOHN OP VlKTRINO, vi. 12 in H'UIMKK, Fontes, i. 447) ; but whether the work was ever actually completed according to the axithor's design remains uncertain. It con- Ockham 360 Ockham sists of three parts, whereof the first (' de fautoribus haereticorum,' as it is entitled in manuscripts ; LITTLE, p. 229) discusses in seven books the seat of authority in matters of faith, with special reference to the deter- mination of heresy ; and the second, in two treatises, is the work on the heresies of John XXII, already mentioned. Part iii., ' de gestis circa fidem altercantium,' was planned on a more extensive scale. It was to consist of nine treatises, whereof the first, on the authority of the pope and clergy, in four books, and the second, on the authority of the Roman empire, in three books, are all that remain, and the latter is imperfect. Cardinal Peter d'Ailly knew the titles of two further books of the second treatise, but not their contents ; and all the manu- scripts that have been examined break off at one point or another in the third book (ib. pp. 230 f.) But Ockham himself has given us the titles of the remaining seven treatises (GOLDAST, ii. 771) ; and a note pre- fixed to the ' Opus nonaginta dieruni ' sug- gests that this work was destined to find its place among them as treatise vi. It may be conjectured that the ' Compendium erro- rum ' and the work against Benedict XII were intended to be incorporated as treatises iii. and v., so that only the end of treatise ii. and the whole of iv., vii., viii., and ix. would be unrecovered (cf. RIEZLER, pp. 262 ff. ; POOLE, p. 278, n. 24; LITTLE, pp. 229-32) ; but the loss of treatise viii., which dealt with Ockham's own doings, is specially to be regretted. After the death of Lewis IV in 1347, and the election of Charles of Luxemburg, Ockham wrote, either in 1348 or early in 1349 (see RJEZLER, p. 272, n. 1), a ' Tractatus de electione Caroli IV,' of which only a fragment has been printed by Con- stantin von Hofler (Aus Avignon, pp. 14 f.) Some years earlier, in 1342, Michael da Cesena, who still claimed to be general of the Franciscan order, had died ; and from him the seal of office passed into the hands of Ockham, who retained it and styled himself vicar of the order (CLEMENT VI, ap. HOFLER, I.e., p. 20). But in time he wearied of his situation of increasing isolation, and he sent the ring to the acknowledged general, Wil- liam Farinerius, with a view to his reconcilia- tion to the church. Clement VI, who had declared in 1343 his earnest desire to effect this, now supplied, 8 June 1349, the re- quired instrument for the purpose, condi- tional upon the recantation of his more ob- noxious doctrines (printed by WADDING, viii. 12 f., and RAYNALD. vi. 491 f.) That Ockham performed the conditions and ob- tained absolution is asserted by Tritheim (Opp. Hist. i. 313) and maintained by Wad- ding ; it is, on the other hand, disputed by Raynaldus. Clement's document, as Avell as Ockham's tract, on the election of Charles IV disprove the statement that the friar died so early as 10 April 1347 which is made by Glassberger (p. 184) on the authority, no doubt, of a gravestone placed with others bearing equally incorrect inscriptions at a later date (see RIEZLER, p. 127). His death cannot have occurred before 1349, but it is unlikely that he long survived that year. He died in the convent of his order at Munich, and was buried there (GLASSBERGER, I.e.) Wadding (vol. viii. 10 ff.) notes and corrects several other erroneous statements with respect to the time and place of his death. Ockham's eminence lies in his work in logic, in philosophy, and in political theory. In the first two he powerfully influenced the schools of his day ; in the last he profoundly agitated the church. Carl von Prantl considers (iii. 328) the peculiar characteristic of Ockham's logic to lie in the fact, not that he was the second founder of nominalism, but that he made the method of logic known as the ' By- zantine logic ' his fundamental basis. Prantl assumes that the so-called ' Byzantine logic ' was made known to the west in the ' Synopsis ' bearing the name of Psellus, a writer of the eleventh century. Powerful arguments have, however, been adduced to prove that the ' Synopsis ' of Psellus is in fact only a fif- teenth-century translation into Greek of the ' Summulae ' of Petrus Hispanus, who lived in the thirteenth century. It therefore fol- lows that Prantl's theory that Ockham de- rived his method from the ' Byzantine logic ' in the ' Synopsis ' of Psellus must be con- sidered at least doubtful (see C. Thurot in the Revue Archeologique, new ser. x. 267- 281, [1864], and Revue Critique, 1867, i. 199- 202, ii. 4-11 ; and compare Valentin Rose in Hermes, ii. 146 f, 1867, and UEBERWEG, i. 404 n.) But if it was not Byzantine logic by which Ockham was permeated, it was not the less a new method of logical treatment which came into currency in the middle of the thirteenth century through the works of William Shyreswood or Sher- wood, and of Petrus Hispanus, and which left its impression upon Duns Scotus and others of his contemporaries. This method, in the form in which it was expounded by Ockham, maybe said to have proceeded onthe supposition that logic deals not with things nor with thoughts, but with terms arbitrarily imposed by ourselves. When we use certain terms in logic for the sake of convenience in drawing out a syllogism, we neither assert Ockham 361 Ockham nor prove anything as to the relation of those terms to our thoughts or to existing realities. Argument is only true ex supposito. Duns Scotus, on the other hand, conceived the function of logic to deal with thoughts. As to the metaphysical basis, they were still more strongly opposed. Duns held to the reality of universals in the most uncompromising form to which the matured mediaeval realism ever attained : Ockham declined to go beyond the logical necessity ; he enforced the ' law of parcimony ' (' Entia non sunt multiplicanda prseter necessitatem ') and regarded them as terms in a syllogism. It is because his view was confined to the region of logic that his doctrine is now often described as termi- nalism rather than nominalism. Universals were not so much names which we give to the results of our observation of many individuals more or less alike, as terms which we use to describe them for the pur- pose of arguing. The relation between terms and thoughts, and the relation between thoughts and facts, were both imperfect ; words ultimately considered were but the signs of thoughts which were themselves signs of something else. But if Duns and Ockham so diversely conceived the province of logic and the nature of its subject-matter, in one important respect they were led to a practical result not dissimilar. Since the days of Albert the Great there had been a gradual reaction against the earlier philosophy of the middle ages, which made the reconciliation of reason and faith its leading aim. St. Thomas Aquinas had reserved certain truths of re- velation as unprovable by reason, and Duns had gone beyond him in such a way as to place theology outside the pale of the sciences. Duns's indeterminism was further extended by Ockham and the road left open for gene- ral theological scepticism. But it was only through this scepticism that he was able to retain his faith in theological dogmas, since these lay entirely beyond the possibility of human proof. In the uncertainty of intel- lectual processes he was forced to fall back upon the vision of faith. Morality, too, he held to be something not essential to man's nature, but (with Scotus) as founded in the arbitrary will of God. With Ockham the sphere of logic was cir- cumscribed, but within its limits it was the keenest of instruments. Revelation, indeed, was beyond its sphere, but it is not easy to say to what extent Ockham admitted the authority of the ecclesiastical tradition. As to the nature and power of the church, Ock- ham disputed with a vehement assurance doubtless born not so much of his philo- sophical principles as of loyalty to his order. Yet we cannot assert without qualification that he attacked the authority of the church in its strictly spiritual sphere (cf. J. Sil- bernagl in the Hist. Jahrb. vii. 423-33, 1886). He was indeed strongest on the critical or negative side ; and while he denied the ' plenitude potestatis ' claimed for the papacy, he was not altogether disposed to place the emperor above the pope, nor was he happy in invoking, as was required by the controversy, the ultimate resort of a general council, even though formed alike of clergy and laymen, men and women. The in- firmity of reason was with him the counter- part to the strength of the logician. He could criticise with freedom, but had scruples in reconstructing. He furnished invaluable weapons to those after him who opposed the authority of the pope, and even helped Luther in the elaboration of his doctrine concerning the sacrament ; but his most en- during monument is found in the logical tradition which he established in the univer- sity of Paris. At first, in 1339, the faculty of arts forbade any one to teach his doc- trine (DEXIFLE, Chartul. Univ. Paris, vol. ii. pt. ii. pp. 485 f.) ; but it grew and prevailed until by the end of the century'it had be- come the generally accepted system in the leading school of Europe. It was from his position as the first man to bring the new nominalism into wide currency that Ockham received the title of ' Venerabilis Inceptor/ which is apparently older than the more familiar one of ' Doctor invincibilis.' Ockham's logical works are : 1. 'Summa Logices ' (ad Adamum), printed at Paris, 1488; Venice, 1522: Oxford, 1675, &c. 2. Commentaries on Porphyry's Introduc- tion to Aristotle's ' Organon,' and on the earlier books of the latter, the ' Categories,' ' De Interpretatione,' and ' Elenchi,' partly printed at Bologna, 1496, under the title ' Expositio aurea super totam artem veterem.' In philosophy and theology he wrote : ' Qutes- tiones in octo libros Physicorum,' printed at Rome, 1637 ; and ' Summulffl ' on the same ; ' Qusestiones in quatuor libros Senten- tiarum,' printed at Lyons, 1495, &c. ; ; Quod- KI . .« ' «.;.,. . ] nt !>.-•- 1 .Ift7 At libeta septem,' printed at Paris 1487. at Strassburg 1491 ; ' De Sacramento Altaris ' and ' De Corpore Christi,' printed at the end of the ' Quodhbeta,' in the Strassburg edition ; ' Centilogium theologicum,' printed at Lyons, 1495, with the ' Qusestiones ' on the ' Sen- tences ; ' and several other works which re- main in manuscript. Ockham's political writings have all been enumerated in his biography. To them is usually added a ' Dis- putatio intermilitem et clericum ' on the civil Ockham 362 Ockley and ecclesiastical power (printed by Goldast, i. 13 ff.), which was translated into English in the sixteenth century and twice published by Berthelet (2nd edit. 1540) ; but Dr. Riez- ler has shown (pp. 144-8) that it is not by Ockham, but probably by Pierre du Bois. The ' Sermones Ockam ' preserved in a fif- teenth-century manuscript in the Worcester Cathedral Library (74 Qu.), and extending to 270 pages, are of a practical character, and contain occasional translations of sen- tences and phrases into French, and here and there anecdotes (e.g. one about Lon- doners on p. 141) : everything points to their being the work of some other Ockham. Ockham is not to be confounded with William de Ocham, who appears as arch- deacon of Stow in 1 302 (see DENIFLE, Chartul. Univ. Paris, vol. ii. pt. i. p. 486). The name is spelt in a multiplicity of ways, but the form ' Occam,' which is now fashionable on the continent, seems to have the slightest contemporary support, most of our older authorities writing the name with at least one k. [Johannes Victoriensis, in Bohmer's Fontes Kerum Germanicarum, vol. i., Stuttgart, 1843 ; Johannis Yitodurani Chronicon, ed. G. von Wyss, in the Archiv fur schweizerische Ge- schichte, vol. xi., Zurich, 1856 ; Johannis Mi- noritse Chronicon, in Baluze's Miscellanea, vol. iii., ed. Mansi, Lucca, 1762; Jficolai Glass- berger Chronicon, in the Analecta Franciscans, vol. ii., Quaracchi, 1887; Sachsische Weltchro- nik.dritte bairische Fortsetzung, ed. L. Weiland, in the Monumenta Germanise historica, Deutsche Chroniken, vol. ii., Hanover, 1876. Ockham'spoli- tical works are chiefly in Goldast's Monarchia s. Romani Imperii, vol. ii., Frankfurt, 1614, or vol. iii. in the reissue of the same book, Frank- furt, 1621; Documents in MarteneandDurand's Thesaurus novus Anecdotorum, vol. ii., Paris, 1727 ; Wadding's Annales Minorum, ed. Fon- seca, vols. vii.viii., Rome, 1733; Raynaldi Annales Ecclesiastic!, vols. v.,vi., ed. Mansi, Lucca, 1750; C. von Hofler's Aus Avignon, in the Abhand- lungen der koniglich bohmischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften, 6th ser. vol. ii., Prague, 1868 ; Denifle and Chatelain's Chartularium Universitatis Parisiensis, vol. ii. pt. i , Paris, 1887 ; Vatikanische Akten zur deutschen Ge- schichte in der Zeit Ludwigs des Baiern, ed. S. Riezler, Innsbruck, 1891. The best modern life of Ockham is contained, with a full treat- ment of his political works, in S. Riezler's Die literarischen Widersacher der Papste zur Zeit Ludwig des Baiers, Leipzig, 1874 ; see also C. Miiller's Der Kampf Ludwigs des Baiern mit der romischen Curie, 2 vols., Tubingen, 1879- 1880. For the philosophy, see C. von Prantl's Geschichte der Logik im Abendlande, iii. 327- 420, Leipzig, 1867, cf. vol. iv. 41-4, 1870 ; A. Stockl's Geschichte der Philosophie des Mittel- alters, ii. 986-1021, Mainz, 1865; F. Ueber- weg's History of Philosophy (transl. by G. S. Morris), i. 460-4, London, 1872 ; J. E. Erd- mann's Grundriss der Geschichte der Philo- sophie, i. 423-34, 3rd edit. Berlin, 1878; B. Haureau'sHistoire cle la Philosophie scolastique, vol. ii. pt. ii. pp. 356-430, Paris, 1880; R. L. Poole's Illustrations of the History of Medieval Thought, pp. 276-81, London, 1884; T. M.Lind- say, in the Encyclopaedia Britannica, 9th edit., xvii. 717 ff., 1884 ; cf. A. Seth, ib. art. 'Scho- lasticism,' xxi. 430, &c. 1886. Fuller lists of Ockham's works will be found in Tanner's Bibliotheca Britannica, pp. 555 f., in Wadding's Scriptoros ordinis Minorum, pp. 106 f., and J. H. Sbaralea's supplement, pp. 326-8 (Home, 1806), and in Mr. Little's Grey Friars, pp. 225-34, which contains the best critical cata- logue. For the political works reference should be made specially to Dr. Riezler, pp. 241-72; and for the philosophical ones to Prantl, iii. 322, notes 737-40, and C. Thurot, in the Revue Critique for 1867, i. 194, note 1.] R. L. P. OCKLAND, CHRISTOPHER (d. 1590?), Latin poet. [See OCLAND.] OCKLEY, SIMON (1678-1720), oriental- ist, came of a ' gentleman's family ' of Great Ellingham in Norfolk, where his father lived, but he was born at Exeter in 1678. He was apparently brought up in Norfolk, where Sir Algernon Potts of Mannington took an in- terest in the studious boy (Dedication to Ac- count of Earbary). At the age of fifteen he entered (1693) Queens' College, Cambridge, where, according to Hearne, ' being naturally inclin'd to ye Study of ye Oriental Tongues, he was, when abl 17 years of Age, made Hebrew Lecturer in ye said College, chiefly because he was poor and could hardly sub- sist ' (Remarks and Collections of Thomas Hearne, ed. Doble, i. 245). He took holy orders before he was twenty, and became curate at Swavesey, Cambridgeshire (near St. Ives), under the vicar, Joseph Wasse, as early as 1701 (Swavesey Parish Register) ; and in 1705 he succeded to the vicariate by presenta- tion of Jesus College, Cambridge, on the re- commendation of Simon Patrick, bishop of Ely, ' wch BP pretends to be his Patron, tho' (like some other Prelates) 'tis only Pretence, he having as yet given him nothing to support himself and Family' (HEAENE, I.e., i. 246). Ockley had married very young, and the parish register at Swavesey records the baptisms of six children between May 1702 and September 1708, two of whom (Avis and Edward) died young. He never obtained any richer pre- ferment, but remained vicar of Swavesey till his death. Hearne (I.e.) states that he would have received a better parsonage from his college but for ' a certain Accident, wch redounded much to his Disgrace' — probably Ockley 363 Ockley referring to rumours of intemperance, which Ockley indignantly repudiated some years later (1714) in a letter to the Lord-treasurer Harley, who had appointed him his chaplain in or before 1711 (D'IsRAELi, Calamities of Authors, Works, v. 189-92, ed. 1858). There is no evidence but Hearne's hint of disgrace, and Ockley's specific denial of the charge of sottishness ; but the letter to Har- ley was explicitly called forth by some act of indiscretion reported to have been committed at the lord-treasurer's table, though it may well have been an indiscretion in conversa- tion (as Ockley imagined), and not in wine. The uncouth scholar, who at Oxford struck Hearne (I.e. iii. 286) as ' somewhat crazed,' may easily be supposed to have stumbled into some maladroit speech or clumsy be- haviour when he found himself bewildered among the wits and courtiers at Harley's dinner. Hearne (i. 245) records that Ockley was ' admitted student into ye Publick Li- brary 'on 8 Aug. 1701, for the purpose of con- sulting some Arabic manuscripts, and that in the spring of 1706 he again journeyed to Ox- ford, where he was (15 April) ' incorporated Master of Arts ' (ib. i. 227). ' This Journey was also undertaken purely for ye sake of y" Publick Library, wch he constantly frequented till Yesterday [i.e. 17 May], when he went away. He is upon other Publick Designs, and for y' end consulted divers of our Arabick MSSts ; in wch Language he is said by some Judges to be ye best skill'd of any Man in England ; wch he has in a great Measure made appear by his quick Turning into English about half of one of ye Said Arabic MSts in folio during his Stay with us, besides ye other Business upon his Hands. He is a man of very great Industry, and ought to be in- courag'd, wch I do not question but he will if he lives to see Learning once more in- courag'd in England, wch at present is not ' (ib. i. 246). In spite of injurious reports and the grind- ing poverty of his domestic circumstances, Ockley devoted himself with passionate energy to oriental learning ; and his visits to Oxford for the examination of Arabic manu- scripts, together with his constant preoccupa- tion in his studies when at home, can hardly have conduced to the good management of either vicarage or parish. But whatever he may have been as a parish priest, Ockley was a scholar of the rarest type. As his grandson, Dr. Ralph Heathcote, says, ' Ockley had the culture of oriental learning very much at heart, and the several publications which he made were intended solely to promote it ' (CHAL- MERS, Gen. Biogr. Diet. ed. 1815, xxiii. 294). They certainly were not calculated for profit, since Hearne observjes (I.e. i. 246) of Ockley's first book, the ' Introductio ad linguae orien- tales ' (Cambridge, 1706), that ' there were only 500 printed, and conseq"" he ought to have recd a gratuity from some Generous Patron to satisfy him in y ' wch he could not ex- pect from a Bookseller when y' Number was so small.' The ' Introductio' was dedicated to the Bishop of Ely, and the preface exhorts the ' juventus academica ' to devote its atten- tion to oriental literature, both for its own merits, and also for the aid which it supplies towards the pro perstudyofdivinity. The work contains, among many evidences of research, an examination of the controversy between Buxtorf and Capellus upon the antiquity of the Hebrew points, on which, however, it is obvious that the young scholar had himself come to no fixed conclusions. In December 1706 he dates from Swavesey the preface to his translation from the Italian of the Vene- tian rabbi Leon Modena's ' History of the present Jews throughout the World ' (Lon- don, 1707), to which he added two supple- ments on the Carraites and Samaritans from the French of Father Simon ; for he was a good French, Italian, and Spanish scholar as well as an orientalist of whose acquaintance with Eastern languages A drian Reiand could write ' vir, si quis alius, harum literarum peritus.' His dedication of ' The Improve- ment of Human Reason, exhibited in the Life of Hai ebn Yokdhan,' to Edward Pocock, ' the worthy son of so great a father,' shows one source of his enthusiasm for oriental learning ; and he may fairly be classed as a disciple of ' the Reverend and Learned Dr. Pocock, the Glory and Ornament of our Age and Nation, whose Memory I much reverence ' (Ded. to Human Reason, London, 1708, with quaint woodcuts ; but the British Museum copy has a later substituted title-page of a different publisher, dated 1711). This translation (from the Arabic of Ibn at-TufaiH, designed to stimulate the curiosity and ad- miration of young students for oriental authors, contains an appendix by Ockley (printed in 1708) on the possibility of mans attaining to the true knowledge of God without the use of external means of grace ; the appendix, however, disappears from the slightly abridged edition of 1731. In 1708 Ockley published the first volume of ' The Conquest of Syria, Persia, and Egypt by the Saracens,' the work which under its general but less accurate title, 'The History of the Saracens,' achieved a wide popularity, and, to all but specialists, constitutes Ockley's single tit le to fame. The second volume, bring- ing the history down to A.D. 705 (A.H. 86), did not appear till 1718 (London), together with Ockley 364 Ockley a second edition of vol. i. A third was pub- lished by subscription in 1757 (Cambridge, with a prefixed ' Life of Mahomet,' attributed to Dr. Long, master of Pembroke College) ' for the sole benefit of Mrs. Anne Ockley ' {title-page), the daughter of Ockley, born in 1703. The ' History ' was included in Bohn's Standard Library in 1848, and many times reprinted in various series. A French trans- lation by A. F. Jault was published as early as 1748. The work was based upon a manu- script in the Bodleian Library ascribed to the Arabic historian El-Wakidi, with additions from El-MeMn, Abu-1-Fida, Abu-1-Faraj , and others. Hamaker, however, has proved that the manuscript in question is not the cele- brated ' Kitab el-Maghazi' of El-Wakidi, but the ' Futuh esh-Sham,' a work of little authority, which has even been characterised as ' romance rather than history ' (^EncycL Britannica, 9th ed., s.v. Ockley, written or •endorsed by Professor W. Robertson Smith). But, although many of its details require cor- rection, the importance of Ockley's work in relation to the progress of oriental studies cannot be overestimated. Following in the steps of Pocock's famous ' Specimen Historise Arabum,'but adopting a popular method, and recommending it by an admirable English style, Ockley for the first time made the history of the early Saracen conquests at- tractive to the general reader, and stimulated the student to further research. With all its inaccuracies, Ockley's ' History of the Sara- cens ' became a secondary classic, and formed for generations the main source of the average notions of early Mohammedan history. Gib- bon did not disdain to use it freely. The evidences of unwearied research in which it abounds insured its author's succes- sion to the first vacant professorship of orien- tal languages. He was admitted a B.D. at Cambridge in 1710, and in December 1711 (HEABNE, I.e., iii. 286) he was appointed to the chair of Arabic at his university ; but the increase of income and consideration came too late. In his inaugural address as pro- fessor, Ockley expatiates with enthusiasm upon the beauty and utility of the Arabic language and literature, and pays tribute to the past labours of Erpenius, Golius, Pocock, and Herbelot ; but refers sadly to fortune, always ' venefica,' and to the ' mordaces •curae,' which had so long embittered his life (Oratio Inaugurates habita Cantabrigiee in Scholis Publicis Kalend. Febr. 1711 [1712J). It is not known whether he had any pupils, or devoted much time to lecturing at Cam- bridge. He continued to write and publish, however, on various branches of learning. In 1712 appeared his 'Account of the Authority of the Arabic MSS. in the Bodleian Library con- troverted between Dr.Grabe and Mr.Whiston, in a Letter to Mr. Thirlby,' in which Ockley endeavoured to clear himself of the charge of sympathising with Whiston's Arian pro- clivities (referred to in Hearne, iii. 57, where Ockley's visit to the Bodleian Library in Whiston's company, in September 1710, is noticed ; cf. iii. 485). Ockley translated the Second Book of Esdras from the Arabic for Whiston, but issued it separately in 1716, in order to emphasise his disagreement with Whiston's opinions. Harley had apparently recommended the poor professor to Mr. Secre- tary St. John, for it is recorded that Boling- broke employed Ockley to translate some letters from Morocco. Connected with this task, no doubt, was the publication (London, 1713) of the ' Account of South- West Bar- bary,' a narrative of captivity by an un- known Christian slave who escaped in 1698. Besides editing the captive's story, Ockley appended two letters from the Emperor of Morocco, Muley Ismail, one to Captain Kirk of Tangier (in Arabic, with translation), the others to Sir Cloud esley Shovel 'on board the Charles galley,' with reply ; and also a letter from Hulagu Khan to the Sultan of Aleppo, written in 1259. The fall of Harley and Bolingbroke, however, soon deprived Ockley of any hopes of advancement from the go- vernment. In 1717 (London) appeared a translation from the Arabic of ' The Sen- tences of All,' made by Ockley at the request of Thomas Freke of Hannington, Wiltshire (who also had urged the preparation and provided for the expense of publishing the ' History of the Saracens.') The preface con- tains a spirited eulogy of the Arabs and their literature ; and at the end is found a ' proposal for printing ' the second volume of the ' His- tory of the Saracens' (to which the 'Sen- tences of Ali ' was appended in 1718), dated 21 Dec. 1716, from which it appears that all Ockley asked from the subscribers was 2d. per sheet, of which 2s. 6d. was to be paid down, and ' the rest on delivery of the quires ; ' but a ' small number to be on Royal Paper at 10s. a book.' The preparation of this second volume occupied much time, and involved protracted residence at Oxford. In a letter to his daughter (published by Heathcote, in CHALMERS, Gen. Biogr. Diet. ed. 1815, xxiii. 296-8), Ockley describes the labour of deci- phering the manuscripts, abridging, com- paring, and selecting ; and the difficulty of rendering an oriental language into English. He was much hampered by the want of suf- ficient authorities, and adds : ' We are all swallowed up in politics ; there is no room for letters ; and it is to be feared that the Ocks 365 Ocland next generation will not only inherit but im- prove the polite ignorance of the present.' He nevertheless worked at his manuscripts ' from the time I rise in the morning till I can see no longer at night,' and endured the drudgery in the hope of ' obliging his country ' and 'making new discoveries.' The preface to the second volume of his ' History' was stoically dated (December 1717) from Cam- bridge Castle, where he was then imprisoned for debts amounting altogether to no more than 200/. ; but the quiet of a prison he found more conducive to steady toil than the in- terruptions of an overpopulated parsonage (Preface to vol. ii.) Except some annota- tions to Wotton's ' Miscellaneous Discourses ' (London, 1718), this wasOckley's last work, and on 9 Aug. 1720, at the age of forty-two, he died at Swavesey ; he was buried there on the following day. Two of Ockley's sermons were published : the one on the dignity and authority of the Christian priesthood, preached at Ormond Chapel, London, 1710 ; the other on the duty of instructing children in the Holy Scriptures, at St. Ives, in 1713. But it is not as a parson but as a pioneer in oriental scholarship that his memory lives ; while his troubles and bitter penury have gained him a record in D'Israeli's melancholy catalogue of the ' Cala- mities of Authors.' On his death his debts exceeded his assets, and his widow was left in great distress with a son, Anthony, aged eighteen, and three daughters. Martha, the third daughter, was mother of Dr. Ralph Heathcote [q. v.] [The original source of all the various notices of Ockley is the article contributed by his grandson, Dr.Kalph Heathcote, to the first edition(1761)pf Chalmers's Gen. Biogr. Diet., and reprinted in the edition of 1815. Isaac D'Israeli had some original letters of Ockley in his hands when he wrote the notice for the Calamities of Authors (Works, v. 189-92). The Prefaces and Dedica- tions to Ockley's works contain many autobio- graphical allusions. Hearne's Collections are useful. Extracts from Swavesey Parish Regis- ters, contributed by the Rev. J. G. L. Lushinpton, vicar.] S. L.-P. OCRS, JOHN RALPH (1704-1788), medallist. [See OCHS.] OCLAND, CHRISTOPHER (d. 1590 ?), Latin poet and controversialist, was a native of Buckinghamshire, and is conjectured by Joseph Hunter to be identical with the Okeland who contributed to the anthems in a music-book printed by John Day in 1565. It is certain that in January 1571-2 he was elected master of the grammar school founded by Q.ueen Elizabeth in the parish of St. Olave, Southwark, but it is not clear that he entered on the office. Subsequently he became master of the grammar school at Chelten- ham, which was also of royal foundation. The publication in 1580 of his ' Anglorum Prselia,' a Latin historical poem, brought him into public notice, as it wns appointed by Queen Elizabeth and her privy council to be received and taught in every grammar and free school within the kingdom, ' for the remouing of such lasciuious poets as are commonly reade and taught m the saide grammer schooles' (AMES, Typogr. Antiq. ed. Herbert, ii. 910 «.) The author, however, went unrewarded, and in December 1582 he petitioned Secretary Walsingham for an alms- knight's room then void in the college of Windsor (Cal. State Papers, Dom. Eliz. 1581-90, p. 80). In September 1589 he was residing at the sign of the George in the parish of AVhitechapel, and was suffering great poverty. On 13 Oct. 1590 he wrote to Lord Burghley, asking to be relieved in his distress. He humbly desired that her majesty might give him a prebend or benefice — so that he was probably in holy orders — and he added : ' I never had any thing at her graces hands for all my bookes heretofore made of her Hieghnes.' In the same letter he mentioned that he had just received tidings that one Hurdes, a serjeant of London, who cast him in the Counter at Christmas, 1589, had a capias utlagatum out for him ; and he com- plained that he had been condemned to pay 40/. although he owed Hurdes only 51. He stated that his wife had been paralysed for upwards of three years, and that her malady became worse daily on account of the malady of her sons. Incidentally he remarked that he had an only daughter, and in conclusion he wrote: 'I teach schole at Grenewych, where my labor wyll not fynde me bread and drynck.' Probably he died soon after- wards. Among the petitions presented to Charles, prince of Wales, is one from his daughter, Jane Ocland, dated 14 Jan. 1017, setting forth that she was in distress. She received a gift of 22«. Bishop Hall alludes to Ocland in his ' Satires '(bk. iv. Sat. 3): Or cite old Ocland's verse, how they did wield The wars in Turwin, or in Turney field. His works are: 1. 'Anglorum Praelia, Ab Anno Domini 1327, Anno nimirum primo inclytiss. Principis Eduardi eius nominis tertii, vsque ad annum Do. 1558^Carmine summatimperstricta,' London (R. Neuberie), 1580, 4to, without pagination ; dedicated to Queen Elizabeth. A copy of the rare first edition is preserved in the Grenville Library. The work is an hexameter poem, versified O'Clery 366 O'Clery from the chronicles ' in a tame strain, not exceedingly bad, but still farther from good ' (HALLAM, Literature of Europe, 1854, ii. 148). A second edition appeared at London, 1582, 8vo, with the addition of Ocland's ' Eiprjvapxla,' and of Alexander Neville's Latin poem on Kett's rebellion. 2. ' 'Elpr^vap^ia sine Elisabetha. De pacatissiino Anglise statu, imperante Elizabetha, compendiosa narratio. Hue accedit illustrissimorum vi- rorum, qui aut iam mortui fuerunt, authodie sunt Elisabethse Reginse a consiliis, perbreuis Catalogus,' London, 1582, 8vo ; dedicated in hexameters to Mildred, lady Burghley. A translation into English by ' lohn Sharrock ' appeared under the title of Elizabeth Queene,' black letter, London (R. Waldegrave), 1585, 4to. The copy of this translation, preserved in the Grenville Library, is believed to be unique. There afterwards appeared in Eng- lish verse, ' The Pope's Farwel ; or Queen Ann's Dream. Containing a True Prognostick of her own Death. . . . Written originally in Latine Verse by Mr. Christopher Ocland, and printed in the Year 1582. Together with some few Remarques upon the late Plot, or Non-Con-Conspiracy' [London, 1680?], 4to. 3. ' Elizabetheis, siue de Pacatissimo et Florentissimo Anglite Statu sub Fcelicissimo Augustissimpe Reginse Elizabeths Imperio. Liber secundus. In quo prpeter cetera, His- panicse classis profligatio, Papisticarumque molitionum & consiliorum hostilium mira subversio, bona fide explicantur,' in verse, London (T. Orwin), 1589, 4to. 4. ' The Foun- taine and Welspring of all Variance, Sedi- tion, and deadlie Hate. Wherein is declared at large the Opinion of the famous Diuine Hipcrius and the consent of the Doctors from S. Peter the Apostle his Time and thePrimi- tiue Church in order to this Age : expressly set downe, that Rome in Italie is signified and noted by the name of Babylon, mentioned in the 14. 17. and 18 Chapters of the Reuela- tion of S. lohn,' London (R. Ward), 1589, 4to. Dedicated to the Earls of Huntingdon and Warwick. [Addit. MSS. 5877 f. 108, 24493 f. 185; Ames's Typogr. Antiq. (Herbert), pp. 909-911, 1809 ; Brydges's Cens. Lit. ix. 42 ; Ellis's Letters of Eminent Literary Men, p. 65; Haslewood's Ancient Critical Essays, ii. 150, 312 ; Lansdowne MSS. 65 art. 55, 99 art. 12, 161 f. 4; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn), p. 1716 ; Manning and Bray's Surrey, iii. 654; Strype's Annals, iii. 155, 598, iv. 269.] T. C. O'CLERY, LUGHAIDH (f. 1609), Irish historian, son of Maccon, chief of the O'Clerys of Donegal, was ninth in descent from Cormac MacDiarmada O'Clerigh, an ollav of the civil and canon law, who migrated before 1382 to Donegal from Tirawley, co. Mayo, and whose descendants were devoted to literature. Lughaidh succeeded his father as chief of the sept in 1595. He took part in 1600 in the ' lomarbadh na bfiledh,' or con- tention between the bards of the north and the south of Ireland, in four poems amounting to 1,520 verses. 'A Thaidhg na tathaoir Torna ' ('O Tadhg, revile not Torna'); 'Do chuala ar thagrais a Thaidhg ' (' I have heard all you have pleaded, O Tadhg'); ' Na brosd meise a mheic Daire' ('Provoke me not, MacDaire ') ; ' An ccluine me a mheic Daire ' (' Do you hear me, O MacDaire?'), in answer to Tadhg MacDaire MacBruaidedh. His most interesting work is his ' Life of Aodh Ruadh O'Donnell' [see O'DONNELL, HUGH ROE], which is not a mere chronicle, but a biography of much literary merit. It begins with the parentage, and ends with the death of Aodh Ruadh in Spain in 1602. O'Donnell's history, with its many adven- tures, is admirably told in literary but not pedantic Irish, and the composition is free from the archaic and sometimes stilted dic- tion found in parts of the ' Annals of the Four Masters.' It was written down from his father's dictation by Cucoigcriche O'Clery [see below], whose original manuscript is in the Royal Irish Academy. A text and trans- lation of it were made by Edward O'Reilly in 1820 (Irish Writers, p. 90), and an edition based upon these has been published, with an elaborate introduction, by the Rev. Denis Murphy, S. J. The date of O'Clery's death is not known, but it is certain that he was not living in 1632. The son, CUCOIGCRICHE O'CLERY (d. 1664), Irish chronicler, was chief of his family, and was born at Kilbarron, co. Donegal. He was one of the body of learned men who under the general direction of Michael O'Clery [q. v.] compiled the collection of chronicles known as the ' Annals of the Four Masters.' He made a copy of the ' Leabhar Gabhala,' one of the poems of O'Dubhagain and O'Huid- hrin, and one of Irish genealogies now in the library of the Royal Irish Academy. His Irish handwriting was clear, the cha- racters somewhat rounder than those of Michael O'Clery. A facsimile of his writing is given in O'Curry's ' Lectures on the Manu- script Materials of Ancient Irish History.' He wrote ' lonmhuin an laoidh leaghthar sunn' ('Dear the lay which is read here'), a long poem for the Calbhach Ruadh O'Don- nell. praising his love of learning and learned men, and the goodness of his wife ; and ' Mo Mhallacht ort a shaoghal' (' My curse on thee, O world ! '), a longer poem addressed to Toirdhealbhach, son of Cathbarr O'Donnell. O'Clery 367 O'Clery Both have been printed, v.itb translations, by O'Curry (Lectures, p. 5t>:>). On 25 May 1632 an inquisition taken at Lifford, co. Donegal, shows that he held Coobeg and Donghill, in the barony of Boylagh and Banagh, co. Donegal, as a tenant at 8/. a year, from the Earl of Annandale. ' Being a meere Irishman,' he was dispossessed and his lands forfeited to the crown. He soon after migrated to Ballycroy, co. Mayo, taking his books with him. His will, written in Irish at Curr na heilte, co. Mayo, is preserved in the Royal Irish Academy. He desires to be buried in the monastery of Borrisoole, and says, ' I bequeath the property most dear to me that ever I possessed in this world — namely, my books — to my two sons, Dermot and John.' He died in 1664. [Annals of the Four Masters, O'Donovan's Introduction, Dublin, 1851 ; E. O'ReillyinTrans- actions of Iberno-Celtic Society, Dublin, 1820; Beatha Aodha Ruaidh Ui Domhnaill, ed. Rev. Denis Murphy, S.J., Dublin, 1893; AnnalaRiogh- achta Eireann, Dublin, 1851 ; E. 0' Curry's Lectures on the Manuscript Materials of Ancient Irish History, Dublin, 1873.] N. M. O'CLERY, MICHAEL (1575-1643), Irish chronicler, was the fourth son of Donnchadh O'Clery, son of William O'Clery, eon of Tuathal O'Clery, who died in 1512, chief of the sept of O'Clery of Donegal. He was therefore third cousin once removed of his colleague Cucoigcriche O'Clery [see under O'CLERY, LTTGHAIDH], third cousin of Lughaidh O'Clery [q. v.J, and ninth in descent from Cormac O'Clery, who migrated in 1382 from Tirawley, co. Mayo, to Done- gal. He was born in 1575 at Kilbarron, on Donegal Bay, was baptised Tadhg, a name which, according to O'Davoren's 'Glossary' (Stokes's edition, p. 121), means a poet, and which had been borne by two chiefs of his sept — his great uncle, who died in 1565, and his great-great-grandfather, who died in 1492 — and was generally known as Tadhg-an-tsleibhe or of the mountain, till, on his entrance into the Franciscan order, he took the name of Michael. His elder brother, Maolmuire, had entered the order before him, took the name of Bernardin, and afterwards became his ecclesiastical superior. Michael had studied Irish history and literature under Baothghalach Ruadh Mac Aedhagain in East Munster, and was already esteemed one of the first Irish antiquaries of his day (Coi> GAN, Preface to Acta Sanctorum) when he entered the Franciscan convent of Louvain. The guardian of the convent, Macanward [q. v.J, was able to appreciate his learning, and sent him in 1620 to collect Irish manu- scripts, and especially lives of saints in Ireland. He worked for fifteen years in this way, transcribing and collecting every- thing he could find of historical or hagio- logical interest. On 3 Sept. 1624 he began to compose a book called ' Reim lliogh- raidhe' ('The Royal List') in the house of Conall Mageoghegan [q. v.] at Lismoyny, co. Westmeath. The book was to contain the succession of the Irish kings and their pedigrees, the lives of Irish saints and their genealogies, with other transcripts from old manuscripts, such as ' Leabhar na gCeart,' the treatise on the dues of the kings of all the principalities of Ireland. Another Fran- ciscan, Paul O'Colla, who was also a guest of Conall Mageoghegan, made some additions, and further help was given by Fearfeasa O'Maolconaire of Baile Maelconaire, co. Ros- common, and Cucoigcriche O'Duigeanain of Castleford, co. Leitrim, two learned Irish scholars, and by the editor's kinsman, Cu- coigcriche O'Clery. The book was finished in the Observantine convent at Athlone on 4 Nov. 1630. It is dedicated to Toirdheal- bhach MacCochlain, chief of Delvin, King's County. The dedication is followed by an address to the reader, signed first by O'Clery, and then by his fellow-workers. The original manuscript is in the Burgundian Librarv in Brussels, in which many Irish manuscripts, taken by the French from Louvain, have been deposited; and there is a copy, made in 1760 by j Maurice O'Gorman, in the library of Trinity College, Dublin, and another made by Ri- chard Tipper in 1716, in the library of the Royal Irish Academy. In 1627, encouraged by Brian Maguire, lord Enniskillen, and aided by the same scholars as before, with the addition of Gillapatrick O'Luinin of Ard O'Luinin. co. Fermanagh, Maguire'ssenachie, O'Clery finished on 22 Dec. 1631 a revised edition of the ' Leabhar Gabhala,' or ' Book of Invasions,' an account of the several settle- ments of Ireland. It was dedicated to Brian Maguire, and was written in the convent of Lisgoole, co. Fermanagh. Francis Magrath, the guardian of the convent, wrote an approval of it from a theological point of view, and Flann MacAedhagain, of the famous family of hereditary brehons and men of letters of Ballymacegan, co. Tipperary, wrote an ap- proval of it as a piece of Irish learning. There is a copy in the handwriting of Cucoig- criche O'Clery in the library of the Royal Irish Academy. The next work undertaken by O'Clery was the great collection and digestof annals called 'AnnalesDungallensea,' or ' Annala Rioghachta Eireann ' (' Annals of the Kingdom of Ireland'), but better known by the title given to it by John Colgan [q. v.] of ' Annals of the Four Masters ' (Preface to O'Clery 368 O'Clery Acta Sanctorum). This was begun in the convent of Donegal on 22 Jan. 1632, and finished there on 10 Aug. 1636. The convent, of which the ruins still remain, had been un- roofed by fire in 1601, and the book was written in a cottage within the precincts (0'DowovAN, Preface, p. xxix). The ' Annals ' have been translated and edited by John O'Donovan [q. v.], and fill six volumes 4to. Fragments had before been translated bv Dr. Charles O'Conor (1764-1828) [q.v.] and by Owen Connellan [q. v.] Michael O'Clery signs the dedication to Fearghal O'Gara, M.P. for Sligo in 1634, and is mentioned first in the approbation signed by the guardian of the convent, Bernardin O'Clery. The same ap- probation states that the other chroniclers and learned men engaged in the work were Muiris and Fearfeasa O'Maolchonaire, Cu- coigcriche O'Clery, Cucoigcriche O'Duibh- genain and Conaire O'Clery, and mentions the chief manuscripts used by them. Many of these are extant, and demonstrate the fidelity of the compilers. The 'Annals ' begin with the coming of Ceasair, granddaughter of Noah, to Ireland in A.M. 2242, and at first con- tain only brief statements of names and acts and explanations of nomenclature. Obits, battles, and successions, with occasional quo- tations from the historical poets, form the substance of the events of the year, and the entries become fuller and fuller as time ad- vances, till in the later years up to 1616 the authors often write as literary historians, and not as mere chroniclers. Their style is somewhat stilted, and a diction more archaic than the literary language of the time is often used. The poetical quotations are generally brief ; very rarely, as in the his- tory of the battle of Killaderry in 866, there is a passage of verse long enough to suggest comparison with the Brunanburh song in the ' Saxon Chronicle.' An original copy of the ' Annals ' is in the library of the Royal Irish Academy, in two parts, of which that up to 1171 was formerly at Stow, and then in the Ashburnham col- lection ; while the latter, 1172-1616, once belonged to Charles O'Conor (1710-1791) Tq. v.],who received it in 1734 from his uncle, Bishop O'Rourke, to whom it had been given by Colonel O'Gara, a descendant of the Fearghal O'Gara of the dedication. Michael O'Clery 's handwriting last appears in the nine lines which end the account of the year 1605 ( O'DONOVAN, Introduction, p. xiv, note c). After the completion of the ' Annals ' O'Clery produced in November 1636 ' Mar- tyrologium Sanctorum Hiberniae,' a complete calendar of the saints of Ireland, giving short lives of the more famous saints, with some • verse quotations; names and localities of others, and the names only on their feast- days of the remainder. He had enlarged this work from a shorter compilation made by himself in 1629, and both have as their basis a large collection of Irish hagiological lite- rature, of which the chief compositions are the 'Felire of Aengus,' a metrical calendar, extant in a manuscript written about 1400 (edited by Stokes, with other texts and trans- lation, Dublin, 1871); the ' Martyrology of Tallaght,' probably composed about 900, of which a twelfth-century copy exists ; the ' Calendar of Cashel,' which Colgan states was written about 1030, but which is not known to exist; the ' Martyrology of Marianus O'Gormain," written in Irish verse about 1 1 67. Numerous early poems and more than thirty lives of saints were also consulted. When complete the work was formally approved by Flann, son of Cairpre MacAedhagain of Ballymacegan, co. Tipperary, Flann being the most learned living member of a family of hereditary men of letters(l Nov. 1636), and by the head of another family of hereditary men of letters, Conchobhar MacBruaidedha of Kilkeedy, co. Clare (11 Nov. 1636). It was afterwards commended by four bishops, all of them famous as Irish scholars — Maol- seachlainn O'Cadhla, archbishop of Tuam ; Baothalach Mac Aodh again, bishop of Ross ; Thomas Fleming, archbishop of Dublin; and Ross MacGeoghegan, bishop of Kildare, who dated his approval 8 Jan. 1637. The original manuscripts of this ' Martyrology ' are pre- served in the Burgundian Library at Brussels (xvi. 5095-6). The text, with translation by J. O'Donovan, was published in Dublin in 1864, edited by James Henthorne Todd [q. v.] and William Reeves [q. v.] In 1643 O'Clery printed at Louvain ' Focloir no Sanasan Nuadh,' a glossary of difficult Irish words, dedicated to Baothghalach MacAodh- again, bishop of Elphin. This book was already very rare in 1686, when Patrick MacOghannain made the manuscript copy in the Cambridge University Library. The Burgundian Library also contains, in O'Clery's hand, two volumes of lives of Irish saints, written in 1628 and 1629; a copy of the ' Cogadh Gaedhel re Gallaibh,' or wars of the Irish with the Danes, made from a manu- script of Cuchonnacht O'Daly in 1635 ; a volume of poems on the 6'Donnells of Donegal, from various sources; a volume con- taining a collection of Irish historical poems; and a copy of the ' Felire of Aenghus CeleDe.' He also translated into Irish the rules of the religious order of St. Clare, and there was a copy of this work in the Stowe Library (O'REILLY). O'Cobhthaigh 369 O'Cobhthaigh Michael O'Clery's life M one of disin- terested devotion to learning. He received in his own time no reward save the esteem of every one who cared for Irish learning. He lived in poverty, and wrote his longest book in an incommodious cottage. He some- times laments the ruin of ancient Irish families and religious foundations, but never complains of his own discomforts or boasts of his performances (Preface to Leabhar Gabhala). He usually wrote in Irish charac- ters of rather small size, in which every letter or contraction is perfectly formed, but with some inequality of height in the letters. O'Curry, in his ' Lectures,' has printed a characteristic page of his hand in facsimile. He died at Louvain at the end of 1643. [Colgan's Acta Sanctorum Hiberniae, Louvain, 1645 ; O'Donovan's Annals of the Kingdom of Ireland by the Four Masters, Introduction, Dub- lin, 1851 ; O'Donovan's Genealogies, Tribes, and Customs of Hy Fiachrach, Dublin, 1844 ; O'Curry's Lectures on the Manuscript Materials of Ancient Irish History, Dublin, 1873; Todd's Coeadh Gaedhel re Gallail>h(RollsSer.), London. 1867; O'Donovan, Todd, and Reeves's Mar- tyrology of Donegal, Dublin, 1864 ; Transactions of Iberno-Celtic Society for 1820, ed. O'Reilly, Dublin, 1820: Patrick MacOghanain's manuscript copy of O'Clery's Glossary in Cambridge Uni- versity Library .formerly the property of Edward O'Reilly, then of John Macadam, and then of Bishop Reeves ; Miller and Miiller's reprint of O'Clery's Focloir no Sanasan in Revue Celtique, vol. iv. Paris, 1879-80.] N. M. O'COBHTHAIGH, DERMOT (/. 1584), Irish poet, belonged to a family of hereditary poets settled during the fifteenth and six- teenth centuries in the barony of Rathcon- rath, co. Westmeath. He wrote a lament of 150 verses for his kinsman Uaithne, also a poet, who was murdered, with his wife, at Ballinlig, co. AVestmeath, in 1556, which begins ' Da nell orchra os iath Uisnigh' (' Two clouds of woe over the land of Uisneach '). He also wrote five theological poems : ' Dion cloinne a necc a nathar' ('Safeguard of children in the death of their father'), a poem of 160 verses: 'Fiu a bheatha has Tighearna ' (' The cost of life the death of the Lord'), of 156 verses; 'Mairg as aidhne anaghaidh breithimh ' (' Alas ! the pleader is facing the Judge '), of 148 verses ; ' Mairg nach taithigh go teagh riogh ' (' Alas ! that I did not go to the king's house '), of 156 verses ; and ' Deacair aidhneas earca riogh ' (' A powerful argument the tributes of a king'), of 160 verses. Copies of all these are extant, and some are in the collection of the Royal Irish Academy. Other members of the family whose works VOL. XLI. survive or who are mentioned in chronicles are: An Clasach (d. 1415), a famous poet and man of learning. Maeleachlainn (d. 1429), son of An Clas- ach, killed by Edmond Dalton, who had con- quered his district. Domhnall (d. 1446), another son of An Clasach, killed, with his two sons, on the is- land called Croinis in Lough Ennell, co. Westmeath, by Art O'Maelsheachlainn and the sons of Fiacha MacGeoghegan. He was famous as a soldier as well as a poet. One of his poems, of 168 verses, is extant : ' Aire riot a mhic Mhurchadha ' (' Be cautious, oh son of Murchadh ! ') It urges the Leinster- men to resist the English. Aedh (d. 1452), described by O'Clery as a learned poet, who kept a house of hospi- tality. He died of the plague at Fertullagh, co. Westmeath. Thomas (d. 1474), 'Murchadh the lame' (d. 1478), both mentioned in the chronicles as ollavs. Tadhg (Jl. 1554), poet, son of another Aedh, wrote a poem of sixty-eight verses in praise of the Cross, beginning 'Cran seoil na cruinne an chroch naomhtha' ('The Holy Cross is the mast of the world ') ; and a hun- dred verses on the death of Brian O'Connor Failghe. Both are extant. He was probably also the author of the poem in praise of Manus, son of Black Hugh O'Donnell, be- ginning'Cia re ccuirfinn sed suirghe' (' Who sends gifts of courtship '). It contains twenty stanzas, for each of which O'Donnell gave the poet a mare. Uaithne (d. 1556), poet, son of William, was murdered at Ballinlig, co. Westmeath, in 1556. He wrote a poem of 156 verses in praise of James, earl of Desmond, begin- ning ' Mo na iarla ainm Sh6mais ' (' Greater than earl is the name of James ); and a theological one of 160 verses, beginning ' Fada an cuimhne so ar choir nD6 ' (' Long be this remembrance on the justice of God'). Muircheartach (Jl. 1586), poet, who wrote jght of aphyf one of 148 verses on the death of Garrett Nugent, baron of Delvin, beginning ' Mairg is daileamh don digh bhroin ' (' Alas ! that sorrow is attendant on drink'); another, on Christopher Nugent, fourteenth Baron Del- vin [q. v.l, of 184 verses, beginning ' Geall re hiarlacht ainm barun' (' The name baron is the promise of an earldom ') ; and one of 124 verses on William Nugent, beginning 'Do ghni clu ait oighreachda' ('Place of B B O'Connell 370 O'Connell inheritance gives reputation '). There are copies of these in the Royal Irish Academy. [Annala Rioghachta Eireann, ed. O'Donovan, vols. iii. and iv. ; Transactions of the Iberno- Celtic Society for 1820.] N. M. O'CONNELL, DANIEL or DANIEL CHARLES, COUNT (1745 P-1833), French general, one of the twenty-two children of Daniel O'Connell of Darrynane, co. Kerry, and his wife Mary O'Donoghue, daughter of O'Donoghue Duff of Anwys, Kerry, was born, according to his own belief, on '2\ May 1745. His mother was in some doubt as to the dates of birth of her numerous children, and an idea prevailed in the family that he was born two years later. At home he learned some Latin and Greek, and before he was sixteen went to the continent with his cousin, Murty O'Connell of Tarmon, co. Kerry [see O'CONNELL, MORITZ, BARON O'CONNELL], and obtained the cherished wish of his boy- hood— an appointment in the French army. On 13 Feb. 1760 he became a cadet in the French infantry regiment of royal Suedois, in which he succeeded to a commission in due course. Like other young exiles of his class and time, O'Connell appears to have been an honest, sensible, home-loving lad, the very antithesis of the rollicking youths depicted by Lever. He is described as tall for his age, handsome, fair, with dark hair, and of winning manners. With the royal Suedois he made the last two campaigns of the seven years' war, and afterwards be- came assistant-adjutant (sous-aide-major) of the regiment. A year later he succeeded his cousin Conway [see CONWAT, THOMAS, COUNT, 1734-1800] as adjutant of the famous regiment of Clare of the Irish brigade, with which he arrived in the Isle of France (Mauritius), after a six months' voyage, in 1771. ' It is with the utmost trouble that we support life here,' he wrote to his eldest brother ; ' we are a numerous corps of troops, and provisions very scarce. No money at all. ... I hope you have paid my debts. It's the only pecuniary request I purpose ever making you.' This purpose was not fulfilled, as until late in life he appears to have been short of money, and his appeals to the generosity of the head of the house were many. Reductions in the brigade de- stroyed his prospects of promotion therein, and for some years he was a capitaine en second. He appears to have applied his enforced leisure to various studies. He was an excellent linguist, and retained the love of his native country to the last. Some criticisms written by him on a recently pub- lished ' Ordonnance ' for the Discipline of the Army came under the notice of the military authorities, and obtained for him the cross of St. Louis, with a pension of two thousand livres (about 80/.) a year and the brevet of lieutenant-colonel, with which he was posted to his old regiment, royal Su6dois, and served with it at the taking of Minorca and at the famous siege of Gibraltar, where he was severely wounded (cf. MRS. O'CONNELL, Last Colonel of the Irish Brigade, i. 275- 300). After the sieges O'Connell was made a count, and given the colonelcy of the German regiment of Salm-Salm in French pay. Some years of prosperity followed, in. which the count proved himself a good friend to a host of needy young relatives claiming his good offices. At a grand review of thirty thousand French troops in Alsace, in the summer of 1785, Salm-Salm was pronounced the best regiment in the field. Five years later a mutiny of his men left O'Connell in the anomalous position of a colonel without a regiment. He appears to have accepted the revolution, although de- testing it, and remained in Paris through 1790 and 1791 as member of a commission engaged in revising the army regulations, which is the revised form now adopted in the republican armies. In 1792 considera- tions of duty or of personal safety led him to join the Bourbon princes at Coblentz, and, like many other French officers, he made the disastrous campaign of that year as a private in Berchini's hussars. In November the same year he was an emigr6 in London, almost penniless, but bent on ; concealing the fact that he had served against the republic, lest it should debar his future return to France. An alibi was procured, and attested at Tralee, to the effect that O'Connell had been in Ireland all the time, and was forwarded to Paris to prevent the confiscation of his property. O'Connell sub- mitted to Pitt a scheme for reconstruct- ing the Irish brigade in the service of King i George, which was adopted. Six regiments were to be raised in Ireland, and officered as much as possible from the survivors of the old brigade in the service of France. O'Con- nell was appointed colonel of the 4th regi- ment of the new Irish brigade. But the government mismanaged the recruit ing busi- ness, and the disabilities of the Roman catholic officers further complicated the arrangements. In September 1796 the regi- ments of Berwick, O'Connell, and Conway were ordered to be incorporated with those of Dillon, Walsh de Serrant, and AValsh 1 junior, and two years later the brigade ceased ' to exist altogether. On the drafting of his regiment O'Connell retained his full pay as O'Connell 371 O'Connell f, a British c-o1 -n. I -vhich he drew to the end of his life. In ! , .tf> O'Connell married, at the French chap*! iu King Street, Co vent Garden, Martha Gonraud, Comtesse de Bellevue (ne6 Drou.;>ard de Lamarre), 'a charming young widov ,' with three children. She came of a family of St. Domingo planters, and her first husband had lost estates in that island at the revolution. She had no issue by her marriage with O'Connell. At the peace of Amiens O'Connell re- turned to France, with his wife and step- daughters, to look after the West India iroperty, which was unexpectedly recovered, n France they remained. On the renewal of the war with England they were detained by Napoleon as British subjects. At the restoration of the Bourbons O'Connell re- ceived the rank of lieutenant-general in the army of France, and it was supposed that a marshal's baton awaited him in recognition of his having saved the life of Charles X at the siege of Gibraltar ; but after the revolu- tion of 1830 he refused to take the oaths of allegiance to Louis-Philippe, and was conse- quently struck off the rolls. He died on 9 July 1833, at the age of eighty-eight, at the chateau of Madon, in Blois, where he had long resided. His nephew, Daniel O'Con- nell ' the Liberator,' said of him that ' in the days of his prosperity he never forgot his country or his God. Never was there a more sincere friend or a more generous man. It was a surprise to those who knew how he could afford to do all the good he did to his kind.' He was buried in a vault in the village cemetery at Coude, in which parish Madon is situate. Much of his property was left to his nephew, the ' Liberator.' Two portraits of O'Connell are known : one in his youth, in the gay uniform of Clare, a scarlet coat, with broad yellow facings, green turnbacks, and silver epau- lettes ; the other late in life, of the period of the restoration, in a blue uniform and the ribbon of St. Louis. [Mrs. O'Connell's Last Colonel of the Irish Brigade, London, 1892, and the reviews of that •work in ' Times,' 14 July 1892, and ' Athenaeum,' 9 April 1892 and 25 Aug. 1894, pp. 253-4, fur- nish the most authentic information about Count O'Connell. taken almost entirely from his own letters and other family sources. The name of the book is misleading, as O'Connell was never a colonel in the Irish brigade in the French ser- vice; and Henry Dillon, and not O'Connell, was the last colonel of the so-called Irish brigade in British pay. All previous biographies — including those in Biogr. Universelle (Michaud). vol. xxxi. and in O'Callaghan's Irish Brigades in the Service of France, Glasgow, 1870, pp. 275- 300 — are wrong as to dates and regiments. The Bouillon Correspondence, preserved among the Homo Office Papers, throws light on the period of the French emigration.] H. M. C. O'CONNELL, DANIEL (1775-1847), politician, eldest son of Morgan O'Connell, of Carhen House, Cahirciveen, co. Kerry, the scion of an ancient but historically insignifi- cant house, and Catherine, daughter of John O'Mullane of Whitechurch, co. Cork, was born at Carhen House on 6 Aug. 1775. Through his great-grandmother, Elizabeth Con way, the wife of John O'Connell of Darry- nane, he was descended from an Elizabethan undertaker, Jenkin Conway, who obtained for himself and his associates a grant of the castle and knds of Killorglin, formerly in the possession of the Earls of Desmond (see Notes and Queries, 4th ser. vii. 242). He obtained the elements of education from David Mahony, an old hedge-school master; but being at an early age adopted by his uncle, Maurice O'Connell of Darrynano, familiarly known as ' Old Hunting Cap,' head of the family, and without children of his own, he was sent by him at the age of thir- teen to Father Harrington's school at Cove, now Queenstown. At school O'Connell did not display remarkable ability, but he claimed the unique distinction of being the only boy who never was flogged. Trinity College being practically closed against him as a Roman catholic, he was sent at the age of sixteen to complete his education on the con- tinent ; but being too old for admission into the school at Liege, for which he was origi- nally intended, he and his brother Maurice entered the English College of St. Omer in January 1791 (C*\KOis,O'Connelltt le College Anglais a Saint- Omer). During his residence there he produced a very favourable impres- sion on the principal of the college, Dr. Gre- gory Stapleton, wno predicted a great future for him. On 18 Aug. 1792 he and his brother were transferred to Douay ; but the college being shortly afterwards suppressed, they returned to England in January 1793, not without some personal experience of the ex- cesses of the French revolutionists, and of the passionate hatred of the peasantry to- wards the religious orders, which left a deep impression on < >'( '<>n noil's mind, and made him, as he declared, with more truth than be was perhaps conscious of, almost a tory at heart. Having for a short time after his return attended a private school in London, kept apparently by a relative of the family, lie entered Lincoln's Inn on 30 Jan. 1794, and settled down to the serious study of law (extract from ' Lincoln's Inn Admission Book ' in PEARCE'S Inns of Court, p. 187 ; O'Connell kept one term in Gray's Inn, a O'Connell 372 O'Connell fact which helps to account for the extra- ordinary confusion of his biographers on this point). ' I have now,' he wrote in 1795 to his brother Maurice, ' two objects to pursue — the one, the attainment of knowledge ; the other, the acquisition of those qualities which constitute the polite gentleman ... I have indeed a glowing and, if I may use the ex- pression, an enthusiastic ambition, which converts every toil into a pleasure, and every study into an amusement ... If I do not rise at the bar, I will not have to meet the reproaches of my own conscience.' Having completed his terms he returned to Ireland in 1796, and was called to the. Irish bar on 19 May 1798, being one of the first Irish catholics to reap the benefit of the Catholic Relief Act of 1793. His first brief is dated 24 May 1798. During this time he lodged at 14 Trinity Place, Dublin, studying moderately, occasionally attending the de- bates in the House of Commons and the meetings of the Historical Society, but living on the whole convivially, as became a mem- ber of the lawyers' artillery corps and a free- mason. He took no active interest in the revolutionary politics of the United Irish- men, of which he always spoke contemptu- ously. The arrival of the French fleet in Bantry Bay in December 1796 drew from him the expression of opinion : ' The Irish are not yet sufficiently enlightened to bear the sun of Freedom. Freedom would soon dwindle into licentiousness ; they would rob, they would murder. The liberty which I look for is that which would increase the happiness of mankind ' (Irish Monthly Ma- gazine, x. 455). Still, after the outbreak of the rebellion, Dublin was no safe place even for a man of O'Connell's moderate views, and he took the first opportunity to return to Carhen. He was passionately fond of hunting, and, while indulging in his favourite pastime, he contracted a severe illness from exposure, so that his life was for a time de- spaired of. On his return he joined the Munster circuit. His natural good humour and wit made him from the first a universal favourite. His fee-book shows an income of (JOl. for the first year, rising to 420Z. 17s. 6d. in the second, to 1,077*. 4s. 3d. in 1806, and to 3,808/. 7s. in 1814. In 1828, though wear- ing a stuff gown and belonging to the outer bar, his professional emoluments exceeded 8,000/. (ib. p. 591). He continued to go circuit for twenty-three years, but subsequently only went for a special fee, when his visits were made the occasion of public rejoicings. On 13 Jan. 1800 O'Connell made his first , public speech at a meeting of catholics in the Royal Exchange, Dublin, convened to protest against the Act of Union, and to repudiate the insinuation that the catholics regarded it with favour. He argued in favour of subordinating purely religious questions to those of national importance ; and in after years, when agitating for the repeal of the union, he regarded it as a curious fact that all the principles of his subsequent political life were contained in his first speech. His in- tervention in politics was not pleasing to his uncle, who was naturally anxious that he should not endanger his success in his profes- sion by active opposition to government. But there is no reason to suppose that O'Connell at this time felt any particular predilection for politics. On 23 June 1802 he married at Dub- lin his cousinJMary, daughter of Dr. O'Connell ofTralee. It was a love-match. His wife had no fortune, and O'Connell was for some time apprehensive that his uncle, who was opposed to the match, would disinherit him. Fortu- nately his fears in this respect were not realised, and O'Connell had every reason to congratulate himself on the happy choice he made. During the time of Emmet's in- surrection he assisted personally in the pre- servation of the peace of Dublin, and the experience he thus acquired strongly im- pressed him with the danger of entrusting civilians with arms. He continued to apply himself assiduously to his profession, and his reputation for legal ability, especially in criminal cases, where his unrivalled power of cross-examination was brought into play, steadily increased. As time went on he began to take, so far as the general apathy and the suspension of the Habeas Corpus Act would permit him, a more active interest in politics. At a meet- ing of the catholic committee in February 1805 he successfully opposed the procrasti- nating and timid policy of the catholic leaders, and his name appears as the seventeenth among the subscribers to the first catholic petition in behalf of emancipation presented to the imperial parliament. He was even at this time strongly in favour of sessional petitions, but was compelled to acquiesce in the general desire not to embarrass the go- vernment of Fox. After Fox's death bolder counsels began to prevail. At an aggre- gate meeting of catholics on 7 Feb. 1807 it was resolved to petition parliament. The petition was actually printed ; but, in conse- quence of the dismissal of Lord Grenville and the accession of the tories to power, it was thought wiser by Grattan and the friends of the catholics not to present it. O'Connell reluctantly acquiesced in this policy; but at a meeting of catholics on 19 Jan. 1808 he succeeded in carrying the meeting with O'Connell 373 O'Connell him, and the petition was presented by Grattan on 23 May. When proposing to refer it to a committee, Grattan claimed to have been authorised by the catholics to concede a veto to the crown on the nomination of bishops (Parl. Debates, xi. 556). It soon appeared that catholic opinion in Ireland was divided on the subject — the aristocracy and a large portion of the mercantile class favouring the veto, the hierarchy and the people generally repudiating it. The schism did much harm to the catholic cause. Despair succeeded to a state of apathy. O'Connell, who from the first had sided with the priests and the people, constantly, it is true, urged the necessity of agitating ; but his words fell for the most part on dull and hostile ears. The first symptom of revival came from an unexpected quarter. Early in 1810 a move- ment had been set on foot in the Dublin Cor- poration for a repeal of the union, and it had met with so much success that a meeting of freemen and freeholders was convened in the Royal Exchange on 18 Sept. to discuss the subject. O'Connell attended the meeting, and delivered an important speech. He claimed that the prophecies of Grattan and Foster as to the evil consequences of the union had been more than realised. For himself, he would abandon all wish for emancipation if it delayed the repeal of the union. ' Nay,' he concluded, ' were Mr. Perceval to-morrow to offer me the Repeal of the Union upon the terms of re-enacting the entire penal code, I declare it from my heart, and in the presence of my God, that I would most cheerfully em- brace his offer.' The subject of the penal code was one which at this time seriously occupied O'Connell's attention as chairman of a sub-committee for reporting on the laws affecting the catholics. The report of the committee was published in 1812 under the title ' A Statement of the Penal Laws which aggrieve the Catholics of Ireland,' and is generally attributed to Denis Scully [q. v.], but the moving spirit of the committee was O'Connell. It was by quiet unostentatious work of this sort, by framing resolutions for adoption at aggregate meetings, and by unremitting attention to practical details, that, in spite of incredible jealousy, he gradually asserted his leadership of the catholics. His great object was to reconcile the differences that existed among the catholics themselves, and to devise some scheme for placing their affairs on a broad national basis. The Con- vention Act of 1793 made representation by delegation illegal, and O'Connell had, as he said, no intention ' to violate the law and expose the catholic committee to a prosecu- tion.' But it was possible, he thought, to increase the influence of the committee by adding to it informally from other parts of the country than Dublin. At his instance, ac- cordingly, a letter (ib. xix. :{) was published on 1 Jan. 1811, addressed to the catholic* generally, calling on them to appoint ten managers of the catholic petition in each county. This the chief secretary, Wellesley Pole, pronounced on 1 2 Feb. to be a contra- vention of the Convention Act. Pole's ac- tion was severely criticised in parliament, and for a time he deemed it prudent to over- look the proceedings of the reorganised com- mittee. During the summer numerous meet- ings to protest against Pole's conduct, and to petition for his removal, took place, and at one, held during the assizes at Limerick, O'Connell presided. It was the general opinion that government had suffered a de- feat, and at a meeting of catholics on 9 July it was resolved to extend the principle of ' appointment ' to five persons chosen by the catholic inhabitants of each parish in Dublin. In taking this step O'Connell recognised that they were sailing very close to the wind ; but ' he considered it a legal experi- ment, and he cheerfully offered himself as the first victim of prosecution.' Government immediately accepted the challenge, and, after giving the catholics a chance of with- drawing from their position, issued a pro- clamation on 2 Aug. declaring such elections illegal. The elections, however, took place, and on 12 Aug. a number of persons who had taken part in them were arrested on a war- rant by Chief-justice Downes. On 21 Nov. the state trial of Dr. Sheridan, one of th<> traversers, began, O'Connell being retained as one of the counsel for the defence. Go- vernment failed to convict ; but in charging the jury, Chief-justice Downes clearly inti- mated that under the act the catholic com- mittee as reorganised was an illegal as- sembly ; and the trial and conviction of Mr. Kirwan on a similar charge in the following year proved, as O'Connell said, that the re- sources of government were adequate to a conviction. On 23 Dec. the catholic com- mittee as reorganised was dispersed, and it was resolved to revert to the old plan of entrusting the preparation of the petition to a non-delegated board of catholics, mid for ordinary purposes to fall back on the cumbersome machinery of aggregate meet- ings. With the catholics generally, O'Connell had looked forward to the regency as liki-ly to witness the success of emancipation. 1 1 is expectations had been disappointed, and his disappointment was all the keener because O'Connell 374 O'Connell he had persisted, even to fatuity, in dis- tinguishing between what was supposed to be the real intentions of the prince and the conduct of his ministers. After the death of Perceval, and the reconstruction of the Liverpool administration on more or less anti-catholic lines, delusion was no longer possible ; but the unexpected success of Can- ning's motion on 22 June 1812 gave the ca- tholics new hope. O'Connell, while sharing in the general satisfaction, strongly empha- sised the necessity 'never to relax their efforts until religious freedom was esta- blished.' Speaking at Limerick on 24 July, he seized on an allusion made by Canning to ' agitators with ulterior views,' and began, ' I feel it my duty as a professed agitator,' &c. He poured contempt on the doctrine of the necessity of securities. The ques- tion of securities, he declared, was an in- sult to the understandings and principles of the catholics. Nothing but the simple re- peal of all catholic disabilities would satisfy the country. The apathy of the mass of the people, as shown by the results of the general election, greatly depressed him; but he was more alarmed by the prospect of the passing of a bill on the lines laid down by Canning, which G rattan, with the best intention in the world, but with altogether insufficient know- ledge of the state of catholic opinion in Ire- land, had introduced on 30 April 1813. It was a critical moment in O'Connell's life. Not an instant he felt was to be lost in op- posing the measure. The catholic board met on 1 Slay, and, though its proceedings were conducted in private, a report was furnished by O'Connell to the ' Dublin Evening Post ' of 4 May, in which he denounced the bill as ' restricted in principle, doubtful in its word- ing, and inadequate to that full relief which had been generally expected.' As for the ec- clesiastical provisions of the bill, he left them, he declared, to the decision of the catholic prelates, but not without a strong hint that, in case they thought fit to accept them, he might find it his duty ' to protest against any measure that might tarnish the last relic of the nation's independence — its religion.' On 27 May the clergy confirmed O'Connell's decision by pronouncing the clause to be in- compatible with the discipline of the Roman catholic church. Two days previously the obnoxious bill had been defeated and with- drawn. O'Connell's opposition to the securities ex- posed him to much abuse, and led to an un- fortunate schism both in the board and in the country. But, quite apart from the prin- ciple involved in the securities, there can be little doubt that his opposition to the bill was entirely justifiable on political grounds (see particularly Peel to Richmond, 21 May 1813, in PARKER, Sir Kodert Peel, i. 85). For the nonce the catholics, split up into vetoists and anti-vetoists, seemed further than ever from emancipation. But, much as he might deplore this unhappy issue to their affairs, O'Connell had no intention of retreating from his position. Hitherto he had tried by every means in his power to conciliate his opponents. Conciliation had failed ; it only remained to try other and more radical methods. Among the stauuchest of O'Connell's allies at this juncture was John Magee [q. v.], pro- prietor and editor of the ' Dublin Evening Post,' a paper which, with a very wide circulation, gave an unflinching support to the catholic claims. In order, as Peel admitted to Abbot (COLCHESTER, Diary, ii. 471), to wrest this formidable weapon out of the hands of the catholics, proceedings were begun in the summer of 1813 against Magee for libelling the viceroy, the Duke of Richmond. O'Connell was Magee's leading counsel, and in a speech of four hours' dura- tion, by many regarded as his greatest foren- sic effort, he poured contempt and ridicule on the charge, on the government that pre- ferred it, and on the jury that was to decide it. As Peel, who was present, said, he took ' the opportunity of uttering a libel even more atrocious than that which he proposed to defend.' The fact was, O'Connell felt it •was utterly useless to appeal for justice to a jury composed entirely of Orangemen, and so, with Magee's consent, he devoted himself to a full exposition and vindication of the catholic policy. The court was hostile. He knew it, and rejoiced in it. Into those four brief hours he compressed the indignation of a lifetime. His enemies, the enemies of his creed and his country, were at last before him. He would compel them to listen to him. When the chief justice tried to stem the torrent of his vituperative eloquence, he turned on him with fury. ' You heard,' he cried, ' the attorney-general traduce and calumniate us. You heard him with patience and with temper ; listen now to our vindi- cation.' His speech, of which a full report was published by Magee, was received with applause not unmingled with symptoms of disapproval from the more moderate mem- bers of his party. When Magee appeared for judgment on 27 Nov., the attorney-general urged his publication of the speech as an aggravation of his original offence. O'Con- nell, though he may have been unaware that the benchers had been sounded on the pro- priety of stripping him of his gown, recog- O'Connell 375 O'Connell nised that the motion in aggravation was directed against him. He construed some- thing the attorney-general said into a per- sonal insult, and in presence of the whole court declared that only his respect for the temple of justice prevented him from per- sonally chastising him. His violence had the effect of frightening his client, and at the end of his speech Magee repudiated his counsel. The solicitor-general, however, re- fused to draw any distinction between coun- sel and client, and Magee was sentenced to fines of 6001. and 1,000/. and imprisonment for two years and six months. O'Connell felt Magee's action keenly, not merely on his own account, but as likely to increase ' dis- sension amongst the few who remained de- voted, in intention and design at least, to the unfortunate land of our birth.' At the same time he judged it impossible to allow him to sutler the full brunt of the punishment alone, and, with the assistance of Purcell O'Gor- man, he seems to have paid Magee's fines. On the other hand, O'Connell's conduct did not escape censure. As the solicitor-gene- ral expressed it, the catholic board ' entered into partnership with Magee, but left the gaol-part of the concern exclusively to him.' So strong indeed was this feeling that O'Connell's friends felt obliged to mark their approbation by presenting him with a service of plate worth a thousand guiileas. The year 1814 opened gloomily for the catholics. They had alienated their friends in parliament, and, to add to their misfor- tunes, there arrived in February Quarantotti's famous rescript sanctioning, in the name of the pope, the acceptance of the very securi- ties they had denounced as incompatible with the discipline of the church. Ihe re- script was voted by the board and the bishops to be mischievous and non-mandatory. But the controversy it raised was still at its height when, on 3 June, government inter- fered and suppressed the catholic board. How low the board had sunk in public esti- mation may be gathered from the fact that not a voice was raised in its favour in par- liament. Except his declining days, the next eight years were the darkest of O'Connell's life. Still, he never abandoned hope in the ultimate success of emancipation, and the gloomier the prospect became the more con- fident was his language. The strain of the struggle fell on him almost entirely alone. At a time when, to use his own words, his minutes counted by the guinea, when his emoluments were limited only by the extent of his physical and waking powers, when his meals were shortened to the narrowest space and his sleep restricted to the earliest hours before dawn, there was not one day that he did not devote one or two hours, often much more, to the working out of the catholic cause; and that without receiving any re- muneration, even for the personal expendi- ture incurred in the agitation. It is not sur- prising that his language at times exceeded the bounds of decorum. But it is difficult to understand how, except on the supposition that it had been determined by the Castle party to pick a quarrel with him, his appli- cation of such an epithet as ' beggarly to the corporation of Dublin should have been construed by any member of it into a per- sonal insult. But D'Esterre, one of the guild of merchants, regarded it in that light. After in vain trying to make O'Connell the challenger, D'Esterre sent him a message, which O'Con- nell accepted. On Wednesday, 1 Feb. 1816, O'Connell and D'Esterre met at Bishops- court, near Naas, about twelve miles from Dublin. O'Connell won the choice of ground. Both parties fired almost simultaneously, D'Esterre slightly the first. O'Connell fired low, and struck D'Esterre fatally in the hip. After D'Esterre's death the courtesy of his second, Sir Edward Stanley, relieved O'Con- nell from fear of legal proceedings, and he, on his part, behaved with thoughtful generosity to D'Esterre's family. To O'Connell's per- sonal friends the result of the duel was highly satisfactory, especially as the patching up of a former affair of honour between him and a brother barrister had given his enemies cause to sneer at his courage (Irish Monthly Magazine, x. 029). O'Connell's duel with D'Esterre was still fresh when he became involved in an atf'uir of honour with Peel, who at that time filled the post of Irish secretary. Ever since Peel had come to Ireland O'Connell had spoken of him in most contemptuous language — language, perhaps, not altogether unwar- ranted when one remembers Peel's youth and inexperience, and the indifference to Ire- land which his appointment might be con- ceived to imply. Peel, moreover, had not been wanting in arrogance. Affecting to look down on O'Connell as a noisy agitator, he spoke of him to his friends as an ' itinerant demagogue,' and he had, it was reported, insinuated that O'Connell's agitation of the catholic question was dishonest. The rumour reached O'Connell, and he declared on more than one occasion that Peel would not dare to repeat the suggestion in his presence. Neither Peel nor his friends were inclined to overlook this challenge, and, at Peel's request, Sir George Saxton called on O'Connell, who at once avowed his words; but explanations followed, in the course of which O'Connell O'Connell 376 O'Connell admitted that he had spoken under a mis- apprehension. This peaceful ending of the affair did not commend itself to Saxton, who, with the intention of branding O'Connell as a coward, published in the public press on Saturday evening a partial statement of what had happened. Smarting under the imputa- tion, O'Connell charged Peel and Saxton with resorting to a paper war. This, of course, led to a direct challenge from Peel. A meeting was arranged, but was frustrated by Mrs. O'Connell. It was then agreed to meet on the continent, and the parties were already on their way thither when O'Connell was arrested in London on the information of James Beckett, under-secretary of state, and bound over in heavy penalties to keep the peace. In 1825, after the second reading of the Catholic Relief Bill, O'Connell, think- ing to do an act of justice to Peel, tendered a full apology to him, acknowledging himself to have originally been in the wrong. The apology was certainly more than Peel had any right to expect, and O'Connell was immediately charged with crouching to the most implacable and dangerous enemy of the catholic cause. To this charge O'Connell replied, ' There was, I know it well, personal humiliation in taking such a step. But is not this a subject upon which I merit humilia- tion ? Yes. Let me be sneered at and let me be censured even by the generous and respected ; but I do not shrink from this humiliation. He who feels conscious of having outraged the law of God ought to feel a pleasure in the avowal of his deep and lasting regret ' (Dublin Evening Post, 3 Nov. 1825). Meanwhile, the bitterness which marked the ' securities ' controversy in its first phase was giving way to a feeling of apathy and despair. Aggregate meetings grew rarer. A Catholic Association — the suppressed board under a new name — met seldom and effected nothing. It ran into debt, and, having been extricated by O'Connell, moved into smaller rooms in Crow Street. In par- liament the proposal to emancipate the catholics on any terms was rejected by over- whelming majorities. O'Connell, who was watching with interest the progress of the democratic movement in England, was seri- ously revolving in his own mind whether more was not to be obtained by supporting the movement for a reform of parliament than by presenting petitions to a parliament which showed itself so obstinately opposed to the catholic claims. The general tranquillity of the country, however, under the neutral government of Peel's successor, Sir Charles Grant [see GRANT, CHARLES, LORD GLEXELG], coupled with the representations of friends- in parliament and the tacit conversion of Grattan on the securities question, induced him to advise one more effort on the old lines. He spoke sanguinely of success. ' One grand effort now,' he wrote to the O'Conor Don on 21 Oct. 1819, 'ought to emanci- pate us, confined, as it should be, exclu- sively to our own question. After that I would, I acknowledge, join the reformers- hand as well as heart, unless they do now emancipate. By they, of course, I mean the parliament ' (FiTZPATRiCK, Corresp. i. 61). The death of Grattan intervened, and it was suggested that the petition should be- entrusted to Plunket. To this O'Connell objected, on the ground that Plunket had declared that conditions and securities were- just and necessary. Accordingly, in an ad- dress to the catholics of Ireland on 1 Jan. 1821, he urged that it was impossible to ex- pect emancipation from an unreformed parlia- ment, and that consequently reform must and ought to precede emancipation. For this advice he was roundly censured by Sheil,. and the consent of parliament to take the catholic claims into consideration confirmed r for the time, Shell's argument. But the appear- ance of Plunket's bills soon justified O'Con- nell's apprehensions. He was at the time on, circuit, but, without losing a moment, he ad- dressed a letter to the catholics of Ireland de- nouncing the insidious nature of the measures. His warning was unheeded. The bills passed the commons, but were rejected, to O'Con- nell's entire satisfaction, by the lords. The visit of George IV to Ireland in August 1821 threw Irishmen of all classes- and creeds into a state of violent excitement. A wave of intense loyalty swept the country. For a moment Orangemen and catholics agreed to co-operate in offering an harmonious- greeting to his majesty. No one was more profoundly affected by the spirit of con- ciliation than O'Connell. To him the pro- spect of a union between protestant and catholic seemed so desirable that no sacri- fice was too great to promote it. He sup- ported every motion for commemorating the king's visit, and even went as far as to pre- sent him on his departure with a crown of laurel. The whole affair ended in disappoint- ment ; but the futility of the king's visit was not immediately apparent. The appoint- ment of Lord Wellesley as viceroy, and the substitution of Plunket for Saurin as attorney- general, seemed to indicate a more favourable attitude on the part of government towards the catholic claims, and O'Connell was strongly impressed with the advisability of again petitioning parliament. Accordingly, in. O'Connell 377 O'Connell his address to the catholics in January 1822, he urged that a fresh petition should be pre- pared ; and, at the same time, submitted a proposal for the domestic nomination of catholic prelates, which, while not infring- ing the liberties of the church, offered all reasonable security to the state. His inten- tion to bring the catholic claims under the notice of parliament was, however, defeated, owing to the revival of the old feud between the catholics and Orangemen, attended by a recrudescence in the south-western counties of agrarian outrage. The government of Lord Wellesley, in its anxiety to steer a neutral course, had succeeded in offending both parties. The Bottle riot, on 14 Dec. 1822, when a disgraceful attack was made on the viceroy, was distinctly traced to an Orange source, and reprobated by the more respect- able men of the party ; it afforded O'Counell an opportunity to point the moral that loyalty was not the peculiar prerogative of one section or another. But something more than mere advice, he felt, was needed if the peasantry were to be rescued from the malice of their enemies and the consequences of their own poverty and crime. Accordingly, at a general meeting of catholics on 12 May 1823, he gave practical expression to his views by propos- ing that an association should then be formed of such gentlemen as wished volun- tarily to come forward for the purpose of conducting the affairs of the Irish catholics, the qualification for membership being the payment of an annual subscription of one guinea. The object of the association, he announced, was not to be to force on parlia- ment the annual farce, or more properly a triennial interlude, of a debate on the catholic claims, but to deal with practical questions in a practical way. There were, he insisted, many grievances under which the poor and unprotected catholic peasant smarted which would not admit of waiting for redress until the day of emancipation arrived, and which might very properly be made the subject of separate applications to parliament and the laws. In such fashion did the Catholic Associa- tion come into existence. But the enthusiasm which O'Connell's words aroused speedily evaporated, and on 31 May the meeting of the association stood adjourned owing to in- ability to form the necessary quorum of ten. O'Connell was not baffled. He was re- solved to make ' the people of England see that catholic millions felt a deep interest in the cause, and that the movement was not confined to those who were styled agitators.' After several ineffectual efforts to get a meeting together, O'Connell succeeded on 4 Feb. 1824 in expounding his plan of ' a ca- tholic rent.' In effect it amounted simply to this — that, in addition to members paying an annual subscription of a guinea, and' the clergy, who were members ex oflicio, any one who paid a penny a month, orone shilling in the year, was, by virtue of that payment, a member of the association. It was not long before the usefulness of the new organisa- tion was generally recognised. The rent, which in the first week of its collection amounted only to8/., reached in the last week of the year the sum of 1,032/. It never, it is true, reached at any time the dimensions that O'Connell anticipated, but it did more than ever he dreamed of. It called a nation into existence. It infused a spirit of hope into the peasantry. It made them feel their import- ance, and gave an interest to the proceedings of the association which they had never before possessed. It was, so to speak, the first step in their political education ; the first step out of servitude into nationality. The clergy, too, after a brief period of hesitation, threw themselves heart and soul into the movement ; and, with their assistance, a branch of the association was established in almost every parish in Ireland. To O'Connell personally, although he modestly disclaimed the honour of having originated the scheme, the success of the undertaking was rightly ascribed. Hitherto he had been only one of their leaders, but the establishment of the rent lifted him in the imagination of his countrymen into a unique position. Wher- ever he went on circuit, he met with an ovation. Willing hands dragged his carriage, and banquets met him at every turn. He felt his power, and did all he could to augment it; but his object was entirely patriotic and unselfish. Government, which at first had regarded the association with languid interest, ^•as- alarmed when it saw the dimensions it was assuming. Early in November 1824 a report that O'Connell, at a meeting of the associa- tion, had darkly hinted at the necessity there might be for a new Bolivar to arise in defence of Irish liberty, was regarded as sufficient grounds for prosecuting him on a charge of directly inciting to rebellion. The prosecu- tion, however, broke down, owing to the refusal of the newspaper reporters to produce their notes or to swear to the accuracy of their report, and the grand jury accordingly ignored the bill. Alluding to his prosecut ion at the next meeting of the association, O'Con- nell indignantly disclaimed the construction that had been placed on his words. The notion of arraying a barefooted, turbulent, undisciplined peasantry against the mar- O'Connell 378 O'Connell shalled troops of the empire he scouted as only worthy of a doting driveller. But the failure to convict him did not prevent govern- ment from taking immediate steps to suppress the association, and on 10 Feb. 1825 a hill for that purpose was introduced into parliament by Goulburn. The association lost no time in petitioning against it, and a deputation, which O'Connell reluctantly joined, pro- ceeded to London to strengthen the hands of the opposition. Parliament, however, re- fused to hear counsel in support of the peti- tion, and in due time the bill became law. But O'Connell's visit to London was pro- ductive of important political results ; for, besides bringing him into closer relations with the leaders of the whig party, it was the means of reviving a discussion on the catholic claims in parliament, with the result that on 28 Feb. leave was given to introduce a relief bill. More than this, it enabled him, as a witness before committees of both houses appointed to inquire into the state of Ireland, to expound his views on such subjects as tithes, education, the Orange societies, the condition of the peasantry, the electoral franchise, the endowment of the clergy, and the administration of justice. His behaviour as a witness — his modesty, reasonableness, and willingness to conciliate — extorted admiration even from his oppo- nents. The preparation of the Catholic Relief Bill was naturally a subject of profound interest to him ; and there is good reason to believe that he was not merely consulted as to its main provisions, but had actually a hand in the drafting of it, though his indiscretion in announcing the fact offended his whig friends, and elicited a denial from Sir Francis Burdett. With equal indiscretion he caused a premature statement of the contents of the bill to be published in the Dublin news- papers. His tacit approbation of the pro- posal to accompany the measure with two supplementary bills, subsequently known as ' the wings,' for endowing the catholic clergy and disfranchising the forty-shilling free- holders, was fiercely denounced by Lawless in Ireland and in England by Cobbett. Before the second reading of the bill he paid a hurried visit to Dublin. On 14 April he addressed a large aggregate meeting. But nothing was said about ' the wings ; ' and it seems to have been agreed to leave the matter entirely to the discretion of parlia- ment. On 10 May the bill passed the House of Commons ; but a week later it was re- jected by the lords, in consequence of the violent opposition of the Duke of York. O'Connell returned to Ireland on 1 June, and was greeted with a great public demon- stration. A few days later he addressed an aggregate meeting in Anne Street Chapel. Overlooking an attempt — the first of several — on the part of Lawless to pass a resolution censuring the conduct of the delegates in as- senting to ' the wings,' he announced, amid wild applause,his intention to set on foot a new catholic association. He speedily redeemed his promise, and early in July the new associa- tion started into existence. Disclaiming any intention to agitate for the redress of griev- ances, it professed to be simply a society to which Christians of all denominations paying an annual subscription of II. were admissible, ' for the purposes of public and private charity, and such other purposes as are not prohibited by the said statute of the 6th Geo. IV, c. 4.' As for the catholic rent — which was really the mainspring of the whole agitation, but which it was no longer possible to connect with the association — O'Connell declared his intention to take the management of it upon himself. Meanwhile the opposition to the principle involved in ' the wings ' gained ground rapidly, and O'Connell, while still retaining his opinion as to the advisability of raising the franchise, yielded to the general opinion, and declared himself in favour of their abandonment. His declaration afforded uni- versal satisfaction, and greatly added to his popularity. In the autumn he was specially briefed to attend the courts at Antrim in the celebrated O'Hara case, Newry, Galway, and Wexford. Everywhere his appearance was the signal for great popular demonstra- tions. His uncle Maurice died at the be- ginning of the year, leaving him the bulk of his property, estimated at about 1,000/, a year ; and in September 1825 he took posses- sion of Darrynane. This addition to his in- come was welcome to him ; for, habitually extravagant and careless in money matters, he was already embarrassed by debt. By the close of the year the machinery of the new agitation was in full operation. Provincial meetings, at nearly all of which O'Connell was present, were held at Limerick, Cork, Carlow, Ballinasloe, and elsewhere. On 16 Jan. 1826 the first of the ' fourteen days' meetings ' began in Dublin ; and, in order to emphasise his adoption of the ' anti- wings ' policy, O'Connell moved a resolu- tion deprecating ' the introduction into par- liament of any measure tending to restrict the elective franchise, or interfering with the discipline or independence of the catholic church in Ireland.' He was shortly to be- come convinced of the wisdom of his policy. In June 1826, during the general election, O'Connell 379 O'Connell Villiers Stuart, afterwards Lord Stuart of the Decies, was returned for co. Waterford, in opposition to Lord George Beresford. Hitherto the county had been regarded as the property of the Beresfords ; but under the influence of the new organisation, and with the assistance of O'Connell, it broke away from its allegiance. The defeat of Beresford was the work of the despised forty-shilling freeholders, and their example was followed elsewhere — in Monaghan, Louth, and Westmeath. O'Connell, who was astonished at the extraordinary independence •which their conduct revealed, took imme- diate steps for their protection. Towards the end of August he founded his ' order of Liberators ' — whence his title of ' the Libe- rator ' — to which every man who had per- formed one real act of service to Ireland was entitled to belong. The object of the society was to conciliate Irishmen of all classes and creeds ; to prevent feuds and riots at fairs ; to discountenance secret societies ; to pro- tect all persons possessed of the franchise, especially the forty-shilling freeholders, from vindictive proceedings ; and to promote the acquisition of that franchise and its due registry. In order to render the new organi- sation effective, local committees were formed and a new fund started, called the ' New Catholic Rent,' to be devoted to the defence of the forty-shilling freeholders by buying up outstanding judgments and procuring the foreclosure of mortgages against landlords who acted in an arbitrary fashion. The accession of Canning to power in April 1827 seemed to offer a more impartial system of government than had hitherto prevailed ; and O'Connell, to whom good government was of greater importance than any number of acts of parliament, consented to suspend his agitation in order not to embarrass govern- ment. But his hopes of administrative reform were doomed to disappointment. , The ' old warriors,' Manners, Saurin, and Gregory, still retained their former position and influence in the government ; and whatever prospect of gradual change there might have been was dashed by the premature death of Canning, ' and the accession of Wellington to power, in January 1828. Of necessity, the catholic agitation immediately recommenced ; but O'Connell, who governed his policy by the necessities of the moment, was willing to give the new administration a fair trial — the more so as the views of the Marquis of Anglesey [see PAGET, HENRY WILLIAM, first MARQTJIS OF ANGLESEY], who had accepted the post of lord-lieutenant, were suspected to have undergone an alteration in favour of the catholics. Affairs were thus in a state of suspense when the resignation of Huskisson and the appointment of Vesey Fitzgerald [see FITZGERALD, WILLIAM VESEY, LORD FITZ- GERALD AND VESEY] as president of the board of trade rendered a new election for co. Clare necessary. Fitzgerald was a popular candi- date, and his return was regarded as inevi- table. But at the eleventh hour it was sug- gested to O'Connell that he should personally contest the constituency, although it was generally assumed that he was legally de- barred as a catholic from sitting in parliament. He himself believed that in the absence of any direct prohibition in the Act of Union no legal obstacle could prevent a duly elected catholic from taking his seat. After some hesitation he consented to stand, and on 24 June he published his address to the electors of Clare. The announcement of his resolve created an extraordinary sensation; and money for electoral purposes flowed in from all quarters. The election took place at the beginning of July. On the fifth day of the poll Fitzgerald withdrew, and O'Con- nell was returned by the sheriff as M.P. for Clare. In apprehension of a riot, the lord-lieutenant had massed a considerable military force in the neighbourhood of Ennis; but the election passed oft' without any dis- order. The result was hailed with a great outburst of enthusiasm. The week after the election the rent rose to 2,704/. Liberal clubs sprang up in every locality; and it was evident that the country was under- going a great political revolution. Anglesey was not blind to these signs of the times; and though, as he declared, he hated the idea of ' truckling to the overbearing catholic demagogues,' he insisted that the only way to pacify the country was to concede eman- cipation, and transfer the agitation to the House of Commons. Parliament rose on 28 July, and relieved government from the necessity of an immediate decision. On his return to Dublin O'Connell, allud- ing to Peel's amendment of the criminal law, announced his intention of taking an early opportunity to bring the question of a general reform of the law before parliament, adding that in this respect he was but a humble disciple of the immortal Bentham. His remark drew from Bentham a cordial letter of recognition, which was the begin- ning of an interesting and intimate corre- spondence. Meanwhile Wellington and Peel were anxiously seeking a solution of the catholic question. Neither of them was satisfied with Anglesey's administration. Matters, however, took a more serious turn in August, in consequence of a speech by George Dawson, Peel's brother-in-law and M.P. for O'Connell 38o O'Connell Derry, tending in the direction of a conces- sion of the catholic claims. Coming from so staunch a supporter of protestant ascendency, and a man so intimately connected with go- vernment, his speech — which was generally but wrongly supposed to be ' inspired '- created a sensation. The Orangemen were frantic at what they regarded as their betrayal by government ; and Brunswick clubs started everywhere into existence. Early in October Wellington waited on the king, and found him anxious to encourage the formation of these clubs, and to take advantage of the feeling of hostility to the catholics they aroused to dissolve parliament. Neither Wellington nor Peel was prepared for so hazardous an experiment, though at one time both seriously thought of suppressing O'Con- nell's association. On 16 Nov. Welling- ton proposed to concede to the catholics the right to sit in parliament. But the king was strongly averse to the concession, and the matter was still under consideration when the Marquis of Anglesey indiscreetly tried to force the hands of his colleagues. His conduct gave great offence, and he was re- called in January 1829. Before parliament reassembled on 5 Feb. it had been determined to suppress the as- sociation, to disfranchise the forty-shilling freeholders, to repeal the law against tran- substantiation, and to admit the catholics to parliament. The intention of the ministry was kept a profound secret ; and in Ire- land, where the removal of Anglesey was interpreted as an unequivocal sign of their determination to stick to their guns, active preparations were made for a renewal of the struggle. At a meeting of the association on 5 Feb. O'Connell, previous to his depar- ture to London, announced his intention of keeping the agitation alive until religious liberty was conceded. The moment the laws- that oppressed the catholics were repealed the association would cease to exist. But the long-continued struggle for religious liberty had, he declared, generated an atten- tion to national interests that would survive emancipation. When that day dawned catho- lics and protestants, forgetting their ancient feud, would unite to procure the repeal of that odious and abominable measure, the union. O'Connell arrived in London on 10 Feb. He had been delayed by an accident to his carriage near Shrewsbury, and all along the road, particularly at Coventry, he had been greeted with cries of ' No popery ! ' and ' Down with O'Connell ! ' In consequence of the speech from the throne advising a revision of the laws ' which impose civil disabilities on his majesty's catholic subjects,' he wrote the same day advising the dissolution of the association, which accordingly met for the last time on 12 Feb. For some time, however, he made no attempt to take his seat, owing partly to the fact that a petition had been lodged against his return, which was not decided in his favour until 6 March ; partly also from a desire not to obstruct the progress of the long-expected measure of relief, which had by that time entered on its first stage. Writing to Sugrue on 6 March, he pro- nounced Peel's bill for emancipation to be ' good — very good ; frank, direct, complete.' The only really objectionable feature about it lay in the supplementary measure dis- franchising the forty-shilling freeholders, and to this he offered an immediate and strenuous resistance. But he failed to enlist the sym- pathy of the whigs, and on 13 April the bill received the royal assent. Meanwhile in Ireland the prospect of relief had been hailed with feelings of intense joy, and in gratitude to O'Connell a national testimonial was started, which reached very respectable dimensions. The original intention was to purchase him an estate ; but when he an- nounced his intention to abandon his profes- sion in order to devote himself entirely to his parliamentary duties, the scheme developed into an annual tribute, which in some years rose to more than 16,000/. On 15 May he presented himself at the bar of the House of Commons, and, declining to take the oath of supremacy tendered him, he was ordered by the speaker to withdraw. On the motion, of Brougham that he should be heard in explanation of his refusal, he three days later addressed the house from the bar. His speech made a great impression, not so much from the arguments he employed as by the readiness with which he adapted himself to the tone and temper of his audience. His claim to sit was, however, rejected by 190 to 116, and a new writ was ordered to issue for Clare. Though greatly disappointed, he was sanguine of re-election. Before leaving London he published an address to the elec- tors of Clare, which from the frequency of the phrase ' Send me to parliament, and I will,' &c., was ironically styled the ' address of the hundred promises.' He returned to Ireland on 2 June, and on the following day he addressed a large and enthusiastic meeting in Clarendon Street Chapel. Five thousand pounds were imme- diately voted to defray his election expenses, and a week later he set out for Ennis. His journey through Naas, Kildare, Maryborough, Nenagh, and Limerick resembled a triumphal progress. Owing to the necessity of recon- structing a fresh registry on the new 10/. O'Connell 381 O'Connell franchise, several weeks elapsed before the election took place, and in the meantime he was busily engaged in canvassing the con- stituency. On 30 July he was returned unopposed. Soon afterwards he applied for silk, and was refused. If O'Connell had ever deluded himself with the expectation that emancipation would put an end to religious dissension in Ireland, he was speedily disabused of the idea. The act had hardly become law when the old feuds between the Orangemen and ribbonmen broke out afresh. ' You are aware,' O'Connell wrote to the Knight of Kerry in September, ' that the decided countenance given to the Orange faction prevents emancipation from coming into play. There is more of unjust and unnatural virulence towards the catholics in the present administration than existed before the passing of the Emancipation Bill ' (FiTZPATRiCK, Corresp. i. 194). To sectarian jealousy was added a revival of agrarian out- rage in Tipperary and the borders of Cork and^ Limerick. In co. Cork it was insisted that there was a regular conspiracy, known as the * Doneraile Conspiracy,' on foot to murder the landlords of the district. A number of per- sons were indicted, and in October a special commission, presided over by Baron Penne- father, sat at Cork to try them. The trial had begun, and one unfortunate prisoner had already been found guilty and sentenced to death, when O'Connell, who had been sum- moned post-haste from Darrynane, entered the court. Under his cross-examination the principal witnesses for the crown broke down, and the remaining prisoners were discharged. O'Connell's victory over the solicitor-gene- ral, Dogherty, was one of his greatest forensic triumphs, and added greatly to his fame. He was now at the height of his popu- larity. He had long been the dominant factor in Irish political life. In England his utterances attracted as much attention as those of the prime minister himself, while his agitation of the catholic question had made his name familiar in countries which usually paid no attention to English politics. But his enemies were not sparing in their denunciations of him. Writing at this period with special reference to the 'Times,' to whom his epithet ' the venal lady of the Strand ' had given mortal offence, and which subsequently published three hundred lead- ing articles against him, he said: ' I do not remember any period of my life in which so much and such varied pains were taken to calumniate me ; and I really think there never was any period of that life in which the pre- text for abusing me was so trivial.' His activity, however, was ceaseless. The new year (1830) opened with a series of public letters, in which he gave expression to his views on such current political topics as the repeal of the union, parliamentary reform, the abolition of slavery, the amend- ment of the law of libel, and the repeal of the sub-letting act, most of which have since received the sanction of the legislature. Shortly before leaving Dublin for London he established a ' parliamentary intelligence office ' at 26 Stephen Street, which served the additional purpose of a centre of agitation. He took his seat on the first day of the session without remark (4 Feb.), and on the same day spoke in support of an amendment to the address. ' I am,' he wrote to Sugrue on 9 Feb., ' fast learning the tone and temper of the House, and in a week or so you will find me a constant speaker. I will soon be struggling to bring forward Irish business ' (ib. i. 198). He kept his promise in both re- spects ; and though his speeches were, with the exception of one on the state of Ireland on 23 March and another on the Doneraile con- spiracy on 12 May, of no great length, they were numerous and varied, tie spoke with- out premeditation, naturally, and without any affectation of oratorical display. He never entirely overcame the prejudices of his audience, but the tendency to snub him gave way gradually under the impression of the ster- ling good sense of his arguments, and he soon established a reputation as one of the most useful members of the house. His exertions were not confined to the House of Commons, and Hunt and the radical reformers found in him an ardent and valuable ally. He re- turned to Ireland for the Easter recess, and on 6 April he established a ' Society of the Friends of Ireland,' the object of which was to obliterate ancient animosities and prepare the way for the repeal of the union. After a short-lived existence the society was sup- pressed by proclamation. Owing to an at- tempt to increase the revenue by assimi- lating the stamp duties of Ireland to those of England, which was resented as unfair to the poorer country, O'Connell in June sanctioned a proposal for a run on the Bank of Ireland for gold. His action was brought under the notice of parliament. In replying, he dis- claimed any intention of defending his con- duct to the house. ' I have,' he said, ' given my advice to my countrymen, and whenever I feel it necessary I shall continue to do so, careless whether it pleases or displeases this house or any mad person out of it ' (24 June). The stamp duties were abandoned, and with them the retaliatory proposal. George IV died on 26 June 1830, and on O'Connell 382 O'Connell 24 July parliament was dissolved. At the general election O'Connell was returned for "Waterford. He subsequently retired to Darry- nane, whence he issued in rapid succession letter after letter to the people of Ireland on parliamentary reform, the French revolution, the political crisis in Belgium, and the repeal of the union. Returning in October to Dub- lin by way of Cork, Kanturk, Youghal, and Waterford, where he was received with cus- tomary enthusiasm, he started an ' Anti- Union Association, or Society for Legislative Relief.' The society was at once proclaimed by the chief secretary, Sir Henry (afterwards Lord) Hardinge, whom O'Connell forthwith assailed in language so insulting as to provoke a challenge. O'Connell explained that his words were addressed to Hardinge in his offi- cial capacity, and declined to give further satis- faction. He was subsequently taunted in par- liament for his cowardice, but he refused to vindicate himself, and his conduct did much to discourage the practice of duelling among public men. Two days after the suppression of the 'Anti-Union Association' he founded a society called the ' Irish Volunteers for the Repeal of the Union.' When this in turn was suppressed he started a series of ' public breakfasts,' at which he and his friends drank coffee and talked politics once a week, and which served as a rallying centre for the advocates of repeal during his attendance on parliament. In November the whigs came into office under Earl Grey. On 18 Dec. O'Connell returned to Ireland, and received an ovation, which contrasted strangely with the chilling reception awarded to the once popular lord-lieutenant, the Marquis of An- glesey. Like most politicians, Anglesey had de- luded himself with the idea that the con- cession of emancipation would put an end to agitation in Ireland. After making a futile effort to induce O'Connell to support his ad- ministration, offering, it is said, to make him a judge, or ' anything, in fact, if he would give up agitation,' he determined to try con- clusions with the arch-agitator himself. His first step was to suppress the ' public break- fasts.' O'Connell thereupon established ' a general association for Ireland to prevent illegal meetings and protect the sacred right of petitioning.' When this likewise was pro- claimed, he constituted himself an association, and invited his friends to meet him at dinner at Hayes's tavern. The farce came to an end at last. On 19 Jan. 1831 he was arrested on a police warrant, charging him with con- spiring to violate and evade the proclama- tions, and was compelled to enter into re- cognisances to appear when called upon for trial. When the news of his arrest became known, Dublin was thrown into a state of wild excitement. ' I never,' wrote an on- looker, 'witnessed anything so turbulent and angry as the populace was in Dublin this day, not even in the height of '98 ' (ib. i. 245). O'Connell, however, acted with admirable discretion, and averted what might have proved a serious riot. The indictment against him contained thirty-one counts. To the first fourteen, charging him with violating the pro- visions of the Act 10 Geo. IV — 'the worse than Algerine Act' — he at first demurred; to the remaining seventeen, charging him with fraud and duplicity against the govern- ment, he pleaded not guilty. Subsequently he was allowed to withdraw his demurrers and substitute pleas of not guilty to all the counts, on condition that in case of con- viction no arrest of judgment should be moved. So far as the Irish government was concerned, there was no intention to com- promise the prosecution ; but the influence of the English reformers, who were anxious to secure his support at the general election, prevailed, and the prosecution was quietly dropped. To O'Connell parliamentary reform was the first and necessary step to repeal. ' Let ' no one,' he wrote at this time in a letter j to the people of Ireland, ' deceive you and say that I am abandoning my principles of anti-unionism. It is false. I am decidedly of opinion that the repeal of the union is the only means by which Irish prosperity and Irish freedom can be secured. . . . But it is only in a reformed parliament that the question can be properly, coolly, and dispas- sionately discussed. At the same time he never neglected an opportunity of remedying those practical abuses connected with the government of Ireland of which he had long complained. When the administration of the Marquis of Anglesey had become pecu- liarly objectionable to him, he accepted the assurances of Lords Ebrington and Duncan- non of a change of system, and agreed for a time to suspend his agitation of repeal. He was granted a patent of precedence at the bar, and, had he cared to compromise his inde- pendence, he might have become attorney- general for Ireland. The promise of a change of system proved delusive, and Anglesey remained at his post. The state of the country was at this time deplorable. The signs of poverty were everywhere visible. In Cork, in three parishes alone, there were twenty-seven thousand paupers. To add to the general misery, Ireland was for the first time visited in the spring by the cholera. Under the cir- O'Connell 383 O'Connell cumstances it was not surprising that resist- ance to tithes, often attended with bloodshed, spread with alarming rapidity. At the Cork spring assizes O'Connell was specially retained in an important case of Kearney v. Sarsfield, and during his absence a bill was introduced by Stanley, afterwards Earl of Derby, to en- force the recovery of tithe arrears. The mea- sure, as O'Connell predicted, proved worse than useless, and towards the end of the ses- sion the composition of tithes was made uni- versal and compulsory. When in London in May, he spoke at considerable length on the Reform Bill ; and in committee he was indefatigable, though he was unsuccessful in his efforts to obtain the restoration of the elective franchise to the forty-shilling free- holders. Returning in August to Darrynane, he renewed his agitation by means of public letters addressed for the most part to the National Political Union, a society he had recently established in opposition to the Trades Political Union, of which Marcus Costello was the president. He had now, he declared, three objects in view — to relieve Ireland of the Anglesey government, to ob- tain the extinction of tithes,and to obtain the tranquil and peaceable repeal of the union. In regard to tithes and vestry rates, he ex- pressed his intention never again voluntarily to pay either. On 3 Dec. the old unreformed parliament was dissolved, and at the elections a repeal pledge was, by his advice, exacted from all the popular candidates in Ireland, of whom it is said that not less than half were nominated by him. His own unsolicited return for Dublin city he regarded as ' per- haps the greatest triumph my countrymen have ever given me.' Meanwhile famine and pestilence, attended by agrarian out- rage, stalked the land. So alarming, indeed, was the general outlook that on 14 Jan. 1833 O'Connell addressed a strongly worded letter to Lord Duncannon, advising special means to be taken for the preservation of the public peace, and, above all, the removal of Anglesey and Stanley, to whose misgovern- ment he mainly attributed the distress. The speech from the throne alluded to the social condition of Ireland and foreshadowed a strong measure of coercion. O'Connell stig- matised the speech as ' bloody and brutal ; ' but even he never anticipated so drastic a measure as that which Earl Grey forthwith introduced into the House of Lords. He at once offered it the most strenuous resistance in his power. There was, he declared, no necessity for so despotic a policy. O'Connell actually offered to submit to banishment for a year and a half if it was withdrawn. In his extremity he reverted to his favourite notion — ' the O'Connell cholera,' as Conway of the ' Evening Post ' called it— of advising a run on the banks, but was fortunately dis- suaded by his friends from so disastrous a step. All resistance proved unavailing, and the bill passed both houses by large majorities. Meanwhile his reticence in regard to re- peal was severely commented upon in Dublin. St. Audoen's parish, as usual, led the agita- tion, and was powerfully supported by the 'Freeman's Journal' and Feargus O'Connor fq. v.] Though firmly convinced of the use- lessness and even impolicy of a premature discussion, he consented to bring the subject before parliament in the following session. He had long complained of the conduct of the London press, particularly the ' Times ' and ' Morning Chronicle,' in wilfully misre- porting and suppressing his speeches in par- liament. His public denunciation of the newspapers elicited a strong protest from the staff of the ' Times,' and a determination no longer to report him ; but by freely exercis- ing his right to clear the house of strangers he reduced them to submission. In July 1833 his uncle, Count Daniel O'Connell [q.v/j, died, leaving him considerable personal property. On his return to Ireland he endeavoured, but without success, to enlist the sympathy and support of the protestants of Ulster in favour of the establishment of a domestic legislature. When parliament reassembled in 1834, the king's speech condemned ' the continuance of attempts to excite the people of Ireland to de- mand a repeal of the legislative union.' O'Con- nell moved the omission of the obnoxious paragraph, but he was defeated by 189 to 23. Disheartened at the result, he would gladly have postponed the question of repeal to a more propitious season. But he had pro- mised to agitate the subject, and on 22 April 1834 he moved for the appointment of a select committee ' to inquire into and report on the means by which the dissolution of the parliament of Ireland was effected ; on the effects of that measure upon Ireland, and on the probable consequences of continuing the legislative union between both countries.' He spoke for more than five hours, but he was encumbered with material, and his ex- cursion into history was neither interesting nor correct. He was ably answered by Spring Rice. The debate continued for nine days, and when the decision of the house was taken O'Connell was defeated by ">:.':; to 38, only one English member voting in the minority. Still, he regarded the debate as on the whole satisfactory. 'I repeat,' he wrote to Fitzpatrick, ' that we repealers have O'Connell 384 O'Connell made great moral way in the opinion of the house.' Certainly the debate seems to have created a more conciliatory disposition to- wards Ireland. Littleton on behalf of the Irish government went so far as to promise O'Connell that when the Coercion Act came up for renewal the political clauses in it should be abandoned, if he in turn would promise a cessation of agitation. O'Connell readily consented. Unfortunately Earl Grey, who had not been consulted in the matter, insisted on the re-enactment of the measure in its entirety, and his colleagues eventually yielded to his wish. Believing himself to have been purposely misled, O'Connell made the whole transaction public. Dissensions in the cabinet were the outcome of this incident. Grey resigned office, and the ministry of Lord Melbourne came into power (17 July 1834). The change of administration and the ulti- mate omission of the obnoxious clauses from the Coercion Act inspired O'Connell with the hope that something at last would be done to place the government of Ireland on a more impartial basis. On his return to Ireland he announced himself a ministerialist and a re- pealer. But something more than good in- tentions was necessary to cleanse the Augean stable of Castle corruption. ' You are now,' O'Connell wrote to Lord Duncannon on 11 Oct. 1834, 'three months in office, and you have done nothing for Ireland ; you have not in any, even in the slightest, degree altered the old system. The people are as ground down by Orange functionaries as ever they were in the most palmy days of toryism.' Still, in any case, the whigs were infinitely to be preferred to the tories, and though he affected unconcern at the announcement of the dismissal of Melbourne (15 Nov. 1834) and the formation of an administration under Peel in December, he endeavoured by the establishment of an ' antitory association' to promote the success of the whigs at the general elections. Of this association, which met almost every other day, O'Connell was, of course, the moving spirit. In the new parliament whigs and tories were almost equal ; the balance of power lay in O'Connell's hands. It was this state of affairs that in March 1835 led to the famous ' Lichfield House compact,' which, whether compact or simple understanding between the whigs and O'Connell, was pro- ductive of the greatest blessing for Ireland — the impartial government of Thomas Drum- mond [q. v.] From the first O'Connell, though always hankering after office, refrained from embarrassing the ministry in its relations to the king by urging any recognition of his services. But his friendly relations with the ministry excited in many quarters suspicions which O'Connell hotly resented. When Lord Alvanley asked Lord Melbourne what was the price paid for O'Connell's support, O'Con- nell at a public meeting referred to Al- vanley as a ' bloated buffoon.' O'Connell's son, Morgan, took up the cudgels in his father's defence, and shots were exchanged on Wimbledon Common. Later in the year O'Connell fell foul of Benjamin Disraeli, who had some time previously solicited his as- sistance as radical candidate for Wickham, but who afterwards, as conservative candi- date for Taunton, spoke of him as an ' in- cendiary.' O'Connell retorted by calling Disraeli ' a disgrace to his species,' and ' heir- at-law of the blasphemous thief who died upon the cross.' Failing to obtain satisfac- tion from O'Connell, Disraeli sent a chal- lenge to Morgan, which the latter repudiated. Meanwhile, owing to the valuable assistance which he in this session rendered to the Eng- lish Municipal Corporations Bill, O'Connell became very popular with a large section of the English public. Taking advantage of his popularity, he in the autumn visited Manches- ter, Newcastle, Edinburgh, and Glasgow, in order to stimulate agitation against the House of Lords owing to their refusal to concede a similar reform of municipal corporations to Ireland, and their rejection of the principle of appropriation contained in the church bill. After his return to Ireland he became involved in a more disagreeable contro- versy with a Mr. Raphael, who, on his re- commendation, had been elected M.P. for Carlow, but was subsequently unseated on petition. Raphael had consented to pay O'Connell 1,000/. on nomination, and another 1,000/. on being returned. This he did, but he subsequently charged O'Connell not merely with a breach of promise in exacting the payment of the second 1,OOOZ., but with mis- appropriating a portion of the money for his own benefit. O'Connell indignantly denied the charge ; but the papers learned of tLe affair, and censured him for having corruptly sold a seat in parliament. Eventually the matter was brought before parliament. A special committee was appointed to investi- gate the charge, which, however, fully exone- rated him from anything like corruption. Speaking in his defence, O'Connell admitted that his influence in Ireland was too great for any man to possess, but urged that it was the natural result of the misgovernment of his country. The Raphael calumny was only one of several charges of corruption with which he was assailed at the time. In January 1836 he addressed large audi- O'Connell 385 O'Connell ences at Liverpool and Birmingham, and on 8 March he delivered a powerful speech in sup- port of the Municipal Corporations (Ireland) Bill, though it may be noted in passing that he was not at first hostile to Peel's plan for their extinction. The bill was fiercely opposed by the lords ; and in May, during the height of the controversy, he was unseated on petition for Dublin, but immediately returned for Kil- kenny. The defence of his seat cost him at least 8,000/., and was calculated to have cost the petitioners four times that amount. Duri ng the recess he founded a ' General Association of Ireland ' for the purpose of obtaining corpo- rate reform and a satisfactory adjustment of tithes. The association was supported by an ' Irish rent,' which in November reached 690/. a week. . ^Parliament reassembled on 31 Jan. 1837. The speech from the throne recommended municipal reform, church reform, and poor laws for Ireland. Believing that the poverty of Ireland was mainly due to political causes, O'Connell dissented from the general opinion of his countrymen as to the utility of poor laws. But he had not, he admitted, sufficient moral courage to resist the demand for them altogether, and reluctantly consented to a trial of them being made. The subject was still under consideration when the death of William IV caused par- liament to be dissolved. O'Connell was full of enthusiasm for the young queen, and played a conspicuous part at her proclama- tion, acting as a sort of fugleman to the multitude, and regulating their acclama- tions. In supporting Poulett Thomson's Factories Bill he had expressed his strong dislike of any attempt on the part of the state to interfere between employer and em- ployed. For the same reason he was strongly opposed to trades-unionism, and his denun- ciation of the tyranny of the trades unions of Dublin now almost destroyed his popu- larity in that city. For days he was hooted and mobbed in the streets, and his meetings broken up by indignant trades-unionists. In the new parliament government had, with his support, a bare majority of twenty-five. ! Immediately after its opening, O'Connell came into collision with the house. He had long inveighed against the partisan decisions of committees of the House of Commons. The fact was admitted ; but a somewhat unguarded statement of his, attributing gross perjury to the tory committees, brought upon him the public reprimand of the speaker. Thereupon he repeated the charge, and was astonished to find that the house did not commit him. The government proved powerless to carry VOL. XLI. its measures of remedial legislation in face of the determined opposition of the tories and the House of Lords. Consequently O'Connell in the autumn of 1838 started for Irish ob- jects a « Precursor Society.' The objects of the society were complete corporate reform in Ireland, extension of the Irish suffrage, total extinction of compulsory church sup^ port, and adequate representation of the country in parliament. In explanation of the name he said, ' The Precursors may precede justice to Ireland from the united parlia- .ment and the consequent dispensing with Repeal agitation, and will, shall, and must precede Repeal agitation if justice be re- fused.' The movement was not very suc- cessful, and, in anticipation of the speedy dissolution of the Melbourne administration, he on 15 April 1840 founded the Repeal Association. The association was modelled on the lines of the old Catholic Associa- tion, and was composed of associates paying one shilling a year, and members paying 11. At first the new organisation attracted lit tie attention. But it soon appeared that O'Con- nell was this time in earnest. ' My struggle has begun,' he wrote on 2o Mayl840, ' and I will terminated only in deathor Repeal.1 The circle of agitation gradually widened. In October he addressed a large meet ing on the subject at Cork. He was enthusiastically re- ceived, and on entering the city the people, in their desire to do him honour, attempted to take the horses from his carriage. ' No ! No ! No ! ' he exclaimed, ' I never will let men do the business of horses if I can help it. Don't touch that harness, you vagabonds ! I am trying to elevate your position, and I will not permit you to degrade yourselves.' Other meetings followed at Limerick, at Ennis, and at Kilkenny. ' The Repeal cause,' he wrote on 18 Nov., ' is progressing. Quiet and timid men are joining us daily. We had before the bone and sinew.' In January 1841 he accepted an invitation to speak at Belfast, and, notwithstanding threats of personal violence, he kept his appointment. From Belfast he went to Leeds, and from Leeds to Leicester. He was heartily welcomed at both places. Meanwhile, in consequence of the defeat of their budget proposals, and of a direct vote of want of confidence, minis- ters dissolved parliament in June. Despite the exertions of O'Connell, the repealers sus- tained a severe reverse at the general elec- tions. O'Connell himself lost his seat for Dublin, and had to seek refuge at Cork. On the address to the speech from the throne he spoke in support of the total abolition of the corn laws. Parliament rose in October. On 1 Nov. O'Connell was elected lord- c c O'Connell 386 O'Connell mayor of Dublin under the new act, being the first catholic that had occupied the position since the reign of James II. Being asked how he would act in his capacity of lord-mayor upon the repeal question, he re- plied, ' I pledge myself that in my capacity of lord-mayor no one shall be able to discover from my conduct what are my politics, or of what shade are the religious tenets I hold.' He kept his promise faithfully, and was the means of negotiating an arrangement by which catholics and protestantswere to hold the chair alternately. In his desire to act impartially he refrained almost entirely from agitating the question of repeal during his year of office. He was, however, assiduous in attending to his parliamentary duties, and on 13 April he spoke at length in opposition to the imposition of an income tax, urging that it was essentially a war tax, and ad- vising the substitution of legacy duties on landed property. Meanwhile the cause of repeal received considerable accession of strength by the esta- blishment in October 1842 of the ' Nation ' newspaper. At the beginning of the new year (1843) O'Connell, now no longer lord- mayor, determined to devote himself en- tirely to the agitation of repeal. During the debate on the Municipal Bill he had de- clared that the corporate bodies would be- come ' normal schools of agitation.' As if to make his statement good, he in February inaugurated a repeal debate in the Dublin Corporation. He was answered by Isaac Butt [q. v.] The debate lasted three days, and O'Connell carried his motion by forty- one to fifteen. The effect was enormous. The agitation, which hitherto had hung fire, woke into full activity. The rent, which in February only amounted to about 300£, rose in May to over 2,000/. a week, and by the end of the year reached a grand total of 48,000/. The old rooms in the Corn Exchange were soon found too small for the transaction of the business of the association, and a new hall, called Conciliation Hall, was built and opened in October. On 16 March 1843 the first of the famous monster meetings was held at Trim. From the meeting at Trim to the ever memorable one on the Hill of Tara on 15 Aug., when it was estimated that close on a million persons were present, thirty- one monster meetings were held in different parts of the country. In May government became alarmed at the progress of the agi- tation, and removed O'Connell and other repealers from the magistracy. The conduct of the administration was approved by par- liament, and in August powers were granted for the suppression of the agitation. The series of meetings was to have terminated with one at Clontarf on Sunday, 8 Oct. 1843, which was to have exceeded all the rest in magnitude. Late in the afternoon of the preceding day the meeting was proclaimed, and all the approaches to Clontarf occupied by the military. The people were already assembling, and the action of the govern- ment in postponing the proclamation to the eleventh hour might have proved disastrous had it not been for O'Connell's promptitude in countermanding the meeting. No event in his life reflects greater credit on him than his action at this critical moment. A week later warrants were issued for his arrest and that of his chief colleagues on a charge of creating discontent and disaffection among the liege subjects of the queen, and with contriving, ' by means of intimida- tion and the demonstration of great physical force, to procure and effect changes to be made in the government, laws, and constitution of this realm.' Bail was accepted, and O'Connell immediately issued a manifesto calling on the people not ' to be tempted to break the peace, but to act peaceably, quietly, and legally.' The indictment, consisting of eleven counts and forty-three overt acts, and based chiefly on utterances at public meetings,varied against each traverser. On 8 Nov. 1843 true bills were found by the grand j ury, but the trial did not begin till 15 Jan. 1844. On that day business was suspended in Dublin. Accom- panied by the lord-mayor and city marshal,' O'Connell proceeded through streets thronged with onlookers and sympathisers to the Four Courts. There was a formidable array of counsel on both sides, but from the first he insisted on being his own advocate. The judges were Chief-justice Pennefather and the judges Burton, Crampton, and Perrin. There was not a single Roman catholic on the jury. After a trial which lasted twenty-five days, O'Connell and his fellow-conspirators were pronounced guilty in February, but sentence was deferred. O'Connell proceeded at once to London. On his way he was hospitably enter- tained at Liverpool, Manchester, Coventry, and Birmingham, and a great banquet was given in his honour at Covent Garden Theatre. ' I am glad,' he wrote to Fitzpatrick, ' I came over, not so much on account of the parlia- ment as of the English people. I have cer- tainly met with a kindness and a sympathy which I did not expect, but which I will cheerfully cultivate ' (FITZPATRICK, Corresp. ii. 318). On entering the House of Com- mons he was received with enthusiastic cheers. He spoke on 23 Feb. on the state of Ireland, and on 11 March moved for leave to bring in a bill relating to Roman catholic charities. O'Connell 387 O'Connell Judgment was delivered on 30 May. He was sentenced to imprisonment for twelve months, a fine of 2,000/., and to find surety to keep the peace for seven years. The same afternoon he was removed to Richmond Bridewell. He was treated with every con- sideration by the prison authorities, and al- lowed to receive his friends. Meanwhile an appeal was made on a writ of error to the House of Lords. On 4 Sept. 1844 the lords reversed the judgment delivered in Ireland, and O'Connell and his fellow-prisoners were instantly liberated. O'Connell, who had not expected such generous treatment from his political enemies, was much touched when the news was communicated to him. ' Fitz- patrick,' he reverently exclaimed, ' the hand of man is not in this. It is the response given by Providence to the prayers of the faithful, steadfast people of Ireland.' Seated on a car of imposing structure, he was borne through Dublin, amid the plaudits of the populace, to his house in Merrion Square. But the hand of death was even now upon him. ' A great change,' says the editor of his correspondence, ' was observed in O'Con- nell not long after he left prison. The hand- writing is tremulous; a difficulty is often expressed in connecting the letters of simple words. Petty vexations worried him, and the death of a grandchild all but crushed him.' His wife had died on 31 Oct. 1836, and pecuniary embarrassment had long, he wrote, been literally killing him (ib. ii. 331). During his imprisonment a movement had originated in the north of Ireland in favour of federalism as opposed to simple repeal. The movement attracted a number of wealthy and influential persons in the kingdom, and O'Connell, who eagerly welcomed the pro- spect of uniting Inshmen of all classes and creeds in a demand for a domestic legisla- ture, however restricted its powers, wrote strongly in its favour. His letter was re- garded as precipitate by the extreme section of the repealers, who interpreted it as a prac- tical abandonment of repeal. In consequence of their opposition he withdrew his offer of co-operation with the federalists, and again declared in favour of repeal pure and simple. Meanwhile Peel was endeavouring to grapple with the Irish difficulty in a bold and states- manlike fashion. At the beginning of the session he submitted to parliament proposals to increase and make permanent the grant to Maynooth College, and to found a system of middle-class education by the establishment of secular colleges at Cork, Belfast, and Gal- way. O'Connell strongly favoured the pro- gramme of government so far as it related to Maynooth ; but believing, as he said, that ' religion ought to be the basis of education/ he went over to England expressly to oppose the establishment of the provincial colleges. His conduct in this respect brought him into collision with Thomas Osborne Davis [q. v.] and the extreme wing of the association. At this time the report of the Devon commission was attracting much attention in England and Ireland. O'Connell, who had no confi- dence in the suggestions of the commissioners for alleviating the perennial distress of the peasantry by wholesale clearances, insisted that nothing would give satisfaction but ' fixity of tenure ' and ' an absolute right of re- compense for all substantial improvements.' His criticism of the commission drew down npon him the vengeance of the ' Times,' and a special commissioner was sent over by the newspaper in the autumn of 1845 to inves- tigate the condition of the people of Ireland. The commissioner did not spare O'Connell in his private position as a landlord. Cahir- civeen was described as a ' congregation of wretchedness,' and his property generally as being in a most deplorable condition ( Times, 21 ^ov.) O'Connell had little difficulty in meeting the accusation ; but the charge irri- tated him, and, added to his other troubles, told seriously on his health. Owing to the failure this year of the potato crop, the shadow of the great famine loomed ominously over the land. On 17 Feb. 1846 O'Connell called the attention of the House of Commons to the prevalence of famine and disease in Ireland, and moved for a committee to devise means to relieve the distress. Government promised relief, but at the same time introduced a coercion bill for the repression of disorder in certain counties. O'Connell, while not denying the existence of outrages on life and property, attributed them to t he clearance system, and insisted that the only coercion act that was required was an act to coerce the landlord who would not do his duty. The bill was rejected, owing to the opposition of Disraeli, and in July Lord John Russell came into power. Lord Dun- cannon, now Earl of Bessborough, was appointed lord-lieutenant, and O'Connell, believing that justice would at last be done to Ireland, entered into a cordial alliance with the whigs. His conduct was censured by the Young Ireland party, who shortly afterwards seceded from the association. Worn out with the struggle, he retired to Darrynane. But the recurrence of the potato famine, with all its attendant horrors, recalled him to activity, and led to the suggestion of the formation of a central board of Irish landlords, ' in which religious differences would never be heard of,' to consider the cc2 O'Connell 388 O'Connell situation. On 16 Nov. he addressed a large meeting in Conciliation Hall. But the sun of his authority was already setting. An attempt at reconciliation with the Young Ireland party ended in failure, and he sadly saw the country drifting into rebellion. He appeared in the House of Commons for the last time on 8 Feb. 1847 ; but his voice, once so resonant, had sunk almost to a whisper. He appealed to the house to save his country : ' She is in your hands — in your power. If S»u do not save her, she cannot save herself.' is physicians recommended change of air, and held out hopes of speedy recovery. But he felt he was dying. ' They deceive themselves,' he wrote to Fitzpatrick on 1 March, ' and deceive you who tell you I am recovering.' Accompanied by his son Daniel, Dr. Miley, and his faithful valet Duggan, he left Folkestone on 22 March for Rome. Travelling by easy stages through France, where the profoundest reverence was paid him, he reached Genoa on 6 May. After lingering a few days, he died of congestion of the brain on Saturday, 15th. In com- pliance with his wish his heart was embalmed and taken to Rome, where it was laid, with imposing solemnities, in the church of St. Agatha. His body was brought back to Ire- land, where it was received on 5 Aug. 1847 with almost royal honours, and interred in Glasnevin cemetery. In 1869 a round-tower, 165 feet high, was erected to his memory, and his body was removed to a crypt at its base. O'Connell had four sons and three daugh- ters. Morgan the second and John the third son are separately noticed. The eldest son, Maurice, M.P. for Tralee (1833-1853), died on 18 June 1853; the youngest, Daniel, M.P. for Tralee (1853-1863). still survives (1895). Of the daughters, Ellen (d. 1883) married Christopher Fitz-Simon of Grantcullen, M.P. for co. Dublin ; Catherine was wife of Charles O'Connell, M.P. for co. Kerry: and Elizabeth was wife of Nicholas Joseph Ffrench. Notwithstanding his dislike to sit for his portrait, there are several portraits of O'Con- nell in existence — by Sir David Wilkie at the National Bank, Dublin ; by Haverty in the London Reform Club, of which O'Con- nell was an original member, and in the city hall, Limerick ; by Catterson Smith in the city hall, Dublin ; and by Mulvany in the National Gallery of Ireland. Portraits by Carrick and Maclise are familiar from fre- quent reproduction. He sat to Duval and also to Haydon. But he was best known to his contemporaries by the political sketches of H. B. (John Doyle). There are statues of him by Hogan in the Dublin Royal Ex- change and at Limerick ; by Foley in Dublin, and by Cahill in Ennis. The personal ap- pearance of O'Connell was remarkably pre- possessing. Slightly under six feet, he was broad in proportion. His complexion was good, and his features, with the exception of his nose, which was short, were regular ; but it was his mouth, which was finely chiselled, that gave to his face its chief charm. Always addicted to outdoor sports, he was passion- ately fond of hunting on foot. Habitually careless in the matter of dress, he was accus- tomed from the commencement of his poli- tical career to wear nothing but of Irish manufacture. Almost childishly fond of display, he was prodigal in the exercise of his hospitality; and, though his income was what most men would call large, he was con- stantly harassed by debt. At his death his- personal property amounted to barely 1,000/. He was an indefatigable worker, rising gene- rally before seven, and seldom seeking rest before the small hours of the morning. He denied that he was originally intended for the church, but, owing to his education, there was undoubtedly not a little of the cleric in his composition. He was fond of theology, and more than once posed as the public champion of his faith. But religion was to him always more than theology, and he car- ried with him in all his relations of life a consciousness of the divine presence. A sincere Roman catholic from choice and con- viction, he was tolerant of every form of religious belief. In general literature he was not particularly well read. His know- ledge of history, even of his own country, was extremely defective. Of a naturally gay and boisterous disposition, he possessed an inexhaustible fund of good humour and mother-wit. He spoke his mind freely on all subjects, and loved and hated with equal cor- diality. His intemperate use of strong and often coarse epithets he defended on the ground that it was right to speak in the strongest terms consistent with truth of one's friends and one's enemies. But outside politics he was remarkably lenient in his j udgments ; and, though intolerant of opposi- tion, he was absolutely free from jealousy, and quickly recognised merit wherever he saw it. In his married life he was very happy, and his letters to his wife reveal a tenderness and love that are at times ex- tremely touching. O'Connell was an able and conscientious lawyer. His knowledge of the Irish lan- guage and Irish nature gave him a unique position in criminal causes, and in cross- examination he was without a rival. But the intricacies and delays of the law were O'Connell 389 O'Connell abhorrent to him, and he warmly supported Jeremy Bentham's scheme of codification. At Darrynane he administered justice in rough and ready fashion. Denied the privileges and responsibilities of constructive statesmanship, he nevertheless possessed all the elements that go to make a statesman, and his ap- preciation of the relative importance of the means to the end rendered him impatient alike of coercion and of the doctrinaire schemes -of the Young Ireland party. The bent of his mind was essentially practical. As an orator he held a high, though not the highest, place in parliament. Gifted by nature with a fine ear and a sweet sonorous voice, he spoke easily, unaffectedly, and fluently. He was a ready debater, and was at his best when least prepared. But, unless strongly moved by indignation, he seldom indulged in flights of rhetoric such as his friend Sheil de- lighted in. Outside parliament, when ad- dressing an open-air meeting of his own countrymen, he reigned supreme, and by the simple magic of his eloquence played at will upon the passions of his audience, stirring them as he pleased to indignation or to pity, to laughter or to tears. He was capable of much exaggeration, and loved to produce the effects ' which the statement of a start- ling fact in an unqualified form often causes ' (LECKT). In his hands the system of agi- tation by mass meetings reached a perfection it never attained before or since. Knowing the value of order and sobriety, he gave every support to the temperance movement of Father Mathew, and he boasted, not without reason, that not a single act of disorder marred the splendour of the magnificent de- monstration at Tara. His position in history is unique. Few •other men have possessed his personal in- fluence, and no other man has used such in- fluence with greater moderation or self-ab- negation. The statute-book contains little evidence of his influence in his lifetime, but he re-created national feeling in Ireland; and as long as his physical vigour was maintained, kept alive among his countrymen faith in the efficacy of constitutional agitation. [There is no adequate life of O'Connell. Useful biographies have been published by W. Fagan in 1847,byM.F.Cusackinl872.byJ.O'Rourkeand O'Keeffe in 1875, and by J. A. Hamilton in 1888. In addition to the Irish and English newspapers, the principal accessible sources of information are John O'Connell's Life and Speeches of his father, 1846; and his Recollections and Experi- ences during a Parliamentary Career from 1833 to 1848; Irish Monthly Mag., vols. x.-xv. ; Fitzpatrick's Correspondence of Daniel O'Con- nell ; O'Neill Daunt's Personal Recollections ; and the Parliamentary Debates. To these may bo added for special information Wyse's Sketch of the Catholic Association ; Diary and Corre- spondence of Lord Colchester; Howell's State Trials, vol. xxxi. ; Hamilton's State of the Catholic Cause from the issuing of Mr. Pole's Circular Letter, Dublin, 1812 ; Memoirs of Sir R. Peel ; Parker's Sir Robert Peel, from his private correspondence ; Letters and Despatches of the Duke of Wellington ; Bowring's Life and Works of Jeremy Bentham ; Torrens's Memoirs of Viscount Melbourne ; Fitzpatrick's Life of Lord Cloncurry, and Life and Times of Dr. Doyle ; Special Report of the Proceedings in the case of the Queen v. Daniel O'Connell ; Duffy's Life of Thomas Davis, «nd Four Years of Irish His- tory. Mr. W. E. H. Lecky has given a fairly impartial estimate of his position in history in his Leaders of Public Opinion in Ireland, and interesting articles of more or less value will be found in the Dublin Review for 1844, Tail's Edinburgh Magazine, 1846, Macmillan's Maga- zine, 1873, Catholic World, 1875, Nineteenth Century, January, 1889, by Mr. Gladstone.] R. D. O'CONNELL, JOHN (1810-1858), Irish politician, third son of Daniel O'Connell the ' Liberator' [q.v.],by his wife Mary, daughter of Dr. O'Connell of Tralee, was born in Dublin on 24 Dec. 1810, and was destined by his father, whose favourite son he was, for law and politics. He was called to the Irish bar at the King's Inns, Dublin, and was re- turned to parliament for Youghall,on 15 Dec. 1832, as a member of his father's 'house- hold brigade.' In 1835 an unsuccessful petition was presented against his return by his opponent, T. B. Smyth (afterwards Irish master of the rolls). Till 1887 he sat for the same constituency; he was then returned unopposed for Athlone on 4 Aug. ; on 3 July 1841 he succeeded Joseph Hume in the representation of Kilkenny with- out a contest, and in August 1847 was re- turned both for Kilkenny and for Limerick, and elected to sit for the latter place. Dur- ing this period he had taken a very active part as his father's lieutenant in the repeal agi- tation. He prepared various reports for the repeal association on 'Poor-law Remedies' in 1843, on 'Commercial Injustices to Ire- land,' and on the ' Fiscal Relations of the United Kingdom and Ireland' in 1844, and also in the same year his ' Argument for Ire- land,' which was separately published and reached a second edition in 1847. He also wrote for the ' Nation ' his ' Repeal Dic- tionary,'separately published in 1845. IK- shared his father's tnal in 1844, and his im- prisonment in Richmond gaol, where he or- ganised private theatricals, and conducted a weekly paper for his fellow-prisoners; rode in O'Connell 39° O'Connell his father's triumphal car when the prisoners were released on the success of their appeal to the House of Lords, and became, during his father's frequent absences, the practical head of the repeal association in Ireland. In this capacity he strenuously opposed the ' Young Ireland ' party, and incurred its bitter en- mity. Allied as he always was with the Roman catholic priesthood, and trained too in his father's school of constitutional agita- tion, he was prone to detect and vehement in denouncing irreligious or lawless tendencies in the new party. To the succession to his father's ' uncrowned kingship ' he asserted almost dynastic claims. The ' Young Ire- land ' party, willing to defer to the age and genius of the father, revolted against such pretensions on the part of his youthful and mediocre son. A bitter struggle ensued, but on his father's final departure from Ireland, he succeeded to the control, and, on his death, to the titular leadership, of the association, which, in his hands, declined so rapidly that for want of funds it was dissolved on 6 June 1848. He then appears to have made over- tures to the ' Confederates ' through William Smith O'Brien [q. v.], but speedily withdrew from them. ' He was charged at the moment,' says Duffy, whose antagonism to him seems to have been extreme, ' with being a tool of Lord Clarendon's to keep separate the priests and the "Confederates;" but it is possible that he was merely influenced by doubt and trepidation, for his mind was as unsteady as a quagmire.' At any rate, when the ' Con- federates ' attempted a rebellion, he thought it well to retire for a time to France. When he returned, he openly took the side of the whig party. He became a cap- tain of militia, reopened Conciliation Hall, and, until he sold it, held meetings in the whig interest. His name was still influen- tial with the masses, though over the re- peal members of parliament he had ceased to exercise any control, in spite of their elec- tion pledges of fidelity to him ; and, aided by the support of several Roman catholic bishops, he carried on for some time a minia- ture agitation under the popular nickname of the ' Young Liberator.' When the tenant league was projected in 1850 to start a new land agitation, he used his influence against it; and he gave great offence during the excitement produced by the Ecclesiastical Titles Bill by voting against the motion with regard to colonial policy, which led to the fall of Russell's ministry in February 1851. The corporation of Limerick passed a resolution of censure on their member, and in August 1851 he accepted the Chiltern Hundreds to create a vacancy for the Earl of Arundel, who, in consequence of the secession of his father, the Duke of Norfolk, from the Roman faith, had resigned the family borough of Arundel on 16 July. On 21 Dec. 1853 he re-entered parlia- ment as member for Clonmel ; but his position in the House of Commons, always insignifi- cant, was now one of obscurity. In February 1867 he quitted public life, on receiving from Lord Carlisle the clerkship of the Hanaper Office, Ireland ; and on 24 May 1858 he died suddenly at his house, Gowran Hill, Kings- town, near Dublin,where he had lived for some years, and was buried in Glasnevin cemetery. He published a wordy and extravagant 'Life and Speeches ' of his father in 1846, which was republished in 1854; and ' Recollections ' of his own parliamentary career, a chatty but unsatisfactory book, in 1846, which was fiercely attacked in the 'Quarterly Review' (Ixxxvi. 128). He married, on 28 March 1838, Elizabeth, daughter of Dr. Ryan of co. Dublin, and by her had eight children. [John O'Connell's Works ; Fitzpatrick's Corre- spondence by O'Connell; Webb's Compendium of Irish Biography ; State Trials, new ser. vol. v. ; Duffy's Four Years of Irish History and League of North and South.] J. A. H. O'CONNELL, SIR MAURICE CHARLES (1812-1879),soldier and colonial statesman, the eldest son of General Sir Maurice Charles Philip O'Connell [q. v.], was born in January 1812 in Sydney, New South Wales. As an infant he was taken from Syd- ney to Ceylon, whence, in 1819, he was sent home to be educated, first at Dr. Pinkney's school at East Sheen, afterwards at the High School, Edinburgh. Thence he went to Dublin and Paris, where he was for a time a military student at the college of Charle- magne. In 1828 he entered the army as an ensign in the 73rd regiment of foot. For three years he served in Gibraltar and Malta, and in 1831 went with his regiment to Jersey, where he acted as its adjutant till 1835, being promoted lieutenant on 24 Jan. 1834. In 1835 he obtained leave to raise in Ireland a regiment of the British legion for Spain, was placed on half-pay on 24 July, and in September, within seven weeks after his marriage, embarked with the regiment, the 10th Munster light infantry, of which he had been gazetted lieutenant-colonel, to take service under Queen Isabella against Don Carlos. During nearly two years he led this regiment, fought several engagements with the Carlists, and earned much distinc- tion, becoming in turn colonel and deputy adjutant-general of the British legion and general of brigade. On one occasion he nar- O'Connell 391 O'Connell rowly escaped being entrapped by a guerilla party. In 1837 the legion was disbanded at San Sebastian, and O'Connell returned to England, much disgusted with his treatment by the Spaniards, but decorated with the orders of knight-commander of Isabella the Catholic, knight of San Fernando, and knight extraordinary of Charles III. On his return to England, O'Connell was attached to the 51st regiment, and on 22 June 1838 was appointed to be captain in the 28th regiment, which he accompanied to New South Wales under the command of hisfather, to whom he now became military secretary. When the regiment was recalled, he sold out and settled in New South Wales, his native country, devoting himself to pastoral pur- suits, and particularly to the breeding of horses, upon which he became one of the leading authorities in Australia. O'Connell stood without success as a can- didate for Sydney in the first legislative coun- cil in 1843, but in August 1845 was returned for Port Phillip. On 7 Nov. 1848 he retired from the legislature on being appointed a commissioner for crown lands beyond the settled districts of the colony in the Burnett district, and in 1853 he was requested to undertake the settlement of Port Curtis, of which, in January 1854, he was appointed government resident, as well as commissioner of crown lands and police magistrate. His efforts were highly successful, but at much personal cost to himself, and in the face of considerable discouragements. He was de- prived of his post of resident on the erection of the Moreton Bay district into the separate colony of Queensland, and his name now be- came identified with the political life of the new colony. In 1859 he was nominated by Sir George Bowen to be a member of the first legislative council of Queensland, and from 21 May to 28 Aug. was a member of the Herbert ministry without portfolio. In 1861 he became president of the council, and he con- tinued to hold that office till his death. He fulfilled his duties with invariable courtesy, dignity, and impartiality. He is credited with a prominent share in the promotion of primary and secondary (grammar school) education, and he urged the necessity of a religious element in the school curriculum. His general tone of mind was very conserva- tive. Four times it fell to his lot, as president of the council, to administer the government of the colony in the interregnum between two governors : first, from 4 Jan. to 14 Aug. 1868, on the departure of Sir George Bowen, when he entertained the Duke of Edinburgh ; secondly, from 2 Jan. to 12 Aug. 1871, after the death of Colonel Blackall ; thirdly, from 12 Nov. 1874 to 23 Jan. 1875, after the de- parture of the Marquis of Normanby to New Zealand, and again for less than a month in 1877. In 1868 he was knighted. On two occasions O'Connell felt called upon to defend himself in his place in council. In 1871 he was blamed outside for his action in dis- solving parliament when acting as governor,, the opposition alleging that he had been in- duced by private reasons to play into the hands of the ministry. Again, in 1875, stric- tures were passed on his presence at a dinner to celebrate the centenary of the ' Liberator's' birth, where the toast of the pope was per- mitted to take precedence of that of the queen, but he explained that he had no pre- vious knowledge that this would happen, and expressed his opinion that Roman catho- lics were ill-advised to adopt the course in question. He was himself a member of the church of England. O'Connell died on 23 March 1879, and was awarded a public funeral. He had for some years depended only on his official income, having been obliged to part with the last portion of his estates in 1867. His widow was left penniless, and the Queensland par- liament voted her an annual pension. In 1878 the legislative council had presented him with his bust, which now stands in the council chamber. He was provincial grand master of the freemasons of the Irish con- stitution, and was also colonel-commandant of the Queensland volunteers. O'Connell married, in Jersey, on 23 July 1835, Eliza Emmeline, daughter of Colonel Philip le Geyt of the 63rd regiment. He died childless. [Queensland Courier of 24 March, in an article largely derived 'from SirMaurice and his family;' Army Lists; Queensland Parliamentary De- bates.] C. A. H. O'CONNELL, SIB MAURICE CHARLES PHILIP (d. 1848), lieutenant- general, was son of Charles Philip O'Connell, a younger son of John O'Connell of Ballina- bloun. A tall, strapping, penniless lad, the son of a younger son, he appears, like others of his relatives, to have been dependent on the bounty of his kinsman, Count Daniel O'Connell [q. v.], of the Irish brigade. I It- was at first intended for the Roman catholic priesthood. ' He has been here two or three years on one of Dr. Council's bursaries, and now declines the church,' the count writes of him from Paris in 1784 (MRS. O'CoxM:u.. Last Colonel of thf Irish Brigade, ii. 34). The lad wished to study physic. In 1785 O'Connell 392 O'Connell the count writes quite jubilantly : ' Charles Philip's son is provided for. I have sent him down to his colledge. I have properly rigged him out, and given him ten guineas to de- fray his journey and first expenses, and have mentioned him to his superiors, who are all my friends ' ($.) Presumably this was a military college. In 1792 he was serving as a captain in the French emigrants with the Duke of Brunswick on the French frontier. When the Irish brigade was taken into Bri- tish pay he was appointed captain in Count Daniel O'Connell's regiment, the 4th regi- ment of the Irish brigade, from 1 Oct. 1794, and served with it in the West Indies until it was broken up and he was put on half-pay. He obtained a company in the 1st West India regiment on 12 May 1800, and served with it at St. Lucia, and was afterwards brigade-major at Surinam until the colony was given up at the peace of Amiens. In May 1803 he was detached with five companies to Grenada, and went thence with the whole of his regiment to Dominica. He commanded the light company and a party of the 46th when a much superior French force attacked Le Roseau, but were defeated, on 22 Feb. 1805. He was made brevet major on 1 June 1805, and appointed brigade-major in Dominica, and afterwards major in the old 5th West India regiment. He received the thanks of the House of Assembly, and was presented by it with a sword of the value of one hundred guineas. He also was presented with a valuable sword by the Patriotic So- ciety at Lloyd's. On 15 Oct. 1806 he was appointed major in the 73rd foot, of which he became lieutenant-colonel on 4 May 1809. He landed in Sydney that year with the 1st battalion 73rd, bringing with him a com- mission to act as lieutenant-governor of New South Wales and its dependencies. He re- mained there until 1814, when the battalion was ordered to Ceylon. He commanded it during the war in Kandy in 1815. He re- tired on half-pay on the return home of the regiment. He became a major-general on 22 July 1830, was knighted and made K.C.H. in 1834, became a lieutenant-general 9 Nov. 1841, and was appointed colonel 80th foot in 1844. He returned to New South Wales in 1838 as major-general commanding the forces, which post he held until relieved by Major-general AVynyard. He administered the government from 12 July to 2 Aug. 1846. Thenceforth, although he remained in the colony and was very popular, he took no active part in public affairs. He died at Sydney on 25 May 1848. Soon after his first arrival in Sydney O'Connell married MaryPutland,the widowed daughter of the deposed governor Bligh [see BLIGH, WILLIAM], by whom he had two sons and one daughter. The elder son was the well-known Australian statesman, Sir Maurice Charles O'Connell [q. v.] Lady O'ConneU died in 1864. [Mrs. O'Connell's Last Colonel of the Irish Brigade, vol. ii. ; Army Lists ; Ellis's Hist. 1st West Indian Regiment ; Cannon's Hist. Records of Brit. Army, 46th and 73rd Regiments; Gent. Mag. 1848, pt. ii. p. 543; Heaton's Diet. Australian Biography.] H. M. C. O'CONNELL, MORGAN (1804-1885), politician, second son of Daniel O'Connell (1775-1847) [q. v.], was born at 30 Merrion Square, Dublin, 31 Oct. 1804. In 1819 General Devereux came to Dublin to enlist military aid for Bolivia. He succeeded in embodying the Irish South American legion, and O'Connell was one of the officers who purchased a commission in it. The enter- prise was mismanaged ; there was no com- missariat organisation on board the ships, and a part of the force died on the voyage. The remainder were disembarked on the Spanish main at Santa Margarita, where many deaths took place from starvation. A portion of the expedition, under Feargus O'Connor, effected a junction with Bolivar, and to the energy of these allies the repub- lican successes were chiefly due. O'Connell returned to Ireland after a few years, but only again to seek foreign service in the Austrian army. On 19 Dec. 1832 he entered parliament in the liberal interest, as one of the members for Meath, and continued to represent that constituency till January 1840, when he was appointed first assistant-registrar of deeds for Ireland, at a salary of 1,200/. a year, a place which he held till 1868. In poli- tics he was never in perfect accord with his father, and his retirement from parliament was probably caused by his inability to accept the repeal movement. During his parliamentary career he fought a duel with William, second baron Alvanley, a lieu- tenant-colonel in the army, at Chalk Farm, on 4 May 1835. A challenge had been sent by Alvanley to O'Connell's father, who, in accordance with a vow he had made after shooting D'Esterre, declined the meeting. Morgan thereupon took up the challenge. Two shots each were exchanged, but no one was hurt. He afterwards, in December 1835, received a challenge from Benjamin Disraeli, in consequence of an attack made on Disraeli by Morgan's father. Morgan declined to meet Disraeli. Morgan O'Connell died at 12 St. Stephen's Green, Dublin, 20 Jan. 1885, and was buried in Glasnevin cemetery O'Connell 393 O'Connor on 23 Jan. He married, on 23 July 1840, Kate Mary, youngest daughter of Michael Balfe of South Park, co. Koscommon. [Hitchman's Public Life of the Earl of Beacons- field, 1881, pp. 47-55 ; Greville's Memoirs, 1874, iii. 256-7; Times, 5 May 1835 p. 4. 31 Dec. 1835 p. 5, and 22, 23, 24 Jan. 1885; Freeman's Journal, 21 Jan. 1885 p. 5, 24 Jan. p. 6 ; Burke's Landed Gentry, 1894, i. 79; cf. art. C-'COXNELL, DANIEL, the ' Liberator.'] G. C. B. O'CONNELL, MORITZ, BARON O'CON- NELL (1740 P-1830), Austrian officer, son of O'Connell of Tarmon, co. Kerry, and his wife, the sister of Murty Oge O'Sullivan Beare (' Murty Oge ' of Froude), was born about 1 740, and christened Murty (ratfeMuir- cheartach), which he subsequently changed to Moritz, as better suited to German or- thography. He was cousin and the life- long friend of Daniel, count O'Connell [q. v.] The young kinsmen went to the continent together in 1762, and served the last two campaigns of the seven years' war on oppo- site sides, Murty as an Austrian officer in Marshal Daun's regiment of horse. He at- tracted the notice of the Empress Maria Theresa, who soon transferred him from his military duties to the imperial chamberlain's department. He held the office of imperial chamberlain for fifty-nine years, under the Emperors Joseph, Leopold, and Francis. O'Connell's letters in the second decade of the present century show that by that time he had been created a baron, and attained the rank of general in the Austrian army. He had married and had a daughter, as much trouble appears to have been taken to establish the ' sixteen quarterings ' required to qualify her for an appointment about the imperial court. O'Connell died in Vienna, early in 1830, in his ninety-second year, leaving his property to a kinsman, Geoffrey O'Connell of Cork. [Information and letters to Count Daniel O'Connell in Mrs. O'Connell's Last Colonel of the Irish Brigade, London, 1892 ; Ann. Reg. 1831, Appendix to Chronicle, pp. 254-5.] H. M. C. O'CONNELL, PETER (1746-1826), Irish lexicographer, was born in 1746 at Carne, co. Clare. He became a schoolmaster, and gave his spare time to the study of Irish manu- scripts and to the preparation of an Irish dic- tionary. He was, of course, thoroughly versed in the spoken language, and became deeply learned in the older literary forms. He tra- velled about Ireland, and paid a long visit to Charles O'Conor(1710-1791)[q. v.l at Belana- gare. In 1812 a Dr. O'Reardon of Limerick, who cared for Irish studies, gave him a home in his house and helped him in every way. O'Connell's ' Dictionary,' which he had begun in 1785, was complete in 1819 ; but, unfortu- nately, he had a difference with Dr. O'Rear- don as to the method of publication, left his house, and carried the manuscript, and many others which he had collected, to the house of his brother Patrick at Carne. This brother died in 1824, and as the lexicographer had been able to find no means of publication, he sent his nephew, Anthony O'Connell, to Daniel O'Connell, the ' Liberator ' [q. v.] of Tralee, at the time of the assizes, hoping that the great politician, who was an orator in Irish as well as in English, would aid the publication of the work. O'Connell declined, whereupon Anthony O'Connell pledged the manuscript in Tralee. Eugene O'Curry [q. v.] made efforts to recover it, but it be- came the property of James Hardiman [q. v.], who sold it and other Irish manuscripts to the British Museum. O'Connell's manuscript lexicon, which is of much philological value, is numbered Egerton 83, and is much con- sulted by editors of Irish texts. It consists of 330 leaves, and is written in English charac- ters. Standish H. O'Grady has pointed out that the infixed pronoun in Irish, of which the discovery has sometimes been attributed to J.C.Zeuss (Grammatica Celtica, bk. ii. c. iv.), is clearly noticed and explained under the ar- ticles ' rom,' ' ron,' ' ros,' ' rot,' by Peter O'Con- nell. Three later manuscript copies of this dictionary exist : one in the British Museum (Egerton 84 and 85), made by John O'Dono- van [q. v.] ; one in Trinity College, Dublin (H. 6. 25. 26), copied from O'Donovan's copy ; and one in the Royal Irish Academy, copied from the Trinity College copy. Eugene O'Curry and his brother Malachi both re- ceived instruction from O'Connell, and he was often a guest at their father's house at Dunaha, co. Clare, which is about ten miles from Carne. [O'Curry's manuscript Catalogue of Irish Manuscripts in British Museum ; Hardiman'8 manuscript note in Egerton 83 in Brit. Mus. ; S. H. O'Grady's Catalogue of Irish Manuscripts in the British Museum; Egerton 83.] N. M. O'CONNOR. [See also O'CoNOK.] O'CONNOR, AEDH (d. 1067), king of Connaught, called by Irish historians ' an gha bhearnaigh '(' of the clipped spear '), was son of Tadhg an eich ghill [see O'CONNOR, CATHAL], and first appears in the chronicles in 1036, when he slew Maeleachlainn,lord of Creamh- thaine, in revenge for the death of his father and brother by the hand of that chief. The O'Rourkes contended with him for the king- ship of Connaught, and in 1039 he defeated them and slew their chief, Donnchadh the red; but in 1044 they inflicted a still O'Connor 394 O'Connor more severe defeat on him, and he was again defeated by a lesser chief, O'Mael- doraigh, in 1051. He had before held as a prisoner Amhalghaidh O'Flaherty, king of West Connaught, whom he blinded in this year, and secured himself from his foes of East Connaught at Inis Creamha, on the east side of Loch Orbsen. He thence made an expedition against the Conmaicne, a tribe situated near Slieve Formaeile, co. Roscom- mon, and an expedition into Clare, when he cut down the tree of assembly of the O'Briens at Moyre, then called Aenach Maighe Adhair. He again plundered the Conmaicne in 1052, and Clare in 1054 and 1059, when he re- ceived the submission of the chief of the O'Briens. In 1061 he is first mentioned by his cognomen, no explanation of which is given in the best known chronicles. He sacked Cenncoradh, O'Brien's fortress on the Shannon, and burnt the neighbouring town of Killaloe. Solitary trout in wells or isolated pools are still regarded with vene- ration by the Irish in remote parts, and in 1061 O'Brien had two salmon in the well of Cenncoradh, which, by way of insult, O'Connor caught and ate. "While he was on the Shannon, O'Flaherty attacked and destroyed his stronghold on Loch Orbsen; but when O'Connor returned he routed the O'Flahertys, slew their chief, and carried his head to Rathcroghan in Roscomrnon. In the next year he defeated the Clan Coscraigh, a tribe settled to the east of Galway Bay. In 1063 Ardgar MacLochlainn, king of Ailech,unvaded Connaught, and both O'Con- nor and his rival O'Rourke were obliged to give him hostages and admit his supremacy. O'Connor had hidden his treasure and jewels in the cave of Aille in the parish of Agha- gower, co. Mayo ; but his old enemies, the Conmaicne, slew the guard and sacked the cave ; but in 1065 he defeated them and their allies, the Ui Maine, under Tadhg O'Kelly, at Clonfert, and killed O'Kelly's sons and grandson some time after the battle. He soon after defeated and slew Duarcan O'Heolusa, chief of Muinter Eoluis, co. Leitrim. In 1066 he was concerned in the murder of the heir^of O'Muiregain, chief of Teffia, co. West- meath, a connection by marriage of his own, and it was perhaps in consequence of this outrage that he was attacked in 1067 by Dermot, son of Maelnambo, king of Leinster, and by the O'Briens. He had some success at first, and slew O'Connor Kerry ; but in a battle near Oranmore, co. Galway, in which he was attacked by O'Rourke, he and many of his followers were slain. In a verse which preserves the date he is called ' ri Connacht,' king of Connaught, and he was undoubtedly the heir to that kingship, but exercised its rights without dispute for a very short part of his life, and never seems to have received the formal submission of all Connaught. He had five sons — Murehadh, slain in 1070 ; Roderic or Ruaidhri [q. v.] ' na soighe buidh,' or ' of the yellow hound,' who became king of Connaught, and died in 1118; Cathal ; Tadhg, slain in 1062 by Aedh O'Flaherty ; Aedh, who had two sons, Cathal and Tadhg — and one daughter, Aoibhean, who married O'Muiregain, and died in 1066. [Annala Kioghachta Eireann, ed. O'Donovan, vol. ii. ; Genealogies, Tribes, and Customs of Hy Fiachrach, ed. O'Donovan, Dublin, 1844; Tribes and Customs of Hy-Many, ed. O'Do- novan, Dublin, 1843 ; A Chorographical De- scription of West or H-Iar Connaught, by Koderic O'Flaherty, ed. Hardiman, Dublin, 1846.] N. M. O'CONNOR, ARTHUR (1763-1852), Irish rebel, was born on 4 July 1763 at Mitchelstown, co. Cork, of a well-to-do pro- testant family. His father, Roger Connor, was a large landed proprietor. His mother was Anne, daughter of Robert Longfield, M.P. (1688-1765), and sister of Richard Longfield, created Viscount Longueville in 1800. Roger O'Connor [q. v.] was his brother. Arthur, after attending schools nearLismore and at Castlelyons, entered Trinity College, Dublin, in 1779, as a fellow-commoner, under the name of Connor, and graduated B.A. in 1782. In Michaelmas term 1788 he was called to the Irish bar, but never attempted to practise. In 1791 his uncle, Richard Longfield, afterwards Lord Longueville, whose heir he was, procured him a seat in the Irish parliament as member for Philips- town. The French revolution had turned O'Connor into a republican. In parliament he manifested very liberal sentiments, and strongly supported the catholics. He de- clared that his views were well known to his uncle, and were not resented by him. After an eloquent speech in the house on 4 May 1795, in which he strongly supported the catholic claims, he resigned his seat. It is improbably said that Pitt was so impressed by O'Connor's oration that he offered him an important government post (MADDEN, United Irishmen, ii. 233). In 1796 O'Connor joined the 'United Irish- men,' but took no oath, and, with Lord Ed- ward Fitzgerald, formed the first ' Leinster Directory. In February 1797 he was ar- rested on a charge of seditious libel, and was imprisoned for six months in Dublin Castle. On his release he became chief editor of the newly started ' Press,' the organ of the United Irishmen, and he was appointed one O'Connor 395 O'Connor of the executive of the United Irishmen, but resigned in 1798. Going to England, he was arrested at Margate with the Rev. James O'Coigly, John Binns [q. v.], and others. In May he was brought to trial at Maidstone for high treason, and many notable leaders of the English opposition, including Fox, Sheridan, Erskine, Moira, and the Duke of Norfolk, appeared as witnesses in his favour. He was acquitted, but was at once rearrested on another charge. An abortive attempt was made to rescue him, and the Earl of Thanet and an abettor were imprisoned for the ex- ploit. His well-known connection with the ' Press ' rendered him very obnoxious to the English government, and it was established that he had negotiated with Hoche on the French frontier,. He was consequently kept in prison with other state prisoners. He consented during 1799 to give the govern- ment information of the nature and extent of the Irish conspiracy, without implicating persons ; and he gave important evidence in his examination before the House of Lords. O'Connor and his fellow-prisoners, how- ever, strongly protested against the published report of this examination, and denied its accuracy. They were therefore not released, but were despatched to Fort George in Scot- land in April 1799. On his way thither he distributed among his fellow-prisoners a curious poem, which has been often re- printed. It bears two senses, and may be read by taking the lines alternately either as a loyal or disloyal effusion. In June 1803 he was liberated and sent to France. O'Connor on his arrival in France had interviews with Bonaparte, and was treated as an accredited agent of the Irish revolu- tionists during Emmet's rebellion. Though Napoleon disliked O'Connor's blunt manner and straightforwardness, he appointed him on 29 Feb. 1804 a general of division, chiefly, it appears, because O'Connor had lost his property in Ireland. He was never em- ployed in active service, and ' was the only superior officer in France who had not been decorated with the cross of the Legion of Honour' (Reminiscences of an Emigrant Milesian, by Andrew O'Reilly, i. 219). He married in 1807 Eliza de Condorcet,the only daughter of the philosopher, and in 1808 bought some property at Bignon which had belonged to Mirabeau. For the rest of his life he took little part in public affairs be- yond editing a paper of advanced religious opinions—' Journal de la LibertS Religieuse ' —and publishing a few books. He became a naturalised Frenchman in 1818, and died at Bignon on 25 April 1852. O'Connor, unlike the Emmets and Lord Edward Fitzgerald, was little of an enthu- siast. He was ill-tempered, cynical, and harshly critical of others. He frequently quar- relled with his associates, and on one occa- sion was challenged by Thomas Addis Em- met [q. v.l, whose memory he slandered in his work on 'Monopoly.' He disliked McNevin and William Lawless, who reciprocated his enmity ; and in his later years was furiously opposed to O'Connell and the priests. His early sympathies with the catholics were inspired by his political views. Though of a very suspicious and churlish disposition, his ability was notable, as his writings and speeches testify. His published works are : 1 . ' The Mea- sures of a Ministry to prevent a Revolution are the certain Means of bringing it on,' by ' A Stoic,' Cork, 1794. 2. ' Speech on the Catholic Question, May 4th,' 8vo, 1795. 3. ' Letter to the Earl of Carlisle,' 8vo, 1795. 4. 'Address to the Free Electors of the County of Antrim,' 8vo, 1796. 5. Another address to the same, 8vo, 1797. 6. ' State of Ireland,' 8vo, 1798. 7. ' Letter to Lord Castlereaghfrom Prison,' 8vo, 1798. 8. 'Let- ter to Lord Camden,' 8vo, 1798. 9. ' Etat actuel de la Grande Bretagne,' 8vo, 1804 (an English version appearing also). 10. ' Letter to General Lafayette,' 8vo, 1831. 11. 'Mono- poly the Cause of all Evil,' 8vo, 1848 ; trans- lated as ' Le Monopole cause de tous les Maux,' 3 vols. 8vo, 1849-60. With Arago, he edited 'The Works of Condorcet,' 12 vols. 1847-9. [BiographieGenerale, xxxviii. 451-4 ; Webb's Compendium of Irish Biography, pp. 383-4 ; Madden's United Irishmen, 2nd sen. ii. 289- 324 ; Byrne's Memoirs, iii. 11-12 ; Biographical Anecdotes of the Founders of the late Irish Rebellion, by a Candid Observer, 1799, pp. 38- 43; Lecky's Hist, of Ireland in the Eighteenth Century, vols. iii. iv. ; Public Characters of all Nations, 1823, iii. 41-42; Ann. Beg. 1795; Moore's Life of Lord Edward Fitzgerald ; Biogr. Diet, of Living Authors, 1816 ; Fitzpatrick's Se- cret Service under Pitt; Brit. Mus. Cat.; au- thoritres cited in text.] D. J- O'D. O'CONNOR, BERNARD (1666P-1698), physician and historian. [See CONNOR.] O'CONNOR, BRIAN or BERNARD (1490 P-1560 ?), more properly known as BRIAN O'CoNOR FALY, captain of Offaly , eldest son of Cahir O'Conor Faly, succeeded to the lordship of Offaly on the death of his father in 1511. The importance of the clan, of which he was chief, dates from the decline of the English authority in Ireland at the beginning of the fifteenth century. Bv the beginning of the sixteenth century the O'Conors had suc- ceeded in extending their dominion over the O'Connor 396 O'Connor Irish westward as far as the Shannon, while the extent of their power in the direction of the English Pale may be estimated from the fact that the inhabitants of Meath con- sented to pay them a yearly tribute or black- rent of 300/., and those of Kildare 2QL, in order to secure immunity from their attacks. In 1520, when the Earl of Surrey was ap- pointed lord lieutenant, Brian O'Conor was at the height of his power. Being allied to the house of Kildare he was naturally op- posed to Henry's project of governing Ireland independently of that noble family, and in June 1521 he joined with O'More and O'Carrol in an attack on the Pale. Surrey at once re- taliated by ravaging his territory and captur- ing his stronghold, Monasteroris. O'Conor for some time refused to listen to peace on any terms, but he eventually submitted, and his castle of Monasteroris was restored to him. On the departure of Surrey things reverted to their old condition. During the detention of Gerald Fitzgerald, ninth earl of Kildare [q. v.], in England in 1528, the vice-deputy, Richard Nugent, seventh baron Delviu [q. v.], made an unwise attempt to withhold from him his customary black-rents out of Meath. O'Conor resented the attempt, and having in- veigled the vice-deputy to the borders of Offaly, on pretence of parleying with him, he took him prisoner on 12 May, and flatly refused to surrender him until his demands were conceded. The Earl of Ossory made an unsuccessful effort to procure his release by intriguing with O'Conor's brother Cahir, and Delvin remained a prisoner till early in the following year. In consequence of secret in- structions from the Earl of Kildare, who re- pined at his detention in England, O'Conor in the autumn invaded the Pale, but shortly after the earl's restoration he was pardoned. When Kildare's son, ' Silken Thomas ' [see FITZGERALD, THOMAS, LORD OFFALY, tenth EARL OF KILDARE], took up arms in 1534 to avenge his father's supposed death, O'Conor •was one of his staunchest allies ; and it was from O'Conor's castle that he addressed his fatal offer of submission to Lord Leonard Grey. Through the treachery of his brother Cahir, O'Conor was compelled to submit to Skeffington in August 1535, and he gave pledges for the payment of a fine of eight hundred head of cattle. He revenged himself by expelling Cahir from Offaly, but more than a year elapsed without any attempt on his S.rt to redeem his pledges. Accordingly in ay 1537 Grey invaded his country, and, having forced him to fly, appointed Cahir lord of Offaly in his stead. For a time O'Conor found shelter with his kinsman O'Carrol ; but when O'Carrol was in turn compelled to submit, he came to Grey on a safe-conduct, and promised, if he was re- stored, not merely to forbear his black-rents, but also ' to yelde out of his countrie a certen sum yerely to His Grace.' Grey was unable to grant his request, but he allowed him to redeem his son, who was one of his pledges, for three hundred marks. Though ' more lyker a begger then he that ever was a captayn or ruler of a contre,' ' goyng from on to another of hys olde fryndes to have mete and drynke,' O'Conor was not subdued. With the assistance of his secret friends he invaded Offaly at the beginning of October ' with a great number of horsemen, gallowglasses, and kerns,' and forcibly ex- pelled his brother. Grey at once marched against him, but, in consequence of recent floods, was for some time unable to enter Offaly. In November the rain subsided ; but O'Conor had already escaped into O'Doyne's country, and thence into Ely O'Carrol. After destroying an immense quantity of corn and robbing the abbey of Killeigh, Grey returned to Dublin. O'Conor offered to submit, and a safe-conduct was sent him : but he had by that time come to terms with his brother Cahir, and, at his suggestion, retracted his submission. Once more Grey invaded Offaly, but he yielded to O'Conor's solicitation for a parley ; and on 2 March 1538 O'Conor made full and complete submission, promising for the future to behave as a loyal subject, to pay a yearly rent of three shillings and fourpence per plowland to the crown, to renounce the pope, and to abstain from levying black-rents in the Pale. Four days later he renewed his submission before the council in Dublin, and preferred a request that he might be created baron of Offaly, that such lands as he pos- sessed ' per partitionem, more patrie,' might be confirmed to him and his heirs, and that his brother and other landowners in Offaly might be placed on the same footing. He was pardoned, but his requests were appa- rently ignored. For some time he remained quiet, but in 1540 he was implicated in a plot for the re- storation by force of Gerald Fitzgerald, the young heir to the earldom of Kildare, and in April and May frequently invaded the Pale. Lord Justice Brereton retaliated by plunder- ing Offaly, but owing to the menacing atti- tude of O'Donnell and O'Neill, he accepted O'Conor's offer to abide by his indentures, and concluded peace with him. O'Conor's conduct had greatly exasperated Henry, and order was sent for his extirpation, but peace had been concluded before the order arrived ; and when St. Leger shortly afterwards as- sumed the reins of government, O'Conor re- O'Connor 397 O'Connor newed liis submission so humbly that the deputy suggested the advisability of conced- ing his requests and making him baron of Offaly. Henry yielded to St. Leger's sugges- tion, but nothing further apparently came of the proposal; though O'Conor and his brother Cahir had meanwhile, on 16 Aug. 1541, con- sented to submit their differences to arbitra- tion. So long as St. Leger remained in Ire- land O'Conor kept the peace, paying his rent regularly ; but during his absence some slight disturbances occurred on the borders of the Pale, which the council sarcastically ascribed to 'your lordshipes olde frende Occhonor.' St. Leger attributed the insinuation to the malice of the chancellor, Sir John Alen, and in May 1545 mooted the propriety of rewarding O'Conor's loyalty by creating him a viscount. The proposal was sanctioned by the privy council, but it was not carried into effect, though, at St. Leger's recommendation, a grant of land was made to him in the vicinity of Dublin, together with the use of a house in St. Patrick's Close whenever he visited the city. But whether it was that he was discontented at the indiffer- ence of the government, or thought that the accession of Edward VI presented a favourable opportunity to recover his old authority, he, in the summer of 1547, joined with O'More in an attack on the Pale, nomi- nally in behalf of the exiled house of Kildare. St. Leger at once invaded Offaly, which he burnt and plundered as far as the hill ol Croghan, but ' without receiving either battle or submission' from O'Conor. No sooner, however, had he retired than O'More and O'Conor's son Rory emerged from their hiding-places, burnt the town and monas- tery of Athy, ravaged the borders of the Pale, and slew many persons, both Englisl: and Irish. St. I>eger thereupon invadec Offaly a second time, and, remaining there for fifteen days, burnt and destroyed what- ever had escaped in former raids. ^ Desertec by their followers, O'Conor and O'More flee across the Shannon into Cpnnaught. They returned about the beginning of 1548 with a considerable body of wild kerns, but so cowed were their urraghts and tribesmen that none dared even afford them food o protection. Nevertheless, O'Conor managed to keep up a determined guerilla warfare and it was not till winter brought him faw to face with starvation that he was induce to submit, his life being promised him n order to induce O'More to follow his ex ample. He was sent to England and incar cerated in the Tower. He managed escape early in 1552, but was recaptured the borders of Scotland. He was afterward released by Queen Mary, at the intercession f his daughter Margaret. He returned to reland in 1554 with the Earl of Kildare, ut was shortly afterwards rearrested and mprisoned in Dublin Castle, where he appa- wntly died about 1560. By his wife Mary, daughter of Gerald "itzgerald, ninth earl of Kildare, O'Conor tad apparently nine sons and two daughters, everal of whom played considerable parts in he history of the times, viz. : Cormac, who, after an adventurous career in scaped to Scotland in 1550, and tli«-nr ^rance in 1551, where he remained till If returning in that year to Scotland. He re- urned to Ireland in 1564, under the assumed name of Killeduff, and was for some time irotected by the Earl of Desmond ; but, >eing proclaimed a traitor, he again fled to Scotland. At the intercession of the Earl f Argyll he was pardoned in 1565. He returned to Ireland, and disappears from listory in 1 573. Donough, the second son, was delivered to Grey m 1538 as hostage 'or his father's loyalty ; but, being released, ie took part in the rebellion of 1.">J7. In 1548 he was pressed for foreign service. He returned to Ireland, but being involved in an insurrection of the O'Conors in 1557, he was proclaimed a traitor and was killed in the following year, not without suspicion of treachery, by Owny MacIIugh O'Dempsey. Calvach, the third son, after a long career as a rebel, was killed in action in October 1564. CATHAL or CHARLES O'CONNOR or O'CosoB FALY, otherwise known as DON CARLOS (1540-1596), a younger son, born about 1540, wastaken when quite a child to Scotland. He accompanied D'Oyselto France in 15W), and appealed toThrockmorton to intercede for hi» pardon and restoration. By Throckmorton's advice he attached himself as a spy to the train of Mary Queen of Scots. In 1563 he obtained a grant of Castle Brackland and other lands in Offaly. He was implicated in the rebellion of James Fitrmauricw and the Earl of Desmond, and placed himself outside the pale of mercy by his barbarous nmnl.-r of Captain Henry Mackworth in \'<-'J. !!•• avoided capture, and subsequently escaped in a pinnace to Scotland, and thence, dis- guised as a sailor, on a Scottish vessel to Spain. He joined the army of invasion under Parma in the Netherlands, and nft«-r the defeat of the Armada returned to Spin, where he was dubbed Don Carlos (a fact which has led to his being mistaken for th.- unfortunate prince of Spain of that nnin-- V and granted a pension of thirty crowns a month. He corresponded at intervals with Hugh O'Neill, earl of Tyrone, and endea- O'Connor 398 O'Connor voured to remove the bad effects of Tyrone's conduct in surrendering Philip's letter. He embarked at Lisbon with his mother, wife, and children in November 1596, on board the Spanish armada destined for the invasion of Ireland, but the vessel — the Sonday — in which he sailed was wrecked, and he himself drowned. [State Papers, Hen. VIII (printed) ; Ware's Annales Kerum Hibern. ; Cal. State Papers, Eliz. (Ireland and Foreign); Cal. Carew MSS. ; Annals of the Four Masters ; Cal. Fiants, Hen. VIII, Ed. VI, Mary, Eliz. ; Irish Genea- logies in Harl. MS. 1425.] K. D. O'CONNOR, CALVACH (1584-1655), Irish commander, eldest son of Sir Hugh O'Conor Don and his wife Dorothy, daugh- ter of Tadhg Buidh O'Conor Roe, was born in 1584. He lived in the castle of Knocka- laghta, co. Roscommon, and in 1616 married Mary, daughter of Sir Theobald Burke, and granddaughter of the famous sea-roving chieftainess of North-west Connaught, Graine Mhaol [see O'MALLEY, GRACE]. On his father's death in 1632 he went to live in the castle of Ballintober, co. Mayo. He was a candidate for the representation of Ros- common in the parliament of 1613, but was defeated by Sir John King. In 1641 it was rumoured (Deposition of E. Hollywell) that he was to be made king of Connaught, and his castle of Ballintober was the centre of the confederate party. In June 1642 Lord Ranelagh attacked him outside Ballintober and routed his army, but did not capture the castle. He was specially excepted from pardon in the act of parliament as to Ireland in 1652, and died in 1655, leaving two sons, Hugh and Charles. His widow, as a trans- planted person, obtained, at Athlone on 8 June 1656, a decree granting her seven hundred acres out of about six thousand. The son, HUGH O'CoraoR (1617-1669), succeeded his father as chief in 1655. In 1641 he was appointed colonel in the Irish army, and at the siege of Castlecoote in 1642 was captured by Sir Charles Coote. He was examined in Dublin before Sir Robert Meredith, and described the origin of the rising in Connaught in 1641, and stated that he and Sir Lucas Dillon had been appointed to ask Lord Clanricarde to take the command of the army in Connaught. He was falsely accused of having murdered one Hugh Cumoghan, servant of Major Ormsby, but was not tried, and, after detention for a year, obtained his liberty, and in July 1652 was one of the Irish officers who entered into articles of surrender with the president of Connaught. In 1653 he was acquitted of the charge of murder, and went abroad and served as a captain in the Duke of Glouces- ter's regiment. After the Restoration he applied to be reinstated in his castle of Bal- lintober, co. Mayo, and an estate of ten thousand acres. He died in 1669, before his claim had been decided. He married Isabella Burke, and left a son Hugh, to whom, on 4 Aug. 1677, the commissioners of claims adjudged eleven hundred acres out of ten thousand which his father possessed before he took up arms for the king. [Borlase's Hist, of Irish Rebellion ; Calendar of Carew Papers, Ireland, 1603-24; O'Conor Don's O'Conors of Connaught, Dublin, 1891.] N. M. O'CONNOR, CATHAL (d. 1010), king of Connaught, was son of Conchobhar, from whom the Ui Conchobhair or O'Connors of Connaught take their name, and was grand- son of Tadhg, tenth in descent from Muir- eadhach Muileathan. From Muireadhach the O'Connors take their tribe-name of Sil or race of Muireadhaigh, and through him they are descended from Eochaidh Muigh- mheadhoin, king of Ireland in the fourth cen- tury. Several of the clan claimed to be kings of Ireland, but no one later than this remote ancestor had any genuine title to the chief kingship of Ireland. The O'Rourkes shared with the O'Connors the alternate sovereignty of Connaught till about the middle of the eleventh century. Cathal became king of Con- naught in 930. He built a bridge over the Shannon at Athlone in 1000, and a beauti- ful doorway at Clonmacnois is attributed to him by Petrie, on the authority of an entry in the registry of Clonmacnois. He entered the monastery of Clonmacnois in 1003, and died in 1010. Five sons survived him : Tadhg an eich ghill, who was king of Con- naught from 1015 to 1030, the interval being filled by an O'Rourke ; Brian, Conchobhair, Domhnall Dubhshuilech, and Tadhg Direch. His sister was wife of Brian [q. v.], king of Ireland. [Annala Rioghachta Eireann, ed. O'Donovan, vol. ii. ; Petrie's Essay on Ecclesiastical Archi- tecture in Ireland ; Annals of Ulster, vol. i. ed. Henessey ; Chronicon Scotorum, ed. Henessey.] N. M. O'CONNOR, CATHAL (1150P-1224), king of Connaught, called in Irish writings Cathal Croibhdheirg (red-handed) Ua Con- chobhair, or Cathal Crobhdhearg (redhand), was son of Turlough O'Connor, king of Con- naught [q. v.], by his second wife, Dearbhfor- gaill, daughter of Domhnall O'Lochlainn, king of Ailech [q. v.J, and head of the Cinel Eoghain (d. 1121). Cathal was born at Ballincalla, on Lough Mask, co. Mayo, before O'Connor 399 O'Connor 1150. He was fostered or brought up by Tadhg O'Concheanainn of the Ui Diarmada, co. Galway. According to a story once well known in Connaught, Cathal was the natural son of King Turlough by Gearrog Ni Morain, a native of the Owles, co. Mayo. Turlough's queen sought by witchcraft to prevent Gearrog from giving birth to a child, but the requisite incantation was not complete till after a right-hand presentation had taken place. None the less, Gearrog's labour was retarded by the queen's spell for several days. In the meantime the rumour reached the queen that Gearrog had given a son to the king of Connaught. She thereupon dissolved the spell, and Cathal's birth was completed ; but his right hand remained ever after red, whence his cognomen, Croibhdheirg, i.e. red- handed. The local story goes on to tell that Cathal was brought up far away, and had to earn his living by field work among the farm labourers of Leinster, until a herald arrived with the news that the king of Connaught was dead, and, according to information pre- viously supplied him by the chief clansmen, recognised Cathal as the dead king's son by his red hand. Cathal accordingly flung down his sickle, saying, 'Slan leat a chorrain, anois do'n chloidheamh' ('Farewell to thee, oh sickle; now for the sword'), went home, and was inaugurated king of Connaught. A well-known Irish saying applied to a last farewell, 'Slan Chathail faoi an tseagal' (' Cathal's farewell to the rye '), alludes to this story. There is no passage in the 'Annals' which supports the view of Cathal's illegitimacy, nor did he become king of Connaught till 1201, when his elder brother, king Roderic, and Roderic's eldest son, king Cathal Car- rach, were both dead. But the annalists who were nearly connected with his descendants might possibly have ignored the circumstance. Irish clansmen, on the other hand, when elect- ing a fighting chief, did not probably attach much value to the legitimacy of his birth. But the exact account of his fosterage by the Ui Diarmada, one of the branches of the Sil Muireadhaigh, is a point strongly in favour of his legitimacy. A large superficial nsevus may probably have given origin to his cog- nomen. Another chief, of different race and district, also called Crobhdhearg, occurs in the Irish ' Annals.' Cathal opposed his half-brother, king Roderic O'Connor [q. v.], in 1185, and made peace after some fighting, but went to war with Cathal Carrach, Roderic's grandson, in 1190. Tomaltach O'Connor, archbishop of Armagh, endeavoured to make peace between them when visiting Connaught, but without success. Cathal Crobhdhearg sailed up the Shannon after this conference, and was caught in a storm on Lough Ree, in which his son Conchobhar and his friend Aireach- tach O'Roduibh, with many others, were drowned. In 1195 he invaded Munster and reached Cashel ; but while there Cathal MacDermot seized his boats on Lough Mask, co. Mayo, and ravaged his territory. Cathal returned and made peace, and in 1198 also made peace with Cathal Carrach, who, how- ever, drove him out of Connaught in 1199. He fled to Ulster, and Aedh O'Neill marched into Roscommon on his behalf, but had to retreat, and was overtaken and defeated by Cathal Carrach, aided by William De Burgo, at Ballysadere, co. Sligo. John De Courcy was his next ally, but they were routed at Kilmacduagh, co. Galway. He then tried Munster, and in 1201 marched from Limerick withWilliam De Burgo toTuam,co. Galway, thence to Oran, Elphin, and Boyle, co. Ros- common. His rival Cathal Carrach was slain in a battle near the abbey of Boyle, and Cathal Crobhdhearg became king of Con- naught. He was inaugurated by being placed on the stone of Carnfree, near Tulsk, in the presence of the chiefs of the clans subject to his rule. The ceremony was completed by Donnchadh O'Maelconaire,his senachie, plac- ing a wand in his hand (Kilkenny Arcfusoloffi- cal Society's Proceedings, 1853, p. 338). He I seems to have acknowledged the supremacy of John, king of England (RrMER), and in 1215 received a formal grant of all Con- naught, except the castle of Athlone. In 1210 he twice attended John, first at Tiaprait Ulltain, co. Meath, and then at Rathwire, co. Westmeath, gave him four hostages, the form of submission best understood by the Irish. In 1220 he defeated Walter de Lacy, ! and took the castle of Caladh in Ixnigford. j Two Latin letters of Cathal, in which he j terms himself Kathaldus Rex Conacie, are I preserved in the state paper office. Both I were written in 1224, and complain of De Lacy. In the second he asks Henry III to grant him a charter for the possession of Connaught, confirming that which he had had from King John. He died at Bringheol, co. Roscommon, on 28 May 1224, and was buried in the abbey of Knockmoy, co. Gal- way, which he had founded. His tomb is not preserved, and the monument stated to be his by Dr. Ledwich (Antiquities of Ireland, 2nd ed. p. 520) bears the inscription, ' Orate pro anima Malachise,' and is that ofO'Kelly, who died in 1401, whose wife was Finola O'Connor, and who rebuilt the abbey. Some authorities (Annals of Ulster and Annals of O'Connor 400 O'Connor the Four Masters) state that Cathal actually died in the abbey, ' i naibid manaigh leth,' in the habit of a grey monk. This must be taken to mean an assumption of a monastic habit on a death-bed, as an indication of the abandonment of worldly things. Standish Hayes O'Grady has translated a curious poem in which Cathal is described as con- versing with a fellow monk on the tonsure and other features of a religious life (printed with text in a note to the ' Book of the Dean of Lismore'). Besides Knockmoy, Cathal founded the Franciscan abbey at Athlone and the abbey of Ballintober, co. Mayo, in which, according to the O'Conor Don, mass has been celebrated without inteiTuption since the foundation. His wife was Mor, daughter of Domhnall O'Brien. She died in 1217; and they had one daughter, Sadhb, who died in 1266, and three sons: Conchobhar, drowned in 1190; Aedh, who succeeded him as king of Con- naught, and was murdered in the house of Geoffrey March by an Englishman whose wife he had ceremoniously kissed, and who was hanged for the crime ; Feidhlimidh, who was set up as king of Connaught by Mac William Burke in 1230, and died in 1265 in the Dominican monastery of Roscommon, where his monument is still to be seen. Feidlimidh's silver seal, inscribed ' S. Fedelmid regis conactie,' was dug up in Connaught and given to Charles I by Sir Beverly Newcomen in 1634 (WARE, Antiquities, ed. Harris, ii. 68). A letter from Feidlimidh to Henry III, written in 1261, is printed in Rymer's ' Foedera ' (i. 240;, and in facsimile in the 'National MSS. of Ireland ' (pt. ii. ) ; in it he promises fidelity to Henry III and to Edward, his son. Feidlimidh was succeeded by his son Aedh, who defeated the English under the Earl of Ulster in a great battle near Carrick-on-Shannon, co. Leitrim, and burnt five English castles ; he died on 3 May 1274, and was buried in the abbey of Boyle. The chiefship of the Sil Muireadhaigh passed to the descendants of Aedh, elder brother of Feidlimidh, son of Cathal Crobhdhearg, through his grandson Eoghan, who died in 1274 ; but after the death of Turlough O'Connor in 1466 the clan lost most of its power, owing to its complete division into the two septs, of which the chiefs were called in Irish Ua Conchobhair donn and Ua Conchobhair ruadh, or brown O'Connor and ruddy O'Connor. The love of titles has led the descendants of O'Connor donn, since Irish literature has become obsolete, to speak of donn as equivalent to Dominus, and as a mark of supremacy. There are no grounds in Irish etymology or history for this view, and the method of distinguishing septs of the same clan by epithets describing the com- plexion or other physical characteristic of an eminent chief is common in all parts of Ireland. [Annala Rioghacta Eireann, ed. O'Donovau, vols. ii. iii. iv. Dublin, 1851; O'Donovan's Tribes and Customs of Hy Many, Dublin, 1843; the Topographical Poems of O'Dubhagain, ed. O'Donovan, Dublin, 1862 ; Ware's Antiquities of Ireland, ed. Harris ; Facsimiles of National MSS. of Ireland, ed. Gilbert, pt. ii., London, 1878 ; Rymer's Fcedera, vol. i. ed. 1816 ; O'Conor Don's O'Conors of Connaught, pp. 151-2, Dublin, 1891. In 1851 O'Donovan proposed to write a treatise on Cathal's birth and claims.] N. M. O'CONNOR, FEARGUS (1794-1855), chartist leader, son of Roger O'Connor [q. v.j of Connorville, co. Cork, and nephew of Arthur O'Connor [q. v.], was born on 18 July 1794 (WHEELER, Memoir, printed with fune- ral oration on Feargus O'Connor by William Jones). Feargus, after attending Portarling- ton grammar school, entered Trinity College, Dublin, but took no degree, and was called to the Irish bar. He and several of his bro- thers lived on their father's Dangan Castle estate, and Feargus speaks of himself ( The Labourer, 1847, i. 146) as having ' been on the turf in a small way.' In 1822 he pub- lished a pamphlet entitled ' A State of Ire- land,' an almost meaningless composition or- namented with six Latin quotations, five of which contain serious blunders. He was probably a Whiteboy, and in after years de- scribed himself as having been wounded in a skirmish with the troops (FROST, Forty Years1 Recollections, p. 174). In 1831 he took part in the reform agitation in co. Cork, and in 1832, after the passing of the Reform Bill, travelled through the country organising the registration of the new electorate. In the general election of 1832 he was returned as a repealer at the head of the poll for co. Cork, being described as 'of Fort Robert.' In the parliaments of 1833-4 he spoke fre- quently and almost exclusively on Irish ques- tions. From the beginning of his life in Eng- land he associated with the extreme English radicals. In March 1833 he spoke against the whig government at a meeting of the socialistic ' National Union of the Working Classes ' (Poor Man's Guardian, 1833, p. 91). He soon quarrelled with Daniel O'Connell the ' Liberator ' [q. v.], but was nevertheless re- elected for co. Cork in 1835. In June 1835 he was unseated owing to his want of the ne- cessary property qualification. According to- the reports of evidence before the committee, he seems at that time to have owned property worth about 3001. a year (Cork Southern O'Connor 401 O'Connor Reporter, 4 June 1835). Thereupon he an- nounced his intention of raising an Irish brigade for the queens of Spain, but offered himself instead as a candidate for the seat at Oldham vacated by Cobbett's death. He received only thirty votes, but they enabled the tory candidate to beat Cobbett's son by thirteen. After the election he drove from Oldham to Manchester in a carriage-and- four,with a flag representing Roderick O'Con- nor, monarch of Ireland, from whom he claimed descent (ib. 11 July 1835). Henceforward O'Connor spent a large part of his time in travelling through the northern and midland districts, addressing huge meet- ings, denouncing the new poor law and the factory system, and advocating the ' five cardinal points of radicalism,' which after- • wards were expanded into the ' six points of the charter.' He founded the central committee of radical unions in 1 836 {Place MS. 27819, f. 34), and the London Demo- cratic Association in 1837 (ib. f. 217). On 18 Nov. 1837 he established the ' Northern Star,' a weekly radical paper, published at Leeds, price 4£«?., which achieved a great and immediate success. In 1838 the various radical movements were consolidated. The members adopted the ' People's Charter ' of the Working Men's Association (cf. art. LOVETT), and took the name of ' Chartists.' O'Connor was from the first the 'constant travelling dominant leader of the movement ' '• (Place MS. 27820, f. 135), and his paper was practically the official organ of chartism. The number and length of the speeches , which he delivered during the next ten | years and his power of attracting huge audiences were alike extraordinary. He was tall and handsome, though somewhat unintelligent in appearance, and a rambling and egotistical but most effective orator. Gammage (p. 51) speaks of his ' aristocratic bearing,' and says ; the sight of his person was calculated to inspire the masses with a solemn awe.' He was attacked from the first by Lovett and the other leaders of the Working Men's Association (e.g. Northern Star, 24 Feb. 1838), but retorted that they as skilled mechanics were not real working men, and appealed to the ' unshaved chins, blistered hands, and fustian jackets ' (I.e.) At the chartist convention which assembled in London on 4 Feb. 1839, and which, after a visit to Birmingham, dissolved on 14 Sept. 1839, he was from the beginning the chief figure. In the split which developed itself between the ' moral force ' and the ' physical force ' chartists, O'Connor, owing to the violence of his language, was generally identified with the ' physical force party, VOL. XLI. and justified this view by announcing in 1838 that, after Michaelmas day 1839, all political action for securing the charter should come to an end (Place MS. 27820, f. 282). But he always called himself a ' moral force ' man, and seems to have been distrusted by the inner circle of the insurrectionary chartists (Engl. Hist. Rev. 1889, p. 642). O'Connor knew of the preparations for the Newport rising on 4 ftov. 1839, but was absent in Ireland until a few days before the rising actually took place (Northern Star, 22 May 1842). For this he was afterwards accused of cowardice by some of his opponents. On 17 March 1840 O'Connor was tried at York for seditious libels published in the ' Northern Star ' in July 1839. He was found guilty, and sentenced oiv 11 May 1840 to eighteen months' imprisonment in York Castle. He was exceptionally well treated in prison (State Trials, New Ser. iv. 1366), and succeeded in smuggling many letters to the ' Northern Star.' He declared that he had written a novel called 'The Devil on Three Sticks ' in prison, which he ' would fearlessly place in competition with the works of any living author' (Northern Star, 16 Jan. 1841). Nothing more seems to have been heard of this work. From the moment of his release in September 1841, O'Connor was engaged in a series of bitter quarrels with almost every important man in the chartist movement, but with the rank and file he retained his popularity ; and the ' Northern Star ' contained weekly lists of the infant ' patriots ' who had been named after the ' Lion of Freedom.' In December 1842 he helped to break up the complete suffrage conference called at Birmingham by Joseph Sturge with the hope of uniting the chartists and the middle-class radicals. On 1 March 1843 he was tried at Lancas- ter, with fifty-eight others, for seditious con- spiracy in connection with the ' Plug Riots ' of August 1842. He was convicted; but a technical objection was taken to the indict- ment, and he was never called up for judg- ment. From the foundation of the anti-corn- law league O'Connor furiously opposed it, though on varying and often inconsistent grounds. On 5 Aug. 1844 he and McGrath held a public debate with Bright and Cobden, in which the chartists, by the admission of their followers, were badly defeated. In . prison he had written a series of ' Letters to Irish Landlords,' in which he had advocated a large scheme of peasant proprietors. From that time forward he continually recurred t > the subject, and in September 1843 induced the chartist convention at Birmingham t> adopt his ideas. He was joined by Ernest D D O'Connor 402 O'Connor Jones [q. v.] in the summer of 1846, and on 24 Oct. 1846 formally inaugurated the ' Chartist Co-operative Land Company,' after- wards altered to the ' National Land Com- pany.' His scheme was to buy agricultural estates, divide them into small holdings, and let the holdings to the subscribers by ballot. The company was never registered, but 112,000£. was received in subscriptions, and five estates were bought in 1846 and 1847. The most extravagant hopes of an idyllic country life were held out to the factory hands and others who subscribed. In 1847 a maga- zine called ' The Labourer ' was started by O'Connor and Jones with the same object, of which vol. ii. contains as frontispiece a por- trait of O'Connor. Jones afterwards declared that from the moment that O'Connor under- took the land scheme, he could talk of nothing else (Times, 13 April 1853). At the general election of 1847 O'Connor was elected for Nottingham bv 1257 votes against 893 given to Sir John Cam Hobhouse. On 7 Dec. 1847 he moved for a committee on the union with Ireland, and was defeated by 255 to 23. From 1842 to 1847 the chartist movement had been one of comparatively small import- ance ; but the news of the Paris revolution of February 1848 produced something like the excitement of 1839 in England, and O'Connor again became a prominent figure. He pre- sided at the great Kennington Common meeting on 10 April 1848, and strongly urged the people not to attempt the proposed procession to the House of Commons, which had been forbidden by the authorities. O'Con- nor's advice was followed in a most peace- able fashion, and the disturbances which the government regarded as a possible outcome of the meeting were averted. The same even- ing O'Connor presented the chartist petition, declaring that it contained 5,706,000 signa- tures. The signatures were counted by a staff of clerks, and the total was 1,975,496. But many of them were obviously fictitious. After the fiasco of 10 April 1848 the chartist movement soon disappeared. A committee of the House of Commons examined the affairs of the National Land Company on 6 June 1848. It was found that the scheme was practically bankrupt, and that no proper accounts had been kept, though O'Connor had apparently lost rather than gained by it. In 1850 O'Connor sent bailiffs with fifty-two writs to the estate at Snigg's End, Gloucestershire. The colonists, how- ever, declared themselves 'prepared to manure the land with blood before it was taken from them,' and no levy was made (Times, 5 Sept, 1850). It was already becoming obvious, in 1848, that O'Connor's mind was giving way, and after the events of 10 April his history is that of gradually increasing lunacy. His intemperance during these years was pro- bably only a symptom of his disease (FROST, Recollections, p. 183). In the spring of 1852 he paid a sudden visit to the United States, and on his return grossly insulted Beckett Denison, member for the West Riding, Eastern division, in the House of Commons (9 June 1852). He was committed to the custody of the sergeant-at-arms. Next day he was examined by two medical men, and pronounced insane. He was placed in Dr. Tuke's asylum at Chiswick, and remained there till 1854, when, against the wishes of the physicians and of his nephew, he was removed to his sister's house, No. 18 Notting Hill. Here, on 30 Aug. 1855, he died. He was publicly buried at Kensal Green on 10 Sept. 1855, and fifty thousand persons are said to have been present at his funeral. There can be little doubt that, O'Connor's mind was more or less affected from the beginning, and that he inherited tendencies to insanity. He was insanely jealous and egotistical, and no one succeeded in working with him for long. In all his multitudinous speeches and writings it is impossible to detect a single consistent political idea. The absolute failure of chartism may indeed be traced very largely to his position in the movement. [Place MSS. ; Northern Star, 1837-48 ; Gam- mage's Hist, of Chartism, 1854 ; Cork Mercantile Chronicle, 1833; Cork Evening Herald, 1835; Cork Southern Reporter, 1835; The Labourer, 1847-8; Report of Select Committee on Na- tional Land Company, 1848 ; Frost's Forty Years' Recollections, 1880; Gonner's Early Hist, of Chartism ; Engl. Hist. Rev. iv. 625 ; Reports of State Trials (New Ser.), vols. iii. and iv. ; Lovett's Life and Struggles, 1876.] G. W. O'CONNOR, JAMES ARTHUR (1791- 1841), painter, was born in Dublin in 1791. His father was an engraver, who brought him up to his own profession. O'Connor's mind, however, was too original and creative to be content with mere reproduction, and he soon forsook engraving for landscape paint- ing. By 1812 he was able to instruct in that art his pupil, Francis Danby [q. v.], whose first picture was exhibited in that year. He was also the intimate friend of George Petrie [q. v.], by whose instructions he probably profited. In 1813 the three friends made the expedition to London which has been de- scribed under DAITBY, FEANCIS. O'Connor, unlike Danby, returned to Ireland, but in 1822 quitted Dublin for London, 'after years of hard labour, disappointment, and neg- O'Connor 403 O'Connor lect.' He had married during the interval. His name first appears in the catalogue of the Royal Academy in 1822, and he contri- buted to seventeen exhibitions in all up to 1840. He also exhibited with the Society of British Artists, of which he was elected a member. His contributions were always landscapes. In May 1826 he proceeded to Brussels, where he remained until the fol- lowing year. "While there he painted seve- ral successful pictures, but the expedition proved unfortunate from his being swindled out of a sum of money, under what circum- stances is not stated. In September 1832 he went to Paris, and continued there paint- ing and studying until the following May. He had intended to visit Italy, but was diverted from his purpose by the apparent friendliness of a person who proved to be a swindler, but who, without assignable motive, offered him introductions to influ- ential residents near the Saar and Moselle. Having gone thither accordingly, he was so delighted with the district as to abandon his Italian tour and remain in Belgium and Rhenish Prussia until November, painting some of his best pictures. In 1839 his health began to decline, and his inability to work involved him in pecuniary embarrassment, from which he was partly extricated by the generosity of Sir Charles Coote in commis- sioning a picture and paying for it in ad- vance. He died at Brompton on 7 Jan. 1841. ' A spirit,' says his biographer in the ' Dub- lin Monthly Magazine, ' of exceeding mild- ness ; manly, ardent, unobtrusive, and sin- cere ; generous in proclaiming contemporary merit, and unskilled and reluctant to put forth his own.' His landscapes were usually small and unpretending, but, to judge by the specimens now accessible, of extraordinary merit. Like his friend Danby, he was a poet with the brush, and exquisitely reproduced the impressions inspired by the more roman- tic and solemn aspects of nature. Several of his works are at South Kensington, and there is a charming example in the Fitz- william Museum at Cambridge. There are also two fine works by him in the National Gallery of Ireland : one a view on the Dargle ; the other ' The Poachers,' a moon- light landscape with figures, a composition steeped in Irish sentiment. ['M' (said to bs G. F. Mulvany, the first director of the Irish National Gallery) in the Dublin Monthly Magazine for April 1842; Bryan's Diet, of Painters; Gent. Mag. 1841 ; Stokes's Life of George Petrie.] R. G. O'CONNOR, JOHN (1824-1887), Cana- dian statesman, was born in January 1824 at Boston, Massachusetts, whither his parents had emigrated from co. Kerry in 1823. In 1828 the O'Connor family removed to Canada, and settled in Essex County, On- tario, Canada. They were agriculturists, and John O'Connor worked as a farm labourer on their land till 1823. In the winter of that year he lost his left leg owing to an accident while cutting down trees. He now became a student of law, and was called to the Canadian bar in 1854. He settled down to practice at Windsor. A conservative and Roman catholic, he took a strong part in local politics, and obtained the offices of reeve of Windsor, warden of Essex County, and chair- man of the Windsor school board. In 1867 he was elected to the Canadian Legislature for Essex. In Sir John Macdonald's ministry of 1872-3 O'Connor successively held the posts of president of the council, minister of inland revenue, and postmaster-general. At the general election of 1874 he lost his seat for Essex, and remained out of the legislature till 1878, when he was chosen for Russell County. He entered the conser- vative government, again formed by Sir John Macdonald [q. v.], arid held the posts of presi- dent of the council, postmaster-general, and secretary of state. In 1 884 he was appointed puisne judge of the divisional court of queen's bench at Ontario. He died at Coburg on 3 Nov. 1887. [Withrow's History of Canada; Rose's Cyclo- paedia of Canadian Biography; Canadian Par- liamentary Debates.] G. P. M-T. O'CONNOR, JOHN (1830-1889), scene- painter and architectural painter, born in co. Londonderry, on 12 Aug. 1830, was third son of Francis O'Connor by his wife Rose Cunningham of Bath. O'Connor was edur cated at the Church Educational Society's school in Dublin,but, being left an orphan at the age of twelve, began to earn a livelihood for himself and his aged grandfather, Francis O'Connor. His father and family were con- nected with the stage, and his mother's brother was lessee of the Belfast and Liver- pool theatres. O'Connor began by assisting in scene-painting and acting as call-boy in the Dublin theatre. At the age of fourteen he painted scenery for Sir E. Tierney, and at seventeen for the Earl of Bective. After his grandfather's death in 1845 he became at- tached to a travelling company of actors as scene-painter, but the tour was unprofitable, and in order to secure his return to Dublin he was reduced to making silhouettes with the pantograph. On 2 April 1848 he arrived in London with introductions to scene- painters, and first obtained work at Drury Lane Theatre. In October of that year he D D 2 O'Connor 404 O'Connor was employed for the first time as one of the scene-painters to the Haymarket Theatre. In the summer of 1849 he visited Ireland at the time of the queen's visit, and on his return to London he was engaged by Mr. Philip to paint a diorama of ' The Queen's Visit to Ireland.' This was exhibited in the Chinese gallery, in which O'Connor lived for more than a year, until the close of the exhibition. At the same time, O'Connor attained some repute as a painter of archi- tectural subjects in oil and water-colour, and was soon a prolific contributor to the leading exhibitions. He made his first appearance as an exhibitor at the Suffolk Street exhi- bition in 1854, and exhibited his first picture at the Royal Academy in 1857. In 1855 he paid the first of many visits to the con- tinent, whence he always returned with a great number of sketches, to form the sub- jects of future paintings. In 1855 he was appointed drawing-master to the London and South- Western Literary and Scientific Insti- tution, a post which he held for three years. In addition to his theatrical duties, O'Connor supplied much scenery for private theatrical performances, whereby he was brought into contact and obtained great popularity with the higher ranks of society. In 1863 he became principal scene-painter to the Haymarket Theatre, and in 1864 painted the scenery for the Shakespeare ter- centenary performances at Stratford-on- Avon. In 1870, during the Franco-German war, O'Connor's love of adventure led him to visit Sedan (see ' The Dark Blue ' for an article by him entitled 'Three Days in Sedan'), and in 1871 he paid several visits to Paris during the Prussian occupation. In 1872 he took a studio, in company with Lord Ronald Gower, who had been one of his companions in Paris, at 47 Leicester Square, the former residence of Sir Joshua Reynolds, and their studio became the meeting-place of men of artistic or dramatic distinction. In 1878 he resigned his appointment at the Haymarket Theatre in order to devote himself to the more legitimate branches of art, but still painted occasionally for the stage, his latest work in that line including new act-drops for the new Sadler's Wells Theatre, the St. James's Theatre (this being a copy of Turner's 'Crossing the Brook'), and the well-known ' Minuet ' act-drop at the Haymarket Theatre (with figures by his pupil, D. T. White). He built himself a house and studio at 28 Aber- corn Place, St. John's Wood, where he re- sided until his health began to fail in 1888. He then removed to Heathcroft, at Yateley in Hampshire ; but, as his health did not im- prove, he made a voyage to India to visit his two youngest sons. Shortly after his return he died of paralysis at Heathcroft on 23 May 1889. He was buried in Finchley cemetery. O'Connor was twice married, and left two sons by each wife. As a scene-painter, O'Connor combined genuine artistic taste with a complete know- ledge of theatrical requirements. As a painter in oil and water-colour, he was a master of architectural detail ; and in his later days, when he had greater leisure, he showed an insight into the more picturesque side of his art, and had he lived would have been a candidate for academical honours He was extremely prolific, and had many patrons. His smaller architectural subjects were espe- cially popular, and he decorated a whole room for the Duke of Westminster at Eaton Hall with large pictures in oil, and a second room with sets of drawings, many being views of the early homes of the duke's first wife. He was a favourite painter with the royal family, and obtained special facilities for making drawings of several court ceremonies, such as the marriage of Princess Louise and the Marquis of Lome in 1871, the thanks- giving service in St. Paul's in 1872, the arrival of the Duke and Duchess of Edinburgh at Buckingham Palace in 1874, and the jubilee service in Westminster Abbey in 1887. He designed and directed many of the tableaux vivants held at Cromwell House and elsewhere, including ' the Shakespearian scenes,' 1874, and ' The Tale of Troy,' 1883 ; 'The Dream of Fair Women,' 1884; the 'Masque of Painters,' 1886 (in which he figured himself as Michelangelo) ; and the ' Masque of Flowers,' 1887. He had numerous friends at Cambridge University ; he was a member of the Cambridge amateur dramatic club, painting scenes for the club for many years, and on the revival of the Greek drama there contributed by his beautiful scenery to the success of the 'Ajax,' 1882; 'The Birds,' 1883 ; ' The Eumenid'es,' 1886 ; and ' CEdipus Tyrannus,' 1887. O'Connor was one of the most genial and hospitable of friends, and one of the most popular men in his profession. [Private information and personal knowledge.] O'CONNOR, LUKE SMYTHE (1806- 1873), major-general, born in Dublin on 15 April 1806, was appointed ensign in the 1st West India regiment 27 April 1827, be- came lieutenant 22 March 1831, captain 17 Jan. 1834, brevet major 9 Nov. 1846, major 1 Jan. 1847, brevet lieutenant-colonel 3 Feb. 1853, brevet colonel 28 Nov. 1854, regimental lieu tenant- colonel 21 Sept. 1855, and major-general 24 April 1866. All his regimental commissions were in the 1st O'Connor 405 O'Connor West India, of which he was adjutant in 1833-4. When it was decided, in 1843, that the garrisons on the African West Coast should be supplied by the West India regiments in turn, instead of by the 3rd West India (late royal African colonial corps) alone as previously, O'Connor was detached from Barbados to Sierra Leone with two com- panies of his regiment. In 1848, as major, he was detached from his regiment in Ja- maica to British Honduras, where there were disturbances with the Yucatan Indians. In September 1852 he was appointed governor of the Gambia, and was invested with the command of the troops in West Africa, the headquarters of which were removed from Sierra Leone to Cape Coast Castle (Horse Guards Letter, 20 Sept. 1852). He com- manded detachments of the three West India regiments, black pensioners, Gambia militia, and seamen and marines against the Mohammedan rebels of Combos, stormed their stronghold of Sabajee on 1 June 1853, and acquired by treaty a considerable tract of territory. The sense of the government re- specting the manner in which this service was performed was communicated to O'Con- nor in a despatch from the Duke of New- castle. On 16 July 1853 he attacked and repulsed a numerous force of Mohammedans under Omar Hadjee, the 'Black Prophet,' on which occasion, out of 240 British, twenty-nine were killed and fifty -three wounded. O'Connor received two shots through the right arm and one in the left shoulder, but remained on the field. He commanded the combined British and French forces against the Mohammedan rebels of Upper and Lower Combos. After four hours' fighting in the pass of Boccow Kooka on 4 Aug. 1855, he stormed the stockade and routed the enemy, with the loss of five hun- dred men (C.B. and reward for distinguished service). He was brigadier-general com- manding the troops in Jamaica during the rebellion of 1865, when several Europeans were murdered at Morant Bay, and was thanked for his prompt and efficient measures for the safety of the public by Governor Eyre, the legislative council and House of Assembly, and by the magistrate and inhabi- tants of Kingston. He was president of the legislative council and senior member of the privy council of Jamaica in February 1868, and administered the government during the absence of Sir John Peter Grant [q. v.l O'Connor, who married in 1856, died of dropsy and atrophy at 7 Racknitzstrasse, Dresden, Saxony, on 24 March 1873. [War Office Records; Colonial Office List; Ellis'sHist.lst West India Regiment.] H. M. C. O'CONNOR, RODERIC, or in Irish RUAIDHRI (d. 1118), king of Connaugbt, always mentioned by Irish historians as ' na Soighe Buidhe,' of the yellow brach, was son of Aedh O'Connor [q. v.], king of Con- naught, but does not appear in the annals as king till 1076, nine years after his father's death, when he made formal submission to Turlough O'Brien (1009-1086) [q. v.], who had invaded Connaught. In 1079 he was driven out of Connaught by O'Brien, but had returned in 1082. In 1087 he established his power by a great victory over the invading Conmaicne at Cunghill in Corran, co. Sligo, a battle long after employed in dates as the starting-point of an era, just as the battle of Antrim was in later times. In 1088 he took the island in the Shannon called Incherky, and afterwards plundered Corcomroe, co. Clare. He had to give hostages in token of submission to Domhnall O'Lochlainn, king of Ireland, and then joined him in burning Limerick and plundering the plain of Mun- ster as far as Emly. They demolished Cenn- coradh, the chief fort of the Dal Cais, and carried oft' Madadhan O'Ceinnedigh, and one hundred and sixty hostages, for whom a large ransom in cows, horses, gold, silver, and meat was afterwards obtained. He again invaded Munster in 1089. In 1090 he had once more to give hostages and declare allegiance to Domhnall O'Lochlainn. In 1092 he was trea- cherously seized by Flaibheartach O'Flaibh- eartaigh, his gossip, and his eyes put out, an outrage avenged in 1098 by Madadhan O'Cuanna, who slew Flaibheartach. O'Con- nor ceased to be king, and retired to the monastery of Clonmacnoise, where he died in 1118. He married Mdr, daughter of Tur- lough O'Brien. His son Turlough O'Connor [q. v.l became king of Connaught. Another son, Niall, surnamed Aithclerech, was killed in 1093. His daughter had some skill in metal-work. [Annala Rioghachta Eireann, vol. ii. ed. O'Donovan; Aunals of Ulster, vol. ii. ed. McCarthy.] N. M. O'CONNOR, RODERIC (1116-1198), king of Ireland, called in Irish Ruaidhn Ua Conchobhair, was son of Turlough O'Connor [q. v.] At the age of twenty-seven his father seems to have suspected him in some way, and made him a prisoner, in spite of pledges to the contrary. The bishops and clergy of Connaught, in accordance with the brehon law, fasted against the king at Rath- brennaiu, but failed to obtain his son's release. On the death of Turlough in 1156 Roderic assumed the kingship of Connaught, and the Sil Muireadhaigh, his tribe, gave him the. O'Connor 406 O'Connor custody of his brothers Brian Breifnach, Brian Luighneach, and Muircheartach Muimh- neach. He put out the eyes of the first, as a sure means of preventing him from becoming a rival. Turlogh O'Brien and the Dal Cais gave him twelve hostages. He then ravaged the plain of Teffia in Westmeath, and the district then called Machaire Cuircne, and BOW known as the barony of Kilkenny West, co. Westmeath. So severe was the winter that he marched on the frozen Shannon from Galey to Randown, co. Roscommon. In 1 157, while the king of Ailech was invading the south, he entered Tyrone, and burnt Inis- eanaigh, cut down its orchard, and plun- dered the country as far as Keenaght, co. Derry. He then sailed down the Shannon into Minister, and made a partition of it between O'Brien and MacCarthy. Next year he plundered Ossory and Leix, but lost many men on a second expedition into Teffia. In 1159 he tried to make a bridge at Athlone, but was attacked by Donnchadh O'Mael- sechlainn, and lost his son Aedh in the battle, though he forced his way into Meath, in alliance with Tighearnan O'Ruairc, and inarched as far as Ardee, co. Louth. The Conmaicne or O'Farrells and their kin, and the Ui Briuin or O'Ruaircs and O'Reillys and their kin, were on his side, arranged in six divisions, and he was opposed by Muir- cheartach O'Lochlainn [q.v.], at the head of the Cinel Eoghain, Cinel Conaill, and the Oirgh- ialla. He was utterly defeated and followed into Connaught by O'Lochlainn, who inflicted so much injury that O'Connor was unable to take the field again till 1160, when he took hostages from Teffia, sailed down the Shan- non, and received hostages from the Dal Cais. He met O'Lochlainn at Assaroe, co. Donegal, with a view to peace, but no treaty was made; and in 1161, after war with Turlogh (J'Brien, he invaded Meath with Tighernan O'Ruairc, and took hostages from the Ui Faelain and the Ui Failghe, but was obliged to give hostages, in token of submission, to O'Lochlainn. Next year he received one hun- dred ounces of gold from Dermot O'Mael- sechlainn as tribute for Westmeath. In 1165 he invaded Desmond, and took hostages from MacCarthy, and in 1166 he took advantage of the weakness of the north, after the death in battle of Muircheartach O'Lochlainn, to march to Assaroe, and obtain hostages from the Cinel Conaill. In the same year he had the shrine of St. Manchan of Mohill, co. Leitrim, covered with goldwork. He went to Dublin, gave the Danes four thousand cows, and was there inaugurated king of all Ireland, a ceremony which was the first Irish regal pageant of which thatcity was thescene. He then took hostages of the Oirghialla at Drogheda, and afterwards of Diarmaid Mac Murchada [q.v.], and of Munster. After the flight of Diarmaid to England, he received seventeen hostages from his grandson, who was set up as king of Leinster. He had no hereditary claim to be king of Ireland, and his attainment of that dignity in 1166 was entirely due to force. He assembled a great concourse of clergy and laity at Athboy, co. Meath, 1167. The Archbishop of Armagh, Cadhla O'Dubhthaigh, chief bishop of Con- naught ; Lorcan OToole, bishop of Glenda- loch ; Tighernan O'Ruairc, lord of Breifne ; Donnchadh O'Cearbhaill, chief of the Oir- ghialla ; MacDuinnsleibhe O'Heochadha, king of Ulidia, or Lesser Ulster: Dermot O'Maeleachlainn, king of Meath ; and Raghnall, king of the Danes of Dublin, all attended, with thirteen thousand horsemen. Various laws were adopted by the meeting, which broke up without any fighting. Soon after, Diarmaid MacMurchada returned, and O'Connor fought him and his clan, the Ui Ceinnsealaigh, at Kellistown, co. Wexford, in two battles. Diarmaid gave him hostages. He celebrated the Aonach Taillten, or as- sembly of Telltown, in 1168, which was the last occasion upon which it was held. The horses of those who came extended from Mullach Aiti, now the Hill of Lloyd, to the Hill of Telltown, on the Blackwater, co. Meath, a distance of about six and a half miles. Cases were decided publicly by the king, and the Oirghialla demanded an eric (i.e. compensation) from the men of Meath for the slaying of a chief called O'Finnallain. O'Connor awarded eight hundred cows. The people of Meath were so irritated with their king, Dermot O'Maelechlainn, for haA'- ingmade them liable to such a tax that they deposed him after paying it. Roderic O'Connor himself received an eric of 240 cows from the Munstermen later in the year. He granted, in 1169, ten cows a year to the lector (ferleiginn) of Armagh for ever for teaching the scholars of Ireland and Scot- land at Armagh, which was perhaps the first regular academical endowment in Ireland. He invaded Leinster in the same year, and in 1170 marched against Diarmaid MacMurchada and his Norman allies, but retired without fighting, and put Diarmaid's hostages to death at Athlone. In 1171 he led an army to Dublin, and for some time closely besieged it. Strongbow, probably to gain time, proposed to be Roderic's vassal for Leinster if he would raise the siege ; but the proposal, which was brought by Bishop O'Toole, was rejected. The Normans held a council of war, and decided on a sally O'Connor 407 O'Connor in the afternoon. They found the Irish unprepared ; Roderic fled, and his army was routed. When Henry II visited Ireland in 1171, Roderic did not make submission to him, and in 1174 he defeated Strong- bow at Thurles, and afterwards invaded Meath, whence he retired into Connaught, and in 1175 ravaged Munster. He sent, in the same year, Cadhla O'Dubhthaigh, his archbishop, with two other ecclesiastics, as envoys to Henry II. A treaty was con- cluded at Windsor. Roderic was to rule Connaught as before the English invasion, and was to be head, under Henry, of the kings and chiefs of Ireland. He was to ac- knowledge Henry as his liege lord, and to pay an annual tribute of hides. In 1177 his son Murchadh brought Milo de Cogan to attack Roscommon, but the English were defeated, and Murchadh captured by his father, who had his eyes put out. Another son, Conchobhar, allied with the English, in- vaded Connaught in 1186, and Roderic was driven into Munster ; and, though afterwards recalled, and given a triochaced or barony of land, he was deposed from the kingship of Connaught. When Conchobhar was slain in 1189. the Sil Muireadhaigh sent for Roderic, who came to Roscommon and re- ceived hostages, but was soon deposed by Cathal O'Connor [q. v.], called Crobhdhearg ; and, after vainly asking help of Flaithbhear- tach O'Maoldoraidh, of the Cinel Conaill, of the Cinel Eoghain in Tyrone, and of the English in Meath, he went into Munster, and soon after entered the abbey of Cong, co. Galway, and died there in 1198. He was buried at Cong, and his bones were re- moved in 1207 to the north side of the high altar at Clonmacnoise. He is commonly spoken of in histories as the last native king of all Ireland, but Maelsechlainn II [q. v.] was the last legitimate Ard ri na hEireann, or chief king of Ireland, and Roderic's title to rule the whole island was no better than that of Henry II ; both rested on force alone. If Ireland was the pope's to give away, it was justly Henry's ; and if, as Roderic O'Connor had maintained, the sword alone could determine its sovereignty, then, also, Henry had the advantage over Roderic. Roderic first married Taillten, daughter of Muircheartach O'Maeleachlain, and after- wards Dubhchobhlach, daughter of Mael- sechlan mac Tadhg O'Maelruanaidh. His second wife died in 1108. He had two daughters and six sons : Conchobbar, Dermot, Turlough, Aedh, Murchadh, and Ruaidri. One daughter was married to Sir Hugh de Lacy, the other to Flaithbheartach O'Mael- doraigh. Connor O'Connor, called by Irish writers Conchobhar Moinmaighe, succeeded his father as king of Connaught on his retirement to Cong. He defeated the English in the Curlew mountains in 1187, but was murdered in 1189 by Maghnus O'Fiannachta. Connor was succeeded by his son Cathal Carrach O'Connor, whose title was at once disputed by his cousin Cathal O'Connor, called Crobhdhearg. He defeated his rival's allies, William Fitzaldhelm De Burgo and O'Neill, at Ballisadare, co. Roscommon, in 1198, but was slain in another battle of the same contest in 1201, at Guirtincuilluachra, co. Roscommon. He left one son, Mael- seachlan. Aedh, Roderic's fourth son, in 1228 defeated his elder brother, Turlough, and became king of Conuaught in 1228, but was slain in a battle with his cousin Feidhlimidh O'Connor, near Elphin, in 1233. Turlough had a son Brian, who died in Abbey Knockmoy in 1267, and after him no de- scendant of Roderic is mentioned in the chronicles. The ' Annals of Loch C6 ' con- tain (i. 314) under the year 1233 an obviously ex post facto story to account for the ex- tinction of his line, that he was so profligate as to have declined an offer from the highest ecclesiastical authority to permit him to nave six lawful wives but no more. [Annala Riogh'ichta Eireann, ed. O'Donovan, vols. ii. and iii.; Annala of Ulster (Rolls Ser.), ed. MacCarthy, vol. ii.; Lynch's Cambrensis Eversus (Celtic Society Publications); Giruldus Cambrensis (Rolls Ser.) ; O'Flaherty's Ogygia.ed. 1685; O'Donovan's Tribes and Customs of Hy Fiachrach, Dublin, 1844; Graves's Church and Shrine of St. Manchan, Dublin, 1875 ; Annals of Loch Ce. ed. Hennessy (Rolls Ser.), vol. i. ; tho O'Conor Don's O'Conors of Conuaught, Dublin, 1891, p. 72, as to Henry Il's treaty.] N. M. O'CONNOR, ROGER (1762-1834), Irish nationalist, born at Connorville, co. Cork, in 1762, was son of Roger Connor of Connor- ville by Anne, daughter of Robert Longtield, M.P. (1688-1765), and sister of Richard Longfield, created Viscount Longueville in 1800. The Connor family was descended from a rich London merchant, and its claims to ancient Irish descent are very doubtful. Arthur O'Connor [q. v.] was Roger's brother. Roger entered the university of Dublin in 1777, and joined the English bar in 1784. His early bias was in favour of the old tory r6gime ; as a young man he entered the Mus- kerry yeomanry, and helped to hunt down ' Whiteboys.' He soon, however, changed his views, and joined the United Irishmen. In 1797 a warrant left Dublin Castle for his arrest, at the instance of his own brother Robert . He was imprisoned at Cork, waa tried O'Connor 408 O'Connor and acquitted. On his liberation in April 1798 he went to London, with the intention, as he says, of ' residing there and avoiding any interference in politics ; ' but his brother Arthur had just been arrested at Margate, and the home office decided on again secur- ing Roger. He was sent from place to place in the custody of king's messengers, and on 2 June 1798 was finally committed to New- gate in Dublin. In April 1799, with his fellow-prisoners, T. A. Emmet, Chambers, his brother Arthur, and others, he was removed to Fort George in Scotland. In the same year he managed to publish ' Letters to the People of Great Britain.' After some years' imprisonment he obtained his release. His affairs had been ruined meanwhile, but he had fortune enough to rent Dangan Castle, Trim, co. Meath. The house was burnt down shortly after he had effected an insurance on it for 5,000/. He then eloped with a married lady, and in 1817 was arrested at Trim for having headed a band of his retainers in robbing the Gal way coach. The son of O'Connor's agent asserted that this raid was made by O'Connor not for money, but in quest of a packet of love-letters, written by his friend Sir Francis Burdett, and which were likely to be used in evidence against Burdett at the suit of a peer who suspected him of criminal intimacy with his wife. Sir Francis Burdett hurried to Ire- land as a witness on O'Connor's behalf at his trial at Trim, and Roger was acquitted. In 1822 O'Connor published ' The Chroni- cles of Eri, being the History of the Gael, Sciot Iber, or Irish People : translated from the Original Manuscripts in the Phoenician dialect of the Scythian Language.' The book is mainly, if not entirely, the fruit of O'Con- nor's imagination. Roger's portrait is pre- fixed, described as ' O'Connor Cier-rige, head of his race, and O'Connor, chief of the pro- strated people of this Nation. Soumis, pas vaincus.'1 O'Connor is described as a man of fascinating manners and conversation, but Dr. Madden considers that his wits were always more or less disordered. Through life he professed to be a sceptic in religion, and de- clared that Voltaire was his God. He died at Kilcrea, co. Cork, on 27 Jan. 1834. His will, a strange document, beginning : ' I, O'Connor and O'Connor Cier-rige, called by the English Roger O'Connor, late of Con- norville and Dangan Castle/ is dated 1 July 1831 . Feargus O'Connor [q. v.], the chartist, was his son. [O'Connor's Letters to the People of Great Britain, etc., Dublin, 1799; Pelham MSS., Brit. Mus. ; Fitzpatrick's Secret Service under Pitt, j 1892; Dublin and London Mag. 1828, p. 30; in- j formation from Professor Barry, Queen's College, Cork (son of Roger's agent) ; Madden's United Irishmen ; Ireland before the Union.] W. J. F. O'CONNOR, TURLOUGH (1088-1156), king of Ireland, called by Irish writers Toirdhealbhach mor Ua Conchobhair, son of Roderic or Ruaidhri O'Connor (d. 1118) [q. v.], king of Connaught, was born in 1088 in Connaught. His brother Domhnall was deposed in 1106 by Murtough (Muirchear- tach) O'Brien (d. 1119) [q. v.] O'Connor was inaugurated king of the Sil Muireadh- aigh, as the O'Connors and their allied septs were called, at Athantearmoinn, co. Roscommon. His first war was in 1110 with the Conmhaicne, the group of tribes allied to O'Farrell, who had invaded his country, and whom he defeated at Ros, co. Roscommon, but was soon after routed at Magh Breanghair, with the loss of Meanman and Ruaidhri O'Muireadhaigh, two of his most important feudatory chiefs. In 1111 he made two successful forays into the south of Ulster, invading it from the mountains south of Lough Erne, plundering Termonmagrath and the country north of Swanlinbar, and near Binaghlon, co. Fermanagh. Heacknow- ledged Domhnall O'Lochlainn [q.v.] as king of Ireland in 1114 at Dunlo, co. Galway, and marched with him to Tullagh O'Dea, co. Clare, where a truce of a year was made with the Munstermen. When the year was up the Munstermen invaded Meath, and O'Con- nor took advantage of the occasion to march into Thomond, which he plundered as far as Limerick ; but on his way home he was at- tacked in force and himself severely wounded. He was able later in the year to make a suc- cessful attack on theConmaicne by taking his army in boats across Lough Rea. After a year of such successful plunder he made a pre- sent of three pieces of plate to the monastery of Clonmacnoise, a drinking-horn mounted in gold, a gilt cup, and a patena (mullog) of gilt bronze. He continued his wars with Munster in 1116, demolishing Cenncoradh, the chief fortress of the Dal Cais, and making a great spoil of cows and prisoners. A spirited attack on his communications by Dermot O'Brien compelled him to abandon his prisoners. The war was continued throughout 1117, and in 1118 the death of the king of Munster gave Murchadh O'Maeleachlainn, king of all Ire- land, an opportunity for interference, and he marched as far as Glanmire, co. Cork, ac- companied by O'Connor. They made a par- tition of Munster, and took hostages. O'Con- nor then fought the Danes of Dublin, and carried off a son of the king of Ireland who. O'Connor 409 O'Connor had been captive among the Danes. He then again marched into Munster and sacked the rebuilt Cenncoradh, near Killaloe. In 1119 he again invaded Munster, and lived upon the district round Killaloe. He had made alliances with the king of Leinster, with the Danes of Dublin, and with the king of Ossory, and in 1120 was strong enough to invade Meath, drive Murchadh O'Maeleachlainninto the north, obtain the sanction of the arch- bishop of Armagh, assume the style of Ri Eireann, king of Ireland, and celebrate the Aonach, or open-air assembly and games of Taillten. He built bridges, probably of wattles, across the Shannon at Shannon har- bour and Athlone, and across the Suck at Dunlo. In 1121 he marched into Munster as far as Tralee, co. Kerry, and on his way back, taking many cattle, visited Lismore, co. "Waterford. At Dunboyne, co. Meath, in 1122 he took hostages from the king of Leinster in acknowledgment of his king- ship over Ireland. A fresh foray into South Munster towards Youghal occupied him in 1123. He put a fleet of boats on the Shan- non in 1124, plundered its shores as far as Foynes, co. Limerick, and kept an armed camp for six months at Woodford, co. Gal- way, close to the Munster boundary, thus preventing any raid into Connaught. He also attacked his old enemies the Con- mhaicne in Longford. They had some success against him in the Cam mountains, but he made a fresh attack, and defeated them with great slaughter. In this year, probably for some breach of treaty, he put to death the hos- tages he had received from Desmond or South Munster. Meantime Murchadh O'Maeleach- lainn had returned from the north into Meath, and in 1125 O'Connor drove him out again, and divided the kingdom into three parts, under three separate chiefs. In 1126 he made his own son Conchobhar king of Dub- lin and of Leinster, defeated Cormac Mac- Carthy in Munster, and plundered as far as Glanmire, co. Cork. Next year he marched as far as Cork, divided Munster into three parts, and carried off thirty hostages. He had 190 vessels on Lough Derg, and ravaged the contiguous parts of Munster. In 1128 he sailed round the coast of Leinster to Dublin. Ceallach, the archbishop of Ar- magh, then made peace for a year between him and Munster. He made a foray into Fermanagh, but lost many men. The sum- mer of 1129 was very dry, and he took ad- vantage of the extreme low water of the Shannon to build a castle and bridge at Athlone. In 1130 he sailed to Tory Island, and carried off what booty there was from the desolate promontory of Kosguill, on the east side of Sheep Haven. He then sailed south and plundered Valentia and Inis-mor, near Cork. After an attack on Ui Conaill Gabhra, co. Limerick, he was himself at- tacked by the northerns under Domhnall O'Lochlainn [see O'LocuLAiNN, DOMHNALL\ and fought a drawn battle with great loss in the Curlew mountains. Peace was made the next day at Loch C6, co. Koscommon, for a year. Several of his feudatory chiefs were routed during 1131 and 1132 by the men of Meath and others of his enemies. There were also several invasions of Connaught in 1133, and O'Connor had to make peace for a year with Munster. A cattle plague dimi- nished his resources in this year, and he made no expedition in 1134. In 1135 he had many misfortunes; the Conmaicne burnt Roscoinmon and ravaged all the country round. He had to give hostages to Murchadh O'Maeleachlainn, and thus ceased to be chief king of Ireland. He had to deal with revolts at home in 1136, and had the eyes of his son Aedh put out. He blinded Uada O'Conceanainn in 1137, and was de- feated in the same year on Lough Rea, where Murchadh O'Maeleachlainn destroyed his fleet, and then wasted all Connaught from Slieveaughty, on the borders of Munster, to the river Drowse, which separates Con- naught from Ulster. He tried in 1138, with the aid of the men of Breifne and of the Oir- ghialla, to defeat Murchadh O'Mealeachlainn in Meath, but had to retreat without fight- ing a battle, and stayed in his own country throughout 1139. St. Gelasius visited Con- naught in 1140, received tribute as primate of all Ireland, and blessed the king and his chiefs. O'Connor made a wicker bridge across the Shannon at Lanesborough, and established a camp on the east bank, which was burnt by Murchadh O'Mealeachlainn, after which peace was made. O'Connor made short raids into Tefiia, the country east of Athlone, but was driven back by its clans with much loss. In 1141 O'Connor had again got together a large force, and made Murchadh give him hostages, so that he again became king of all Ireland. He plundered the country near the hill of Croghan in the King's County, and next year invaded Munster, but was driven back. He captured by a ruse his old enemy Murchadh O'Maeleachlainn in 1143, but had to release him, though he gave his territory to O'Connor's son, Conchobhar, who was killed by O'Dubhlaich, a Meath chieftain, in 1144, whereupon O'Connor divided Meath into two parts, and gave each a chief. He received four hundred cows from the men of Meath as eric for his son. I1-- O'Connor 410 O'Conor carried off a great spoil of cows from Leinster, and, in 1145, another from Breifne. In 1148 he plundered Teffia. but did not get away without fighting a battle before Athlone. Next year he could not prevent O'Brien from plundering Connaught, and had to give hos- tages to Muircheartach O'Lochlainn, king of Ailech, and thus again ceased to be Ardrigh. He consoled himself later in the year by a successful foray into Munster. Gillamacliag, primate of all Ireland, visited Connaught in 1151, and O'Connor gave him a gold ring weighing twenty ounces. Tadhg O'Brien fled to O'Connor, who invaded Munster in his interest, and subdued all but West Munster. He won a great victory over the Dal Cais at Moinmor, in which seven thousand Mun- stermen were slain, with sixty-nine chiefs, including the most important men of Clare, Muircheartach O'Brien and Standish O'Grady. O'Connor's loss was heavy, and Muircheartach O'Lochlainn crossed Assaroe and took hostages from him on his return home. Next year O'Connor again invaded Munster with success, and it was on the march back, in alliance with the king of Leinster, that Dermot carried off Dearbhforgaill, wife of Tighearnan O'Ruairc, and sister-in-law of O'Connor, who carried her back in 1153. That year was occupied with a war with O'Loch- lainn, in which the balance of success was against O'Connor. Maeleachlainn had died ; but O'Lochlainn, who had a better title, prevented O'Connor by force of arms from becoming king of Ireland. In 1154 O'Connor sailed north, and attacked the coasts of Donegal, as far as Inishowen ; but the northerns got ships from the western isles and from Man, and fought a battle off Inish- owen, defeating the Connaughtmen and slaying O'Connor's admiral, Cosnamhaigh O'Dowd. O'Lochlainn then attacked Con- naught, and marched safely home to Ailech, through Breifne. O'Connor attacked Meath, but lost his son Maelseachlainn, and carried off twenty cattle. He made a few small in- cursions in the following year into Meath. In 1156 he sailed to Lough Derg, and took hostages from O'Brien. This was the last of his many invasions of Munster, for he died soon after, and was buried by the altar of St. Ciaran at Clonmacnoise. He left many cows and horses, as well as gold and silver, to the clergy, and is described in a chronicle as ' King of Connaught, Meath, Breifne, and Munster, and of all Ireland, flood of the glory and splendour of Ireland, the Augustus of Western Europe, a man full of charity and mercy, hospitality and chivalry.' He was twice married : first, to Tailltin, daughter of Murchadh O'Mae- leachlainn, king of Ireland, who died in 1 128 ; and, secondly, to Dearbhforgaill, daughter of Domhnall O'Lochlainn [q. v.], king of Ire- land, who died in 1151. She was the mother of Aedh, Cathal (killed in 1152), Domhnall Midheach, and assumably of a second Cathal O'Connor [q. v.], called Crobhdhearg ; and by his first wife he had Tadhg (who died in an epidemic in 1144), Conchobhar (slain in Meath), Roderic (who succeeded him and is noticed separately), Brian Breifnach, Brian Luighneach, and Muircheartach Muimh- neach. He had a daughter, who married Murchadh O'Hara, and who, with her hus- band, was murdered in 1134 by Taichleach O'Hara. His chief poet was Ferdana O'Car- thaigh, who was killed in a fight with Munster horsemen in 1131; and his chief judge was Gillananaemh O'Birn, who died in 1133. [Annala Rioghachta Eireann, ed. O'Donovan, vol. ii. ; Annals of Ulster, ed. MacCarthy, vol. ii. ; O'Donovan's Tribes and Customs of Hy Many, Dublin, 1843.] N. M. O'CONOR. [See also O'CONNOR.] O'CONOR, CHARLES (1710-1791), Irish antiquary, eldest son of Denis O'Conor, was born on 1 Jan. 1710 at Kilmactranny, co. Sligo. His mother was Mary, daughter of Tiernan O'Rourke, a colonel in the French service who was killed at the battle of Luzara in 1702. The confiscation of his paternal estate had reduced his father to such poverty that he had to plough with his own hands, and used to say in Irish to his sons, ' Boys, you must not be impudent to the poor ; I am the son of a gentleman, but ye are the chil- dren of a ploughman.' The trustees of for- feited estates in 1703 restored part of his estate to Denis O'Conor, but he did not re- gain possession of this till 1720. Charles was taught to read and write Irish by a Franciscan of the convent of Crieveliagh, co. Sligo, who knew no English, and who began to teach him Latin on 30 Sept. 1718, and continued his education till 1724. His father moved to the restored family seat of Belanagare, co. Roscommon, and his brother- in-law, Bishop O'Rourke of Killala, formerly chaplain to Prince Eugene, thenceforward directed his education, instructed him in Eng- lish and Latin literature, and urged him to cultivate Irish. He translated as an exer- cise the Miserere into Irish. The bishop was delighted with the version, and read it aloud. Torlogh O'Carolan [q. v.] the harper, a fre- quent guest at Belanagare, wept on hearing it, and, taking his harp, at once began to compose and sing his lay, ' Donnchadh Mac- Cathail oig,' in which the fall of the Milesian O'Conor 411 O'Conor families is lamented, and the goodness of O'Conor of Belanagare celebrated. Charles preserved throughout life the harp upon which O'Carolan sang, and himself became a skilful harper. Cathaoir MacCabe [q. v.], the poet, and Major MacDermot, the ' broken soldier ' of Goldsmith's ' Traveller,' were other friends of his youth, and the Rev. Thomas Contariiie, Goldsmith's relative, was his first literary correspondent. After some further education from a priest named Dynan, he went to Dublin in 1727, and resided with another priest, Walter Skelton, who inge- niously demonstrated the refraction of rays of light by the aid of a partly filled punch- bowl, and led him to take an interest in natural philosophy. He married in 1731 Catherine, daughter of John O'Fagan, who had sufficient fortune to enable them to settle on a farm in Ros- common, till, on his father's death in 1749, he went to live at Belanagare. Such wao the rigour of the laws against priests that, in the year after his marriage, he was obliged to attend mass in a sort of cave, thence called Pol an aift'rin. His devotion to his religion, his musical and Irish literary at- tainments, made him popular with the pea- santry, and he used to delight them with stories of the adventures of the survivors of • the battle of Aughrim. He began to write a book on Irish history called ' Ogygian Tales,' which was lent to Henry Brooke (1703 ?- 1783) [q. v.], who seems to have thought of ' publishing it as part of a contemplated Irish history of his own ; but the author recovered it, and it was the basis of his ' Dissertations on the Ancient History of Ireland,' which was published in 1753, and in an enlarged edition, with added remarks on Macpherson's ' Ossian,' in 1766. It shows considerable reading in Irish literature, and is based upon the ' Ogygia ' of Roderic O'Flaherty [q. v.] ; ; but its style is not interesting, nor does it exhibit much critical judgment. In 1753 he also published anonymously a preface to the ' Earl of Castlehaven's Memoirs.' The British Museum copy, which has his own book-plate on the back of the title, has the inscription ' by Charles O'Conor of Belana- gare ' over the preface in his own hand (see Henry Bradshaw's copy of Ware's ' Ireland ' in the Cambridge University Library). He , also wrote a biographical preface to the ' His- < tory of the Civil Wars of Ireland,' by Dr. J. ! Curry, who was his intimate friend. His preface and terminal essay to ' The Ogygia Vindicated 'of Roderic O'Flaherty are perhaps his best works, and contain interesting state- , ments about O'Flaherty and Duald Mac- < Firbis [q. v.] He published in Vallancey'a ' Collectanea ' between 1770 and 1786 three letters 'On the History of Ireland during the Times of Heathenism.' All these were published in Dublin. In 1773 he wrote ' A Statistical Account of the Parish of Kil- ronan,' which was printed in Edinburgh in 1798. The parish is in co. Roscommon, and is famous as containing the grave of O'Caro- lan ; but the account only deals with its agri- cultural condition, and almost the only facts of general interest related are that only two families had ever emigrated thence to Ame- rica, and that the favourite occupation of the inhabitants was distilling whisky. He collected an Irish library, and in 1756 had already nine ancient vellum folios, six quarto manuscripts on vellum, and twelve folio manuscripts on paper, besides two large ! quarto volumes of Irish extracts in his own hand. He borrowed and read the manu- script annals of Tighernach and of Inisfallen. He was one of the founders of the Roman catholic committee formed in 1757 to work for the abolition of the political disabilities of Roman catholics, and published many letters and pamphlets on the subject. In 1749 there appeared his 'Two public Letters in reply to Brooke's Farmer ' and ' A Counter Appeal,' in reply to Sir Richard Cox, both signed ' Rusticus.' His ' Seasonable Thoughts relating to our Civil and Ecclesiastical Con- stitution,' published in 1753, was so mode- rate in tone that some readers thought it the work of a large-minded protest ant; and ' The Case of the Roman Catholics,' which appeared in 1755, was even commended by Primate Hugh Boulter [q. v.] ( Memoir* of O'Conor, p. 238). In 17o6 he published 'The Principles of the Roman Catholics '; in 1771 'Obser- vations on the Popery Laws,' and in 1774 ' A Preface to a Speech by R. Jephson.' He was a great letter-writer, and corresponded with his brother Daniel, an officer in the French service, with Dr. J. Curry the his- torian, with Charles Vallancey [q. v.], with Bryan O'Conor Kerry the historian (An- thologica Hibemica, 1790, p. 124), and with other learned men of his time. Dr. Johnson (BoswELL, Life, edit. 1811, i. 291) wrote to him, on 9 April 1757, a kindly and discerning letter, after reading his ' Dissertations ' of 1753, encouraging him to' continue to culti- vate this kind of learning ; ' and again wrote on 19 May 1777 (ib. iii. 310) to urge him ' to give a history of the Irish nation from its conversion to Christianity to the invasion from England.' His wife died in 1750, leaving him two sons and two daughters ; and when his eldest son married in 1760, he gave him the house of Belanagare, and went to live in a cottage in the demesne where O'Conor 412 O'Conor he kept his books, and continued his studies till his death on 1 July 1791. His means had been much reduced by a form of extor- tion not rare in Ireland in the middle of the eighteenth century. His youngest brother became a protestant, and filed a bill in chan- cery ' for obtaining possession of the lands of Belanagare as its h'rst protestant discoverer.' The law would have dispossessed him, and he had, after long litigation, to compromise the action by a large money payment. His portrait, at the age of 79, forms the frontis- piece of his biography by his grandson, Charles O'Conor (1760-1828) [q. v.], and shows him to have had fine features and a gracious and dignified expression. The de- fects of his education alone prevented him from being a great Irish scholar, and it must be remembered that he lived at a period when the difficulties of study in mediaeval Irish literature were very great. That he speaks with enthusiasm of the vain and shallow writings of Vallancey is a sign, not of his own ignorance, but of his warm satisfaction in the study of the then despised history and lite- rature of Ireland by a person whose general learning he believed to be profound, and whose external position seemed to give his remarks the authority of an impartial judge awarding commendation where praise was al- most unknown and contempt usual. O'Conor's devotion to his subject deserves more praise than his additions to knowledge. [O'Conor's Memoirs of the Life and Writings of the late Charles O'Conor of Belanagare, Esq. 1796; O'Conor Don's O'Conors of Connaught, Dublin, 1891 ; Gent. Mag. Aug. 1791 ; Works.] N.M. O'CONOR, CHARLES (1764-1828),Irish antiquary and librarian at Stowe, second son of Denis O'Conor (d. 1804), by Catherine, daughter of Martin Browne of Cloonfad, was born at Belanagare on 15 March 1764. Charles O'Conor [q. v.] of Belanagare was his grandfather. Charles the younger early developed studious instincts, and was sent by his father in 1779 to the Ludovisi College in Rome, where he remained until 1791, and ob- tained the degree of D.D. He was in 1792 appointed parish priest of Kilkeevin, co. Ros- common, and remained there until, in 1798, he was appointed chaplain to the Marchioness of Buckingham, with which office he com- bined that of librarian to Richard Grenville, afterwards Duke of Buckingham andChandos [q. v.], at Stowe. O'Conor had previously attracted the attention of a select few by his ' Memoirs of the Life and Writings of the late Charles O'Conor of Belanagare, Esq., M.R.I. A., by the Rev. Charles O'Conor, D.D., Member of the Academy of Cortona: Dublin, printed by J. Mehain' [1796], 8vo. This work is valuable for the information it affords of the first steps taken by the Roman catholics in Ireland for the repeal of the penal laws. It is now very rare. The first volume alone was printed, and afterwards suppressed, as it was feared that the circulation of so outspoken a work might be detrimental to the family. A copy was sold to Heber at Sir Mark Sykes's sale for 147. Other copies are at Trinity College, Dublin, and at the British Museum. The manuscript of the second volume was committed to the flames by the author's express orders. Between 1810 and 1813 O'Conor wrote ' Columbanus ad Hibernos, or Seven Letters on the Present Mode of Appointing Catholic Bishops in Ireland ; with an Historical Ad- dress on the Calamities occasioned by Foreign Influence in the Nomination of Bishops to Irish Sees,' Buckingham, 2 vols. 8vo. In this work, although a zealous catholic, he vigorously opposed the ultramontane party and supported the veto, in consequence of which he was declared unorthodox, and formally suspended by Archbishop Troy in 1812. The letters were answered by Francis Plowden [q. v.] O'Conor issued in 1812 a ! non-controversial work entitled ' Narrative | of the most Interesting Events in Irish His- I tory,'l8l2,8vo. Two years later commenced ' the monumental work which connects his name with the study of Irish antiquities, ' Rerum Hibernicarum Scriptores Veteres ' (vol. i. 1814, vol. ii. 1825, vols. iii. and iv. I 1826),'Buckingham,4to. Only two hundred copies were printed, the cost, some 3,000/., being defrayed by the Duke of Buckingham. Nearly the whole impression of the work was distributed as presents to public and private libraries. The originals — the 'Annals of Tighearnach,' the 'Annals of Ulster,' the ' Annals of the Four Masters,' and other valuable chronicles — were almost all in the library at Stowe. Of these manuscript trea- sures an account was published by the librarian under the title ' Bibliotheca MS. Stowensis. A Descriptive Catalogue of the Manuscripts in the Stowe Library,' 2 vols., Buckingham, 1818, 4to. Two hundred copies were issued at the expense of the duke, to whom an elaborate preface was addressed. The manuscripts were purchased, in one lot, by the Earl of Ashburnham in 1849 for 8,000/. (see Sotheby's Sale Catalogue, 1849). The majority of the documents were acquired by the British Museum in 1883, and a cata- logue is in course of preparation ; the Irish manuscripts, however, are now in the pos- session of the Royal Irish Academy at Dublin. O'Conor 413 O'Conor The text of the 'Annals' published by O'Conor, together with explanatory notes and a Latin translation, was for the time a useful addition to the materials for the study of Irish history. Sir Francis Palgrave, in his 'Rise of the English Commonwealth,' de- scribed the work as without a parallel in modern literature, 'whether we consider the learning of O'Conor, the value of the mate- rials, or the princely munificence of the Duke of Buckingham.' But, by the unanimous opinion of experts since the date of publica- tion, O'Conor has been pronounced incom- petent for the task he undertook. The third volume of the ' Scriptores' contains a portion of the ' Annals of the Four Masters ; ' but, according to John O'Donovan, the subsequent editor, O'Conor's text is full of errors. It is printed in the italic character, and the con- tractions of the manuscript, which in many places O'Conor evidently misunderstood, are allowed to remain. The other texts are equally defective, and, indeed, the errors are so grave that it is impossible for an historian to refer to any passage in ' Tighearnach ' without examining the original manuscript. O'Conor's ignorance of Irish grammar, lite- rature, and topography also led him into many serious blunders in the Latin translation. O'Conor contributed ' Critical Remarks ' prefixed to the Rev. J.Bosworth's ' Elements of Anglo-Saxon,' and edited 'Ortelius Im- proved, or a New Map of Ireland,' of which, after a few copies were struck oft', the plate was destroyed. The writer in Allibone's ' Dictionary of English Literature ' is, how- ever, in error in attributing to him ' The Chronicles of Eri,' a forgery which owed its origin to Roger O'Connor fq. v.] O'Conor's mind began to fail before the last volume of his ' Scriptores ' was published, and he suffered from the hallucination that he was being deliberately starved. He had to leave Stowe on 4 July 1827, and he was temporarily con- fined in Dr.Harty's asylum at Finglas, where j Dr. Lanigan [q. v.] was also an inmate. He ultimately died in his ancestral home at Belanagare, on 29 July 1828, and was buried in the family burial-place at Ballintober. O'Conor was a man of mild and timid dis- position, liked by every one who knew him, and possessing extensive historical and ' bookish ' information. In appearance he was short and slight, of sallow complexion, with prominent but distinguished - looking features, giving him as age advanced a most venerable appearance. His manners were a curious compound of Irish and Italian. He was locally Known as ' the Abbe,' and was for many years daily to be seen between Stowe and Buckingham, with his book and gold-headed cane, reading as he walked. Dr. Johnson and Dr. Dibdin testify, among others, to his amiability and erudition ; but the latter quality has been much discredited by the glaring defects of his edition of the « Irish Chronicles.' [The notices of O'Conor in the Gentleman's Magazine (1828, ii. 4fi6-7), in Webb's Com- pendium of Irish Biography, and in Allibone's Dictionary of English Literature are supple- mented by the O'Conor Don's O'Conors of Connatight, 1891, p. 319. See also Irish Magazine, March 181 1 ; O'Hart's Irish Pedigrees, 1887, i. 637; Quarterly Review, July 1856; Dibdin's Bibl. Decameron, in. 401, and Library Companion, pp. 254, 259 ; Fitzpatrick's Irish Wits and Worthies, pp. 292-4 ; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. 1717 ; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. xi. 50.1 T. S. O'CONOR, MATTHEW (1773-1844), Irish historical writer, the sixth son of Denis O'Conor of Belanagare, by Catherine, daugh- ter of Martin Browne of Clonfad, was born in co. Roscommon on 18 Sept. 1773. Like his brother, Charles O'Conor (1764-1828) [q. v.], he was intended for the priesthood, and studied in the English College at Rome ; but he eventually adopted the legal profes- sion, supplementing his practice at the bar by studying and writing upon subjects in con- nection witli Irish history. He died at Mount Druid, co. Roscommon, on 8 May 1844. By his wife Priscilla Forbes, whom he married in 1804, he left issue Denis (1808-1872), of Mount Druid, who was sheriff of his county in 1836; Arthur (d. 1870), of the Palace, Elphin; Matthew, of Mount Allen ; and two daughters. O'Conor was author of: 1. 'The History of the Irish Catholics from the Settlement in 1691, with a View of the State of Ireland from the Invasion of Henry II to the Revo- lution,' Dublin, 1813, 8vo. This work, which is ill-digested and uncompromising in tone, was based upon some valuable docu- ments in the possession of the writer's grand- father, Charles O'Conor (1710-1791) [q. v.] 2. ' Picturesque and Historical Recollections during a Tour through Belgium, Germany, France, and Switzerland during the summer vacation of 1835,' Dublin, 1837, 8vo. 3. ' Mi- litary History of the Irish Nation; com- prising Memoirs of the Irish Brigade in the Service of France, with an Appendix of Official Papers relative to the Brigade from the Archives at Paris,' Dublin, 1845, 8vo. A posthumous publication, this was part only of a larger work contemplated by the author. It only goes down to 1738, and had not the advantage of the author's revision. The re- ferences are, in consequence, frequently mis- O'Conor 414 Octa leading. But the work is based upon genuine research, and was a valuable contribution to military history, though now almost com- pletely superseded by the ' Irish Brigades in the Service of France ' (1851) of John Cor- nelius O'Callaghan [q. v.] [The O'Conor Don's History of the O'Conors, and other authorities cited under O'CONOR, CHARLES (1764-1828) ; Burke's Landed Gentry, ii. 1513; Dublin Univ. Mag. xxv. 593-608; Gent. Mag. 1845, ii. 271 ; Webb's Compendium of Irish Biogr. p. 387 ; O'Conor's Works.] T. S. O'CONOR, WILLIAM ANDERSON (1820-1887), author, was born at Cork in 1820. His family came from Roscommon, and spelt their name O'Connor. After being at school in Cork for a short period his health failed, and he remained at home for several years, eventually, when nearly thirty years of age, going to Trinity College, Dublin, with a view to entering the ministry. His course there was, however, interrupted by his father's financial difficulties, and he after- wards entered St. Aidan's theological college at Birkenhead, Cheshire, where he was soon appointed Latin lecturer. On his ordination in 1853 he became curate of St. Nicholas's Church, Liverpool, and subsequently at St. Thomas's in the same town. From 1855 to 1858 he had sole charge of the church of St. Olave's with St. Michael's, Chester, and in the latter year was appointed rector of St. Simon and St. Jude's, Granby Row, Manchester, a very poor city parish, in which he laboured for the rest of his life. He did not graduate until 1864. It was several years after settling in Manchester before his eloquence and ori- ginality as a preacher attracted much notice. He devoted himself with great assiduity to his parochial duties, but, on the whole, his sur- roundings were uncongenial and discouraging. He found much relief in literary pursuits and in the society of men of literary tastes, among whom he shone as a witty and versatile con- versationalist and writer. To the ' Proceed- ings ' of the Manchester Statistical Society and the Manchester Literary Club he was a frequent contributor. His numerous papers read before the latter body were marked by originality, subtlety, and humour. Projects of social reform found in him an ac- tive friend, and such organisations as the Dramatic Reform Association and the Man- chester Art Museum Committee were aided by his co-operation. For a time he acted as a poor-law guardian. In 1885 he went to Italy with the object of recruiting his health, and took the chap- laincy of an Anglican church at Rome. On his return he speedily became absorbed in work, but before long had to seek rest again. He then went to Torquay, where he died on 22 March 1887, the immediate cause of death being a second paralytic stroke. He was buried at Torquay. He married in 1859 Miss Temple of Chester, but had no children. His figure was tall and spare, and his fea- tures pale and ascetic-looking. The best pub- lished portrait is one prefixed to Mr. Okell's admirable critical paper referred to below. Besides several occasional sermons and ad- dresses, he published the following : 1 . ' Mi- racles not Antecedently Incredible,' 1861. 2. ' Faith and Works,' 1868. 3. ' The Truth and the Church,' 1869. 4. ' A Commentary on the Epistle to the Romans,' 1871. 5. ' The Epistle to the Hebrews, with an Analytical Introduction and Notes,' 1872. 6. 'A Com- mentary on the Gospel of St. John,' 1874. To this he appended the tenth chapter of W. R. Greg's ' Creed of Christendom,' in order that the reader might compare the sceptical view of the fourth gospel with his own interpreta- tion. 7. 'A Commentary on Galatians, with a Revised Text,' 1876. 8. 'History of the Irish People,' bk. i., 1876. This pamphlet was afterwards expanded and continued, and published in two volumes in 1882 ; a further revised edition appearing in 1886-7. The work is not so much a history as an in- dictment against English rule in Ireland. 9. 'The Irish Massacre of 1641,' 1885 (a pamphlet). In 1889 a volume of ' Essays in Literature and Ethics, edited, with a Biogra- phical Introduction, by William E. A. Axon/ was published. It comprised a selection of his papers read before the Manchester Literary Club, nearly all of which were originally printed in the ' Transactions ' of the club. [Paper by Peter Okell in the Manches- ter Quarterly, January 1891 ; Axon's Memoir cited above; Manchester Gtiardian, 25 March and 5 April 1887; Manchester City Ne-ws, 26 March 1887; Momus, 4 March 1880; Notes and Queries, 7th ser. vii. 68, 174; personal knowledge.] C. W. S. OCTA, OCGA, OHT, or OIRIC (d. 532 f), king of Kent, son of ^Esc or Oisc [q. v.], the son of Hengest [q. v.], suc- ceeded his father in or about 512, and is supposed to have reigned over the Jutish invaders and conquerors of Kent about twenty years (HEN. HUNT.) ; he may there- fore have died about 532. He left a son named Eormenric, who succeeded him. Wil- liam of Malmesbury notes that Octa and Eormenric reigned between them for fifty- three years, that is until 565, Avhen Eor- menric was succeeded by his son Ethelbert, or yEthelberht (552 P-616) [q. v.], but says O'Cullane 415 O'Curry that it is uncertain whether Octa or Eormenric did not for a time share the kingship. Octa's reign is described as obscure. Having con- quered Kent, the Jutes found themselves blocked from an advance westward by the Andredsweald, and from the Thames water- way by the bridge and defences of London, and seem to have remained quiet for a cen- tury after their victory of 473 (GREEN). [Bede's Hist. Eccl. ii. c. 5 (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; Hen. of Huntingdon, i. c. 40, Will, of Malmes- Ijury's Gesta Regum, i. c. 8, De primo Sax. adventu ap. Symeon of Durham, ii. 367, all in the Rolls Ser. ; Green's Making of England, p. 40.] W. H. O'CULLANE, JOHX (1754-1816), Irish poet, called in Irish O'Cuilein, and in Eng- lish often Collins, was born in co. Cork in. 1754. He belonged to a family whose original territory was Ui Conaill Gabra (O'DoxovAN, O'Huidhrin), now the baronies of Upper and Lower Connello, co. Limerick. Many of them still inhabit the district, but the chief family of the clan was driven from his original estate and settled near Timo- league, co. Cork, where the family was finally dispossessed by the Boyles, earls of Cork. Several of the O'Cullanes are buried in the Franciscan abbey of Timoleague. His parents had a small farm, gave him a good education, and wished to make him a priest. He, however, preferred to be a schoolmaster, married, and had several children. His school was at Myross in Carbery. Many of his poems are extant in Munster, and Mr. Standish Hayes O'Grady has some manuscripts written by him, including part of a history of Ireland and part of an Eng- lish-Irish dictionary. Two of his poems have been printed and translated — ' An buachaill ban '('The Fair-haired Boy'), written in 1782, published in 1860 by John O'Daly; and ' Machtnadh an duinedhoilghiosaidh'(' Medi- tation of the Sorrowful Person') which is printed in Irish (HARDIMAN, Irish Minstrelsy, ii. 234), and paraphrased in verse by Thomas Furlong and by Sir Samuel Ferguson. He also translated into Irish Campbell's ' Exile of Erin.' He died at Skibbereen, co. Cork, in 1816. [Hardiman's Irish Minstrelsy,ii. 234-5, 401-11, London, 1831 ; the Poets and Poetry of Munster, 2nd ser., Dublin, 1860; O'Donovan's Topo- graphical Poem of O'Huidhrin, Dublin, 1862 ; Lewis's Topographical Dictionary of Ireland, ed. ii., London, 1850 ; Webb's Compendium of Irish Biography, Dublin, 1878.] N. M. O'CURRY, EUGENE (1796-1862), Irish scholar, who is often mentioned early in his career as Eugene Curry (title-page of his edition of Cath Mhuighe Leana, 1855), but was always known in Irish as Eoghan O'Comhraidhe, was born at Dunaha, near Carrigaholt, co. Clare, in 1796, where his father, Eoghan O'Curry, was a farmer, with a good knowledge of some Irish literature and a taste for Irish music. He traced his descent from Aengus, a chief of .the fifth century, ninth in descent from Cormac Cas, the son of Oilill Oluim, and was proud of belonging to the Dal Cais. Eugene was slightly lame, but, worked a little on his father's farm, and gave much time to Irish studies. In the agricultural distress of 1815 the farm was ruined, and he got some work in Limerick ; and his father, who encouraged his literary tastes, went to live with him. In 1834 he obtained employment in the topo- graphical and historical section of the ord- nance survey in Ireland. The scheme of the survey was admirable, but after the volume relating to Templemore was published in 1837, the government discharged the staff, and no use was made of the materials. The work had, however, acted as a university education for O'Curry, by bringing him in contact with learned men and with Irish manuscripts in Dublin, Oxford, and London. He next earned his living by copving, arrang- ing, and examining Irish manuscripts in the Royal Irish Academy, Trinity College, Dub- lin, and elsewhere. In 1851 he made a trans- lation, with text, of the Irish poems in the beautiful manuscript known as the ' Codex Maelbrighte,' which was printed in a memoir on the book by Dr. W. Reeves in 1851 in Dublin. He became a member of the council of the Celtic Society, founded in 1853, and in 1855 the society published a text and translation by him of two mediaeval Irish tales : ' Cath Mhuighe Leana ' (The ' Battle of the Plain of Leana') and'Tochmarc Membra' (The courtship of Momera '), the daughter of the king of Spain and mother of Oilill Oluim, the ancestor, according to all Irish writers, of the two ruling families of Munster and their allied tribes. These compositions had never been printed before. A critical spirit was not to be expected in a man of O'Curry's education, but the translation is a faithful reproduction of the original, and the text a good one. In 1849, and again in 1855, he examined the Irish manuscripts in the British Museum, and wrote the useful manuscript catalogue now in that library. lie visited the Bodleian Library with Dr. J. H. Todd in 1849, and examined its rich collection of Irish manuscripts. When the Catholic I ni- versity of Ireland was founded, O'Curry became professor of Irish history and archreo- logy, and delivered his first course of lec- tures in 1855-6. He did not over-estimate O'Curry 416 O'Daly Lis own qualifications as a professor. He always felt, he declared, the want of early mental training, and had always expected to transcribe and translate manuscripts, not to publicly discuss them. John Henry (after- wards Cardinal) Newman attended every lecture, and constantly encouraged the lec- turer. The lectures were published in 1860, at the expense of the university, and fill a volume of more than seven hundred pages. The twenty-one lectures give a full account of the chief Irish mediaeval manuscripts and their contents, drawn from a personal perusal, and often transcription, of them by the lec- turer. The chronicles, historical romances, imaginative tales and poems, and lives of saints are all described. The appendix con- tains more than 150 extracts from manu- scripts, with translations, all made from the originals by the author. Any one who reads the book will obtain a better knowledge of Irish mediaeval literature than he can by the perusal of any other single work. Three further volumes of lectures, delivered between May 1857 and July 1862, ' On the Manners and Customs of the Ancient Irish,' were published in 1873, after O'Curry's death, edited by Dr. W. K. Sullivan, and contain a vast collec- tion of information bearing on social and public life in Ireland in past times, and three texts, with translations, besides many smaller extracts from manuscripts. In 1860 was printed, in Dr. Reeves's ' Ancient Churches of Armagh,' O'Curry's text and translation of that part of the 'Dinnsenchus,' or history of the famous places of Ireland, which refers to Armagh, taken from the manuscript known as the ' Book of Lecan,' in the library of the Royal Irish Academy. His transcripts were numerous and exact. In 1836 he made a facsimile copy, for the Royal Irish Academy, of a genealogical manuscript of Duald Mac Firbis, belonging to Lord Roden. The exe- cution of the copy is perfect, and its extent is shown by the fact that if printed it would cover thirteen hundred quarto pages. In 1839 he made for the Royal Irish Academy a facsimile copy, of marvellous beauty, of the ' Book of Lismore,' a fifteenth-century manuscript of 262 large pages. He made facsimile copies for the library of Trinity College, Dublin, of the ' Book of Lecan,' of the ' Leabhar Breac,' and of several other manuscripts. He transcribed, in a distinct and beautiful handwriting in the Irish character, eight large volumes of 2,906 pages in all of the ancient Irish law tracts. The brehons were fond of commentary, and mediaeval Irish legal writings are marvels of complicated interlinear and marginal anno- tation. He also wrote out thirteen volumes of a rough preliminary translation. Some of this has unjustifiably been published; it was in reality only the author's first step to a translation. A precise translation was perhaps beyond his powers, and can only be accom- plished by a special study of the intricate and often enigmatical writings of the hereditary lawyers of mediaeval Ireland, who never aimed at being understanded of the people. His health was injured by close application to work, and he died in Dublin in July 1862, a fortnight after the delivery of his last lecture, the subject of which was ' Ancient Irish Music and Dancing.' The difficulties which O'Curry overcame were extraordinary, and his industry enormous. He was devoted to his subject, and added much to the know- ledge of it. His greatest friend was John O'Donovan [q. v.], who married his sister. His brother, called in English Malacht Curry, and in Irish Maolsheachlainn O'Comh- raidhe, was a good Irish scholar and poet. The British Museum collection contains two of his poems in Irish: (1) an epistle in verse from him to Thomas O'Shaughnessy, a Limerick schoolmaster, beginning ' Taisdil o mheraibh mo chaolchroibhe a sgribhinn' (' From the fingers of my slender hand, oh writing, travel !'). It was written on return- ing a copy of an Irish prose composition ; (2) a reply to some verses of O'Shaughnessy on the loss of one of his poems by a drunken messenger. He died in 1849. [Webb's Compendium of Irish Biography, Dublin, 1878 ; Memoir inlrish MonthlyMagazine, April 1874 ; S. H. O'Grady's Catalogue of Irish Manuscripts in the British Museum.] N. M. O'DALY, AEXGUS (<2. 1350), Irish poet, called in Irish Aenghus Ruadh O'Dalaigh, belonged to the sept of O'Daly of Meath, and was related to Cuchonacht O'Daly, who died at Clonard in 1139, and was the first famous poet of the O'Daly family. Aengus was poet to Ruaidhri O'Maelmhuaidh, chief of Fear- call, King's County, and when drunk offended that chief. He wrote a poem of 192 verses to appease O'Maelmhuaidh's wrath, ' Ceangal do shioth riom a Ruadhri ' (' Confirm thy peace with me, O Ruaidhri ! '), in which he urges him to attack the English and make friends with his own poet. He was already in practice as a poet in 1309, when he wrote a poem of 192 verses on the erection by Aedh O'Connor in that year of a castle on the hill of Carn Free, ' An tu aris a raith Theamhrach' (' Dost thou appear again, oh earthwork of Tara '). [Transactions of Iberno-Celtic Society, vol. i., Dublin, 1820; O'Daly's Tribes of Ireland, Dub- lin, 1852.] N. M. O'Daly 417 O'Daly O'DALY, AENGUS (d. 1617), Irish poet, called in Irish Aenghus Ruadh, or the ruddy, owned an estate at Ballyorroone, co. Cork, but belonged to the O'Dalys of Meath. He is often called in Irish writings Aenghus na naor, or of the satires, because he wrote, in Queen Elizabeth's reign, an abusive poem on the Irish tribes. It has been edited by John O'Daly, a Dublin publisher, born in 1800, who was eighteenth in descent from Dalach, the ancestor from whom the O'Dalys are named, with notes by J. O'Donovan. The poem contains some information of interest about localities at its period. The poet says he will not abuse the ' Clann Dalaigh,' or Daly family — a term by which he means not his own poetical race, but the O'Donnells of Donegal, who were called Clann Dalaigh, from an ancestor of theirs named Dalach, and who were not kin to the O'Dalys. Many copies of the poem are extant. He also wrote ' Tainic ten do leath Mogha ' (' Mis- fortune has come to the southern half of Ire- land '), a poem of 168 verses on the death of Donnchadh fionn MacCarthy. O'Daly was stabbed by a man named O'Meagher near Roscrea, co. Tipperary, on 16 Dec. 1617. [Q'Dal/s Tribes of Ireland, ed. O'Donovan, Dublin, 1852 ; Transactions of the Iberno-Celtic Society, Dublin, 1820.] N. N. ODALY, DANIEL or DOMINIC (1595- 166:?), Irish ecclesiastic and author. [See DALY.] O'DALY, DONNCHADH (d. 1244), Irish poet, called in Irish Donnchadh Mor Ua Dalaigh, was the most famous member of the greatest family of hereditary poets in Ireland. They traced their descent from Maine, son of Niall (Naighiallac1*) (d. 405) [q. v.] He lived at Finnyvarra, co. Clare, and was head of the O'Dalys of Corcomroe, co. Clare. He died at Boyle, co. Roscommon, in 1 244, and was buried in the Norman abbey there, the ruins of which are still to be seen. More than thirty poems, some of great length, are attributed to him. Most of them are on devotional subjects, such as ' Creidim dhuit a Dhe nimhe (* I believe in Thee, O God of Heaven ! ') and ' A Cholann chugad an bas ' (' O body ! to thee belongs death '). A short poem of his, of which there is a copy in the ' Leabhar Breac ' (p. 108, col. 2, line 66), a fourteenth-century manuscript, be- ginning ' Dreen enaig inmhain each ' (' Wrens of the marsh, all dear to me '), shows some love for animated nature. Many of the copies of O'Daly's poems have been modified from the idiom of his time to that of some later date ; and till a collation of the several texts of the poems attributed to him has been made, VOL. XLI. it is impossible to ascertain which are really his. Other remarkable members of hia family were: Goffraidh fionn O'Daly (d. 1387), chief poet of Minister, who wrote a poem of 224 verses on Dermot MacCarthy of Muskerry, ' Fa ngniomhradh meastar mac riogh ' (' By deeds is the son of a king valued ') ; a poem of forty-eight verses, ' A. f hir theid i ttir Chonaill ' (' Oh man ! who goes to Tir- connell '), to Conchobhar O'Donnell ; and a poem of 140 verses to Domhnall MacCarthy, ' Maith an locht airdrigh oige ' (' Forgive tin- fault, O young archking !'), urging him in his youth to drive out the English, as Conn Cedcathach had driven out Cathaoir Mor, king of Leinster, from Tara. Cearbhall O'Daly (d. 1404), chief poet of Corcomroe. Domhnall O'Daly (d. 1404), ollav of Cor- comroe, was son of Donnchadh. He is often quoted in Irish literature as ' Bolg an dana ' (' the wallet of poetry '). Domhnall O'Daly (Jl. 1420), poet. He was son of Eoghan O'Daly, and wrote a poem on Domhnall O'Sullivan, chief of Dunboy, who died in Spain, ' San Sbain do toirneamh Teamhuir' ('It is in Spain Tara was interred '). Aengus O'Daly fionn (f. 1430), poet. He wrote several devotional poems still extant, and ' Soraidh led cheill a Chaisil ' (' Blessing be with thy companion, O Cashel !'), of 208 verses, on the death of Domhnall MacCarthy, who died in 1409. Lochlann O'Daly (Jl. 1550), poet. He lived in Clare, and wrote (1) ' Uaigneach a taoi a theagh na mbrathair' (' Solitary art thou, O house of the friars ! '), on the expul- sion of the Franciscans at the Reformation ; (2) ' Mealltar inde an taos dana ' (' We are deceived, the poetic tribe ') ; (3) ' Cait nar gabhadar Gaoidhil ' (' Where did the Irish find shelter ? '), on the dispossession of the natives in Ireland. Aengus O'Daly fionn (Jl. 1570), poet. He is called the Divine, and wrote many theological poems. Edward O'Reilly's col- lection of Irish manuscripts contained fifteen poems by him, extending to more than 650 lines, of which all are theological, and eight in praise of the Virgin. Eoghan O'Daly (Jl. 1602), poet. He wrote a poem of 180 verses on Dermot O'Sullivan's going to Spain after the defeat of the Spaniards at Kinsale, ' Do thuit a cloch cut d'Eirinn ' (' The back rock of Ire- land has fallen '). Tadhg O'Daly (Jl. 1618), poet. He wrote a lament of 148 verses on Eoghan O'Sullivan i: i; O'Daly 418 Odell of Dunboy, ' Cia so caoineas crioch Banba ' (' Who is this that Banba's land laments ? ') [Leabhar Breac, facsimile, Dublin, 1872 ; O'Reilly in Transactions of Iberno-Celtic So- ciety, Dublin, 1820; O'Daly's Tribes of Ireland, Dublin, 1852 ; Annala Rioghachta Eireann, ed. O'Donovan.] N. M. O'DALY, MUIREDHACH (fl. 1213), Irish poet, was of the family of Maelisa O'Daly (in Irish Ua Dalaigh), ' ollamh Ereann agus Alban ' (literary professor of Ireland and Scotland), who died in 1185. His home was on the shore of Lough Derry- varra, co. Westmeath, and he calls himself O'Daly of Meath, to distinguish him from O'Daly of Finny varra, co. Clare, also a poet in the thirteenth century. He was living at Drumcliff, co. Sligo, in 1213, when Fionn O'Brolchain, steward or maor of O'Donnell, came to Connaught to collect tribute. The steward visited his house, and began to talk discourteously to the poet, who took up an axe and killed him on the spot. Domh- nall O'Donnell pursued him. He fled to Clanricarde, co. Galway, and Burke at first protected him, and afterwards enabled O'Daly to flee into Thomond. Thither O'Donnell pursued him and ravaged the country. Donough Cairbreach O'Brien [q. v.~j sent the poet on to Limerick, and O'Donnell laid siege to the city, and O'Daly had to fly from place to place till he reached Dublin, being everywhere protected as a man of learn- ing. O'Donnell later in the year marched on Dublin, and the citizens banished O'Daly, who fled to Scotland. When in Clanricarde he composed an explanation of his misfor- tune in verse, and mentioned that he loved the English and drank wine writh them. In Scotland, however, he wrote three poems in praise of O'Donnell, which led that chief to forgive him, and in the end to grant him lands and cattle. Heistobe distinguished from Muirhedhach O'Daly, who was also a poet, who lived in 1600, and wrote the poem of 396 verses, ' Cainfuighear Horn lorg na bhfear ' (' The race of men shall be sung by me '), which tells of all the branches of the house of Fitz- Gerald. [Annala Rioghachta Eireann, ed. O'Donovan, vol. iii. ; Trans, of the Iberno-Celtic Society, Dublin, 1820; O'Grady's Cat. of Irish Manu- scripts in the Brit. Mus.] N. M. ODDA. [See ODD.] pDELL, THOMAS (1691-1749), play- wright, born in 1691, the son of a Bucking- hamshire squire, came up to London about 1714 with good introductions to some of the whig leaders, and a strong desire to try his- hand at lampooning. He obtained a pen- sion of 200/. through the influence of Lord Wharton and the Earl of Sunderland, and put his pen at Walpole's disposal. It is not possible to trace any of his political writings, but he is stated by Oldys to have written a number of satires upon Pope, and to have been deterred from printing them only by Walpole's fear lest such a step might estrange Lord Chesterfield and others of Pope's ad- mirers among his adherents. In 1721 Odell's first comedy, ' The Chimera,' a satirical piece aimed at the speculators in Change Alley, was produced at the theatre in Lincoln's Inn Fields, but met with small success on the boards, though when printed it ran to a second edition before the close of the year. In October 1729 Odell himself erected a theatre in Leman Street, Goodman's Fields, and engaged a company, with Henry Gilfard as its leading actor. He produced there in the course of his first season ' The Recruiting Officer,' 'The Orphan,' and two success- ful original comedies, Fielding's 'Temple- Beau ' and Mottley's ' Widow Bewitched.' In 1730, however, the lord mayor and alder- men petitioned the king to suppress the superfluous playhouse in Goodman's Fields. Odell tried to avert hostile criticism by shutting up the house for a time, but this so impaired its prospects that he had to dispose of it early in 1731 to his friend Giffard. In 1737 the London playhouses were restricted, by statute to Covent Garden and Drury Lane, but this did not prevent the occa- sional presentation of plays at the un- licensed houses, and it was at the ' late theatre in Goodman's Fields,' in a ' gratuitous r performance of ' Richard III ' between two parts of a concert, that David Garrick made his first appearance in London in 1741 . This historic performance, however, was probably not given at Odell's theatre, but at another small playhouse built by Giffard in the adjoining Ayliffe Street. Odell's old theatre was nevertheless utilised as late as 1745, when Ford's ' Perkin Warbeck' was produced a propos of the '45 rebellion. Chetwood attributes Odell's failure to hi- ignorance of the way to manage a company. He had lost his pension upon the death of the fourth Earl of Sunderland, his plays met with no success, and he seems to have been for some years reduced to great straits for a living. In February 1738, however, when William Chetwynd was sworn in as first licenser of the stage, with a salary of 400/., Odell retained enough influence to obtain the office of deputy licenser, with a salary of 2007. He retained this post until his death, O'Dempsey 419 O'Devany which took place at his house in Chapel Street, Westminster, on 24 May 1749. He left a widow, who was well known and esteemed by William Oldys the antiquary. The latter wrote of Odell : ' He was a great observator of everything curious in the conversation of his acquaintance ; and his own conversation was a living chronicle of the remarkable in- trigues, adventures, sayings, stories, writings, &c. of many of the Quality, Poets and other Authors, Players, Booksellers who flourished especially in the present century. . . . He was a popular man at elections, but latterly was forced to live reserved and retired by reason of his debts.' In addition to ' The Chimera,' Odell wrote : 1. 'The Smugglers, a Farce,' 1729, performed with some success at the little theatre in the Haymarket, and reissued in the same year as ' The Smugglers : a Comedy,' dedicated to George Doddington, esq. Appended to the second edition is ' The Art of Dancing,' in three cantos and in heroic verse : a somewhat licentious poem, in which the fabled origin of the order of the Garter is versified. 2. ' The Patron ; or the Statesman's Opera of two Acts ... to which is added the Musick to each Song.' Dedicated to Charles Spencer, fifth earl of Sunderland [1722 ?]. This was produced at the Haymarket in 1730. 3. ' The Prodigal ; or Recruits for the Queen of Hun- gary,' 1744, 4to ; adapted from the ' Woman Captain of Shadwell,1 and dedicated to Lionel Cranfield Sackville, earl of Middlesex. It owed a small temporary success to the popu- larity of Maria Teresa in London at this moment. It is noticeable that none of these pieces were produced at Odell's own theatre. He is said by Oldys to have been engaged at the time of his death upon ' an History of the characters he had observed and con- ferences with many eminent persons he had known in his time,' and the antiquary also saw in manuscript ' A History of the Play House in Goodman's Fields' by Odell. Neither of these is extant. [Baker's Biographia Dramatica; Yeowell's Memoir of William Oldys, together with his Diary and choice notes from his Adversaria, 1862, pp. 30, 31 : Whincop's Compleat List of English Dramatic Poets, 1747, p. 270 ; Thespian Dictionary, 1805 ; Disraeli's Cariosities, vi. 385 ; Genest's History of the Stage, iii. 274, 320, 398, 522, iv. 196 ; Chetwood's History of the Stage ; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. xi. 161 ; Daily Ad- vertiser, 2 June, 1731 ; Doran's Annals of the Stage, i. 367.] T. S. O'DEMPSEY, DERMOT (d. 1193), Irish chief, called in Irish writings Diarmait Ua Diomusaigh, was son of Cubroghda O'Dempsey, who died in 1162. He claimed descent from Ros Failghe, eldest son of Cathaoir Mor, king of Ireland in the second century, and was thus of common descent with O'Conchobhair Failghe, from whom Offaly takes its name. He became chief of Clan Mailughra on his father's death. This was the territory of the O'Dempseys, and lay on both banks of the Barrow in the King's and Queen's Counties, and as far as the edge of the great heath of Marvborough. He afterwards became chief of the whole territory of the group of clans allied to his, all descended from Ros Failghe ; this terri- tory included not only the modern baronies of East and West OfFaly, co. Kildare, but also the baronies of Portnehinch and Tine- hinch, Queen's County, and that part of the King's County which lies in the diocese of Kildare and Leighlin. His chief stronghold was a stone fort, afterwards replaced by a castle, of which the ruins remain on the Rock of Dunamase, a hill in the Queen's County which commands a wide view over the lands of his septs. He was the only O'Dempsey who became king of the whole territory, though after his time, owing to the dis- possession of O'Connor Faly by the Fitx- geralds, the O'Dempseys were long the chief clan of the district, in which many of them still remain, though they have prospered little since their share in the massacre 0f Mullachmaisten or Mullaghmast in 1577. Dermot founded in 1178 a Cistercian abbey at Rosglas, co. Kildare, now known as Mo- nastereven, from a more ancient church of St. Eimhin, which stood on the site of the monastery. The abbot sat in the Irish parlia- ment. The site is now occupied by the house of the late Marquis of Drogheda. O'Demp- sey died in 1193. He left a son Maelseach- lainn, who was killed by O'Maelmhuaidh of Fircal in 1216. [Annala Rioghachta Eircann, ed. O'Donovan, vol. iii. Dublin, 1851 ; Leabhar na Gceart, ed. O'Donovan, Dublin, 1847 ; Cath Muighi Rath, ed. O'Donovan, Dublin, 1842 ; local know- ledge.] N. M. O'DEVANY or O'DUANE, CORNE- LIUS (1533-1612), called in Irish Con- chobhar O'Duibheannaigh, Roman catholic bishop of Down and Connor, born in 1533, a native of Ulster, became at an early age a member of the order of St. Francis at the convent in Donegal. After having for some years officiated zealously as a priest in his native district, O'Devany, on 27 April 1682, was appointed to the vacant bishopric of Down and Connor, at the instance of the cardinal of Sens, and received episcopal con- secration at Rome. On his return to Ireland he endeavoured, notwithstanding the exist- i: r. •_' O'Devany 420 Odger ing laws, to perform his functions as a Roman catholic bishop, and was consequently ar- rested, but succeeded in effecting his escape. O'Devany in 1587 took part in an ecclesias- tical meeting in the diocese of Clogher, at which the decrees of the council of Trent were promulgated. Redmond O'Gallagher, vice-primate of Ireland, in July 1588 en- trusted to O'Devany temporary authority in spiritual affairs under permission from Rome. O'Devany, having been arrested a second time, was committed to prison in Dublin Castle, where he suffered much from cold, noisomeness, and hunger. In October 1588 the lord-deputy, in a letter to Burghley, de- scribed O'Devany as a ' most pestilent and dangerous member, fit to be cut off,' ' an ob- stinate enemy to God,' and ' a rank traitor to her majesty.' From the prison in Dublin Castle O'Devany in November 1590 addressed a petition to the lord-deputy, representing that he had been committed ' concerning matters of re- ligion,' that he was ' ready to starve for want of food,' and averring that, ' if set at liberty to go and live among his poor friends, he would not again transgress her majesty's pro- ceedings in all causes of religion.' A warrant for the liberation of O'Devany was issued at Dublin on 16 Nov. 1590, on the ground that he had sworn to behave himself as a dutiful subject, and had found sureties to appear before the queen's commissioners for ecclesi- astical causes when ' thereunto admonished.' On his return to Ulster O'Devany was be- friended by Cormac O'Neill, brother of the Earl of Tyrone, and in 1591 he was one of the bishops in Ireland to whom spiritual powers of special nature were delegated by Cardinal Allen. O'Devany, it was said, visited Italy and Spain in connection with affairs of the Earl of Tyrone, and he compiled a catalogue of persons who had suffered in Ireland for adherence to the catholic religion, entitled 'Index Martyrialis ' (Gent. Mag. 1832, i. 404). George Montgomery, protestant bishop of Deny, in 1608 urged the government at Dublin to take measures for the restraint of O'Devany, whom he described as ' obstinate and dangerous,' adding that he would do much evil if ' permitted to range.' An in- quisition at Newry on 15 Jan. 1611-12 made a return that O'Devany had, in the county of Down and elsewhere, conspired with and abetted Hugh O'Neill, earl of Tyrone [q. v.], in treasonable acts against Queen Elizabeth in ] 601 -2. O'Devany was arrested in June 1611, while in the act of administering confirma- tion to young persons in a private house. He was again imprisoned in Dublin Castle, and while there David Roth [q. v.], under date of 17 Dec. 1611, addressed to him from the con- tinent a Latin discourse, entitled ' Epistola parsenetica.' In January 1611-12 O'Devany was put on his trial for treason in the court of king's bench, Dublin. He denied the acts for which he was arraigned, but the jury returned a verdict against him, and, under the name of ' Connoghor O'Devenne/ he was sentenced to be hanged, disembowelled, decapitated, and quartered. This sentence was carried out at the place of public execution at Dublin on 11 Feb. 1612, in presence of a large concourse of people. Several Roman catholics regarded O'Devany in the light of a martyr, and se- cured relics of him ; one of these, a piece of linen tinged with his blood, is preserved at Rome. Observations on the execution and circumstances connected with it were pub- lished at London in 1612 by Barnaby Rich, in his tractate entitled ' A Catholicke Con- ference,' which may be contrasted with the notices of the same matters published at Lis- bon in 1621 by Philip O'Sullivan-Beare, in his ' Historiae Catholicse Ibernise Compendium.' Roth's discourse addressed to O'Devany, above mentioned, appeared in the second part of ' Analecta Sacra,' published at Cologne in 1617. The third portion of ' Analecta,' issued in 1619, contained a notice of O'Devany, whose catalogue of martyrs appears to have been then in Roth's possession. [Archives of Franciscans, Ireland ; Records of King's Bench, Dublin ; Roth's Analecta Sacra, 1617, 1619, 1884 ; State Papers, Elizabeth and James I; Annals of the Four Masters, 1848; Scriptores Ordinis Minorum, 1650 ; Brady's Episcopal Succession, 1876 ; Letters of Cardinal Allen, 1882 ; Moran's Spicilegium Ossoriense, i. 123, &c. ; Ussher's Works, ed. Elrington, ii. 526, 618 ; Lenihan's Limerick, p. 136 ; Hatfield MSS. iv. 565 ; Bagwell's Ireland under the Tudors, iii. 466 ; Gent. Mag. 1832, i. 404.] J. T. G. ODGER, GEORGE (1820-1877), trade unionist, the son of a Cornish miner, was born in 1820 at Roborough, between Tavistock and Plymouth. A shoemaker by trade, he settled in London, where he became a prominent member of the ladies' shoemakers' society, a union of highly skilled makers of ladies' shoes. He acquired great influence with the working classes, and on the lock-out in the building trades in 1859 he rendered impor- tant service to their cause. A leading member of the London trades council from its for- mation in 1860, he succeeded George Howell as secretary in 1862, and retained the office until the reconstruction of the council in 1872. As one of a small but powerful group of trade-union officials, he exercised remark- Odingsells 421 Odo able influence on the movement during the following years. Believing that the most ad- vantageous policy for the working classes was the combination of trade-unionism with poli- tical action, he endeavoured to induce the council to adopt it. Under his influence the council organised a popular welcome to Gari- baldi, and a great meeting in St. James's Hall in 1862 in support of the Northern States of America in their struggle against slavery, at which John Bright was the principal speaker. He became a member of the National Reform League; and, in conjunction with Apple- garth, Allan, and Coulson, persuaded the trades council to take a leading part in the agitation for the extension of the franchise in 1866 and subsequent years. He made five unsuccessful attempts to get into parlia- ment as an independent labour candidate — at Chelsea in 1868, at Stafford in 1869, at Bris- tol in 1870, where he retired rather than divide the liberal vote, and at Southwark in 1870 and 1874. At the Southwark election in 1870 he polled 4,382 votes, while the liberal candidate, Sir Sydney Waterlow, polled only 2,966. Odger became president of the general council of the famous international associa- tion of working men in 1870. In 1872 he was made the subject of a series of attacks in the London ' Figaro,' and he brought an action for libel against the publisher. The case was tried on 14 Feb. 1873, and resulted in a verdict for the defendant. Odger died in 1877. His funeral, which was attended by Herbert Spencer, Professor Fawcett, and Sir Charles Dilke, was made the occasion of a great demonstration by the London work- ing men, who regarded him as their leader. [Life and Labours of George Odger ; Odger's Reply to the Attorney-General [1873] ; McCar- thy's History of our own Time, iii. 228, iv. 95, 179 ; Sidney and Beatrice Webb's History of Trade Unionism, pp. 215, 217, 218, 220, 221, 228, 230, 231, 271, 273, 275, 282, 309, 347, 382.] W. A. S. H. ODINGSELLS, GABRIEL (1690-1734), playwright, sou of Gabriel Odingsells of London, was born in 1690, and matriculated from Pembroke College, Oxford, on 23 April 1706. He left Oxford without a degree, and essayed to obtain the reputation of a wit in London. In 1725 appeared his first comedy, 'The Bath Unmasked' (London, 4to), in which he attempted with indifferent success to describe the humours of the city of Bath. It was acted on 27 Feb. and on six subse- quent occasions at Lincoln's Inn Fields. It was followed, at the same theatre, on 8 Dec. by ' The Capricious Lovers ' (London, 1726, 4to), a poor comedy, relieved, however, by one humorous character, Mrs. Mince-Mode, who ' grows sick at the sight of a man, and refines upon the significancy of phrases till she resolves common conversation into ob- scenity.' In March 1730 his third and last piece, 'Bays' Opera' (London, 1730, 4to), was acted three times, twice more than it deserved, at Drury Lane. Odingsells shortly afterwards developed symptoms of lunacy, and on 10 Feb. 1734 he hanged himself in his house in Thatched Court, Westminster. In 1742 waspublished,posthumously, ' Monu- mental Inscriptions ; or a Curious Collection of Near Five Hundred of the most Remark- able Epitaphs, serious and humourous. Col- lected by the late ingenious Gabriel Odin- sells [sic],' London, 4to. The copy of this rare work in the British Museum Library is imperfect, many of the coarser epitaphs having been effaced. [Baker's BiographiaDramatica, i. 547 ; Genest's History of the Stage, iii. 167, 177; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Doran's Annals of the Stage; Rawlinson MSS. in Bodleian Library, vi. 35, xxi. 50; Odingsells's Works in the British Museum Library.] T. S. ODINGTON, WALTER, or WALTER OF EVESHAM (_/?. 1240), Benedictine writer. [See WALTEB.] ODO, or ODA (d. 959), archbishop of Canterbury, called ' the Good,' is said to have been the son of a Dane, one of the army of Inguar, or Ivar, that conquered the north of England in 867, though this is not quite so certain as is generally believed (' dicunt quidam,' see the contemporary Vita 6'. Oswaldi, Historians of York, i. 404 ). He was early in life converted to Christianity, and is said to have been punished severely by his father for persisting in attending church (EADMER). One of -'Elfred's nobles, named .'Ethelhelm, or Athelm, adopted him, caused him to be baptised, and provided a teacher for him, under whose care he learnt Latin, and, it is said, Greek also (ib.) Having received the tonsure, he made such progress in divine things that he was soon admitted to the priesthood. Nevertheless he is said to have in his younger days served Eadward the elder as a soldier, and to have been per- suaded to take orders by his adoptive father, whom he accompanied on a journey to Rome. On the way yEthelhelm fell sick, and his re- covery was attributed to a draught of wine which Odo blessed by making the sign of the cross over it (Vita ti. Oswaldi, u.s.) Wil- liam of Malmesbury says that he did not be- come a clerk until alter this journey, but seems to have altered the order of events so as not to represent Odo as taking part in war after his ordination ; for it is clear from the Odo 422 Odo story of his blessing the wine that he was then a priest ( Gesta Pontificum, p. 21; his military service, though probable enough, comes from a late source, but was the Can- terbury tradition in Malmesbury's time). ~Ethelstan highly esteemed him, and gave him the bishopric of Ramsbury, to which he was ordained in 927 by Archbishop Wulf- helm. When the king in 936 allowed his sister's son Lewis to accept the offer of the crown made by the Frankish nobles, he sent Odo to escort him to his kingdom (RICHER, ii. c. 2). Odo followed ^Ethelstan to the battle of Brunanburh in 937, and when during the night before the battle the king, while surrounded by enemies, dropped his sword, Odo is said to have found it by divine assistance, and to have handed it to him. On the death of Wulf helm in 942 King Eadmund offered him the archbishopric, but he declined it on the ground that it ought not to be held except by a monk. The king persisted, and finally he either sent or went in person to Fleury to request that he might be granted the cowl by the convent there. After he had received it he accepted the archbishopric. Finding his cathedral church in a dilapidated state, he repaired it, strengthened the piers, raised the wall, and put on a new roof, which he covered with lead, his work upon it lasting during three years. Although little is known for certain about his doings as arch- bishop, it is evident that he earnestly pro- moted the reformation of morals, the main- tenance of the rights of the church, and the restoration of monastic discipline. During the reign of Eadmund he published constitu- tions respecting these matters, in which he decreed that the church should be free from all tribute and exactions, insisted on the duties of the king and nobles as regards the protection of the weak and the administra- tion of justice, exhorted the bishops to be diligent in preaching and the care of their dioceses, the clergy to set a good example, and the monks to be faithful to their vows, humble, studious, and constant in prayer. He strictly forbad all unlawful marriages, and especially with nuns and those too near of kin, and admonished all men to observe the feasts and festivals of the church, to pay tithes, and to give alms (WiLKiNS, Concilia, i. 212). At another time he ordered that before a man took a wife he should give security to keep her as his wife and state her dowry, and laid down that, on the death of the husband, a wife ought to have half his estate, and the whole if there was a child (ib. p. 216). His decrees concerning mar- riage were demanded by the social condition of the country generally, and more especially of the northern or Danish part of it. There can be no doubt that during the reign of Eadred he supported the administration of Dunstan [q. v.J, then abbot of Glastonbury {Memorials of St. Dunstan, Introd., p. Ixxxvii). He accompanied the king on one of his expeditions into the north, possibly in 947, when Ripon was destroyed, going not as a warrior, but in Order to negotiate, and collected relics of saints from the ruins of Ripon. Chief among these were the bones of Wilfrid the famous bishop of York, which he sent to Canterbury. By his command Frithegode composed his metrical 'Life of Wilfrid," for which Odo wrote the extant prose preface {Historians of York, i. 105-7). In this he speaks of his translation of the saints' relics. It has, however, been asserted, on the authority of the contemporary ' Life of Oswald,' that the bones which he trans- lated were those of Archbishop Wilfrid the second (ib. pp. 225, 462 ; Gesta Pontificum, p. 245). Oswald (d. 972) [q. v.], afterwards archbishop of York, was his nephew, and it was with his uncle's approval that Oswald went, probably in Eadred's reign, to Fleury to learn the Benedictine rule. Odo appears to have maintained the doctrine of transub- stantiation, for it is said that on one occa- sion the consecrated elements became flesh and blood while he was celebrating the eucharist ( Vita 8. Oswaldi, u.s. pp. 406-407). He crowned Edwy or Eadwig [q. v.] in 956, and when the young king left the coronation banquet for the society of/Elfgifu (f. 956) [q. v.] and her mother, Odo, remarking that his absence was displeasing to his lords, told them and the bishops that some of them ought to go and fetch him back ( Vita S. Dunstani, Memorials of St. Dunstan, p. 32). He had great influence over Edwy, and, the king having married vElfgifu, the archbishop sepa- rated them because they were too nearly re- lated (A.-S. Chron. an. 958, Worcester), and forcibly drove ^Elfgifu into banishment ( Vita S. Oswaldi, u.s. p. 402) ; but the story that represents him as inflicting barbarities upon her is unworthy of credit. While the northern part of the kingdom chose Eadgar as king, Odo remained faithful to Edwy (ROBERTSON, Historical Essays, p. 194). He consecrated Dunstan, and it is said that in doing so he declared that he consecrated him to the see of Canterbury, for that it was revealed to him that the new bishop was ordained by God to that see (ADELARD, Me- morials of St. Dunstan, p. 60). Finding in 959 that his end was near, he sent to Fleury to summon Oswald to come to him, but died on 2 June before Oswald reached Eng- land. He was buried on the south side of Odo 423 Odo the altar of his cathedral church. Lanfranc [q. v.] placed his bones in the chapel of the Holy Trinity behind the altar, and at the rebuilding of the choir in 1180 they were placed beneath the feretory of St. Dunstan (GERVASE OF CANTERBURY, i. 16, 25). The death of /Elfsige (d. 959) [q. v.l, who was nominated as his successor, was held to be a judgment on him for having insulted Odo's memory. The strictness with which Odo reproved laxity of morals accounts for the epithet ' severus ' given to him in an epitaph ; while Dunstan, equally with him a champion of morality, gave him the title of ' the Good ' ( Gesta Pontificum, p. 30), which is adopted in the Canterbury version of the ' Anglo-Saxon Chronicle' (an. 961). Regarded apart from late and untrustworthy legends, he appears as a righteous and holy man, of strong will and commanding influence, no respecter of persons, and careful of the rights of the weak. He was held to be wise and eloquent (RICHER, u.s.), and seems to have encouraged learned men such as FKthegode and Abbo of Fleury, who speaks of the friendship that Odo had for him {Memorials of St. Dunstan, p. 410). [The earliest extant Life of Odo, printed in Anglia Sacra, ii. 78-87 (also in Actu SS. O.S.B. ease. v. 286-96, and Acta SS., Bolland, July, ii. 62 seq.) is there attributed to Osbern, but is really the work of Eadmer : see Hardy's Cat. of Materials, i. 566 (Rolls Ser.) It is not of course of much authority, though it must represent the j Canterbury tradition. Vita S. Oswaldi, Hist, of York, i. 399 seq. (Rolls Ser.), contains notices that are virtually contemporary ; see also same vol. pp. 104, 224, Memorials of St. Dunstan, pp. 32, 60, 294, 303, 410, Will, of Malmesbury's Gesta Pontiff., pp. 20-3, 30, 248, Gesta Regum, i. 163, A.-S. Chron. ann. 958, 961, Gervase of Cant. i. 16, 25, ii. 49, 352, all in the Rolls Ser. ; Richer, ii c. 2, ed. Pertz; Kemble's Codex Dipl. Nos. 392, 468; Wilkins's Concilia, i. 212, 216; Robertson's Hist, Essays, pp. 192, 194, 203; Hook'a Archbishops of Canterbury, i. 360-81 ; Freeman's Norman Conquest, i. 224, iv. 125.] W. H. ODO or ODDA (d. 1056), Earl, was a kinsman of Edward the Confessor (WILLIAM OF MALMESBURY, Gesta lieyum, i. 243). This is confirmed by the statement, which Leland quotes from the ' Pershore Chronicle,' that Odda was the heir of yElf here (d. 983) fq.v.] ; Leland in another place calls Odda the son of ^Elf here. For reasons of chronology it is very unlikely that Odda was yElf here's son, but he may have been his grandson and the eon of JEliric (fi. 950?-1016?) [q.v.] In any case the conjecture of Lappenberg (Anglo- Saxon Kings, p. 510) and of Green (Conquest of England, p. 492), that ( )dda was a Norman kinsman of Edward the Confessor, who came to England in 1042, is untenable. Odda was 1 baptised by the name of Edwin, and thus, like , his brother /Elfric (English Chronicle, ad ann. 1053) and sister Eadgyth or Edith (Domes- i day, p. 186), bore a distinctively English name. He may perhaps have taken the name I of Odo after the Danish conquest. An Odda ! ' minister' occurs as witness to a royal charter in 1018 ( Cod. Dipl. 728), and frequently after- i wards during the reign of Cnut, and once | in that of Harthacnut ; this Odda may be identical with Odda the earl, though there is no conclusive evidence. But Odda the earl had an hereditary connection with Mercia, and he is therefore probably the Odda miles who appears as witness to two charters of Bishop Living of Worcester in 1038 and 1042 (ib. 760, 764) ; in the latter yElfric mile* also occurs. Odda and yElfric also appear as witnesses to a charter of /Elfwold, bishop of Sherborne, which is older than 1046 (ib. 1334) ; this connects him with his western earldom. After Edward's accession Odda ' minister' continues as a witness to royal charters, and in two he appears as Odda ' nobilis ' (ib. 787, 791). On the banishment of Godwine and Harold in 1051, Odda was made earl over Somerset, Devon, Dorset, and ' the Wealas,' which last no doubt means Cornwall. Next year Odda and Earl Ralph, the king's nephew, were sent with the fleet to Sandwich, to watch for Godwine and his sons. Godwine came with his fleet to Dunge- ness. The earls went out to seek him, but Godwine went back, and the earls, unable to discover his whereabouts, retired. Soon after- wards Godwine and his sons were restored. Odda in consequence lost his western earl- dom, but he was perhaps compensated with an earldom of the Hwiccas, comprising the shires of Gloucester and Wonvst«-r: for he is styled Earl or 'Comes' till his death (ib. 804," 805, 823). On 22 Dec. 1053 Odda's brother ^Elfric died at Deerhurst, and was buried at Pershore. Odda built the minster at Deerhurst, which still survives, for his brother's soul. Eventually he received the monastic habit from Ealdred, the bishop of Worcester, and on 31 Aug. 1056 he himself died at Deerhurst, but, like his brother, was buried at Pershore; his leaden coftin with a Latin inscription was discovered at Per- shore in 1259. The date seems to make it impossible that the earl and his brother are identical with the monks Odda and yElfric who witnessed a charter of Edward in 1052 or 1053 (ib. 797). Florence of Worcester, in recording the earl's death, speaks of him as 'Comes Agelwinus, id est Odda;' he praises Odo 424 Odo him as the lover of churches, the friend of the poor and oppressed, and guardian of vir- ginity. The 'English Chronicle' says 'a good man he was, clean, and right noble.' The ' Pershore Chronicle ' relates that Odda restored the lands which ^lf here had taken from the monks, and would not marry lest his heir should in his turn do evil. [English Chronicle ; Florence of Worcester ; Leland's Collectanea, i. 244, 285, and Itinerary, v. 1 ; Kemble's Codex Diplomaticus Saxonici JEvi ; Freeman's Old English Hist, and Norman Conquest, especially ii. 564-6 ; Green's Conquest of England.] C. L. K. ODO (d. 1097), bishop of Bayeux and earl of Kent, was son of Herluin of Conte- ville by Herleva of Falaise, the concubine of Robert of Normandy, and mother of Wil- liam the Conqueror. Guibert of Nogent actually calls Odo natural son of Duke Robert, and own brother to William the Conqueror (De Sanctorum Piynoribus, i. ch. 3). William of Malmesbury (Gesta Regum, p. 333) expressly states that Herluin and Herleva were married before Duke Robert's death in 1035 ; but Odo, who was their eldest son, was perhaps not born before 1036. Odo's younger brother was Robert of Mor- tain [q. v.], and he had also two sisters: Muriel, who married Odo cum Capello (WAGE, 6026), and another, who married the Sire de la Fert£ (TAYLOR, Translation of WTace, E. 237 ; STAPLE-TON, Rot. Scacc. Norm. i. p. odx). Herluin had another son, Ralph, by a former marriage. Odo received the bishopric of Bayeux fromhis brother William about October 1049 (ORDEKICCS VITALIS, iii. 263, note 2), and, as bishop,witnesses a charter of St. Evroul on 25 Sept. 1050 (ib. v. 180). He witnesses various charters during the subsequent years, and was present at eccle- siastical councils held at Rouen in 1055, 1061, and 1063. He was present at the council held at Lillebonne in 1066 to con- sider the projected invasion of England, and, according to one account, contributed one hundred ships to the fleet (L.YTTELTON, Hist, of Henry II, i. 523), though Wace (6186) assigns him forty only. Odo accompanied the Norman host, and not only exhorted the soldiers the night before the battle, but, despite his ecclesiastical character, fought in full armour at Hastings, though armed with a mace instead of a sword. When the Normans turned in flight, Odo was prominent in rally- ing the fugitives, and is so depicted in the Bayeux tapestry (WACE, 8131). After his coronation William bestowed on Odo the castle of Dover and earldom of Kent ; and when, three months later, the king crossed over to Normandy, Odo and William FitzOsbern [q. v.l were left as- viceroys in his absence. Odo's special care as Earl of Kent was to secure commu- nication with the continent, and to guard against attack from that quarter. The rule of the viceroys was harsh in the extreme ; ' they wrought castles wide amongst the people, and poor folk oppressed ' {English Chronicle) ; they protected their plundering and licentious followers, and paid no heed to the complaints of the English ; while their zeal for William's policy of castle- building served to increase their unpopu- larity (FLOR. WIG. ii. 1). While Odo was absent to the north of the Thames, the men of Kent called in Eustace of Boulogne ; but, though Eustace was repulsed by the Norman garrison of Dover, the discontent with the rule of his viceroys compelled Wil- liam to hurry back to England in December 1067. Odo did not again hold a position of equal authority ; but for fifteen years he was second in power only to William himself. William of Malmesbury styles him ' Totius Anglise vicedominus sub rege; ' and Orderic says : ' Veluti secundus rex passim j ura dabat/ There is, however, no sufficient reason to describe him as justiciar, though from time to time he discharged functions which were afterwards exercised by that officer (see STTJBBS, Constitutional History, § 120). Or- deric also describes Odo as ' palatinus Cantiae consul; ' but it is uncertain whether he ever really possessed the regalia as a true palatine earl, or even bore the title of earl, though he certainly exercised the jurisdiction of the ealdorman (ib. § 124). Still he witnesses charters as ' Comes Cantise,' and in 1102 his nephew, William of Mortain, unsuccessfully claimed the earldom of Kent as his heir (WILL. MALM. Gesta Regum, p. 473). Be- sides a great number of lordships in Kent, Odo received lands in twelve other counties {Domesday Book, esp. pp. 6-11), and ac- quired vast wealth, in part at least, by the spoliation of abbeys and churches. The most famous instance of such spoliation was his usurpation of certain rights and posses- sions of the see of Canterbury. Lanfranc claimed restitution, and by William's order the suit was heard before the shire-moot of Kent at Penenden Heath, with the result that Odo had to surrender his spoil (Anglia. Sacra, i. 334-5). The abbeys of Ramsey and of Evesham, the latter of which lost a large part of its lands in a contention with Odo, were less fortunate (Chron. Ramsey, J. 154: Hist. Ecesham, pp. 96-7, both in lolls Ser.) On the other hand, Odo was a benefactor of St. Augustine's, Canterbury Odo 425 Odo (Hist. St. Augustine s, pp. 350-3, Rolls Ser.), and as justiciar redressed the wrong that Picot, the Norman sheriff of Cambridgeshire, had done to the see of Rochester (Anglia Sacra, i. 336-9). Odo was present at the synod which, at Whitsuntide 1072, decided on the claims of Canterbury. In 1075 he was one of the leaders of the host which suppressed the rising of Ralph Guader [q. v.J in Norfolk (FLOR. WIG. u. 11). On 23 Oct. 1177 he was present at the consecration of the church of Bee (Chron. Beccense ap. MIGNE, Patro- logia, cl. 646). In 1080 he presided in a court which decided on the liberties of Ely (Hist. Eliensis, pp. 251-2), and in June 1081 was present when the claims of the abbey of Bury St. Edmunds were decided (Memorials of St. Edmuntfs Abbey, i. 347-9,Rolls Ser.) In 1080 Odo was sent by William to take ven- geance on Northumberland for the murder of Bishop Walcher [q. v.] of Durham. The whole county was harried, the innocent and guilty were punished indiscriminately, and Odo himself carried off from Durham a pas- toral staff of rare workmanship and material (SYM. DUNELM. ii. 210-11). Odo had now reached the zenith of his career ; but by means of his wealth he hoped to rise yet higher. A soothsayer had fore- told that the successor of Hildebrand should bear the name of Odo. This prophecy the Bishop of Bayeux thought to realise in his own person. *So ' stuffing the pilgrims' wal- lets with letters and coin' (WiLL. MALM. Gesta Regum, p. 334), he bribed the leading Roman citizens, and even built himself a palace, which he adorned with such splen- dour that there was no house like it at Rome (Liber de Hyda, p. 296). Odo further de- termined to go to Rome in person, and, hav- ing bribed Hugh, earl of Chester, and many other Norman knights to accompany him, was on the point of setting out from Eng- land when William heard of his designs. The king hurried across from Normandy, and met Odo in the Isle of Wight. There, in an assembly, William set forth his brother's oppressions, exactions, and intended ambi- tions. Despite William's orders, no one would arrest the bishop, and the king seized him with his own hands, meeting Odo's pro- test with a declaration that he arrested, not the bishop, but the earl. Wace (9199- 9248) alleges that Odo's intention was to secure the crown for himself in case of William's death, and that the immediate cause of his arrest was his failure to render an account of his revenues. Gregory VII severely censured the treatment of the bishop, both in a letter to William himself, and in another to Hugh, archbishop of Lyons (J AH \ . Monumenta Greyoriana, pp. 519, o71). Odo was, however, kept in captivity at Rouen for over four years. When William, on his deathbed, ordered his prisoners to be released, he specially excepted his brother; but, on the urgent entreaty of Robert of Mortain and others, at length gave way. Odo was at once set free, and was present at his brother's funeral at Caen. He speedily re- covered all his ancient honour in Normandy, and, according to Orderic, already plotted to displace William Rufus by Robert in England. In the autumn of 1087 he went over to England, regained his earldom, and was present at William II's first midwinter council. But he could not recover his old importance ; and, being envious of the supe- rior authority of William of St. Calais, bishop of Durham, he now became the centre of the Norman conspiracy against William. When the war broke out, in Lent 1088, Odo him- self plundered Kent, and especially the lands of Lanfranc, to whose advice his four years' imprisonment was said to have been due (WiLL. MALM. Gesta Iteyum, p. 361). The king marched against his uncle in person, and captured Tunbridge Castle. At the news, Odo fled to his brother Robert at Pevensey, where, after a six weeks' siege, he was com- pelled to yield, promising to surrender Ro- chester also, and then leave England. For this purpose Odo was sent with a guard to Rochester ; but the bishop's friends rescued him, and refused to give up the city. A fresh siege soon forced Odo to seek peace once more ; but it was only after a remonstrance from his advisers that William would grant any terms, and even then the bishop's peti- tion for the honours of war was indignantly rejected. The English in William's army cried : ' Halters ! halters for the traitor bishop ! Let not the doer of evil go un- harmed ! ' Odo was, however, permitted to depart, but with the loss of all his posses- sions in England, to which country he never returned. Odo aspired with more success to hold the first place in Normandy under the weak rule of Robert. It was by his advice that, in the autumn of 1088, the duke's brother Henry and Robert of Belleme [q. v.] • were arrested ; and when the news brought I Roger of Montgomery [q. v.] to Normandy, Odo urged his nephew to destroy the power of the house of Talvas. He also took a prp- j minent part in the campaign of Mans in 1089, and in the opposition to William's in- vasion of Normandy in 1091 (ORDEKicrs YITALIS, iv. 16). According to Ordericus, it was Odo who, in 1093, performed the mar- Odo 426 Odo riage ceremony between Philip of France and the infamous Bertrada of Montfort, re- ceiving as his reward certain churches at Mantes ; but it seems probable that he did no more than countenance the union by his presence (ib. iii. 387, and M. Le Prevost's note ad loc.) Odo was present at the council of Clermont in November 1095, when Pope Urban II proclaimed the first crusade, and at the synod of the Norman bishops at Rouen in the following February, when the j acts of the council were considered. When Robert of Normandy took the cross, Odo elected to accompany him rather than remain at home under the rule of his enemy William ; so in September 1096 he left Normandy. With his nephew Robert he visited Rome, and received the papal blessing. Duke Ro- bert wintered in Apulia ; but Odo crossed over to Sicily, where in February 1097 he died at Palermo. He was buried in the cathedral, where Count Roger of Sicily built him a splendid tomb. In history Odo figures, not unnaturally, as a turbulent noble, who had nothing of the ecclesiastic but the name. Ordericus makes the Conqueror describe him as fickle and ambitious, the slave of fleshly lust and mon- strous cruelty, who would never abandon his vain and wanton wickedness ; the scorner of religion, the artful author of sedition, the oppressor of the people, the plunderer of churches, whose release meant certain mis- chief to many. But Ordericus himself is perhaps more just when he says that Odo's character was a mixture of vices and vir- tues, in which affection for secular affairs prevailed over the good deeds of the spiri- tual life. AVilliam of Poitiers (209 A.B.), writing perhaps before Odo's fall, eulogises him for his eloquence and wisdom in council and debate, for his liberality, justice, and loyalty to his brother; ' he had no wish to use arms, but rejoiced in necessary war so far as religion permit ted him. Normans and Bretons served under him gladly, and even the Eng- lish were not so barbarous that they could not recognise in the bishop and earl a man who was to be feared, respected, and loved.' While Odo was thus devoted to secular affairs, and so far forgetful of his sacred calling that he had a son (named John), he was nevertheless a liberal patron of religion and learning. He endowed his own church at Bayeux with much wealth, and rebuilt the cathedral : the lower part of the western towers and the crypt are relics of his work. He established monks in the church of St. Vigor at Bayeux, but afterwards in 1096 bestowed his foundation, as a cell, on the abbey of Dijon (Charter ap. MIGNE, civ. 475-6). Guibert describes a curious instance of Odo's zeal for sacred relics (De Sancto- rum Pignoribus, i. 3). Odo also had in- structed, at his own expense, a number of scholars, among whom were Thomas, arch- bishop of York, and h is brot her Samson, bishop of Worcester ; and Thurstan, abbot of Glas- tonbury. Another dependent of Odo's was Arnulf, the first Latin patriarch of Jerusa- lem, who accompanied the Bishop of Bayeux on his departure from Normandy in 1096, and owed his subsequent promotion to the wealth bequeathed him by his patron ( GUI- BERT OF NOGENT, Gesta Dei per Francos, viii. 1). It is possible that, among Odo's benefactions to his cathedral, we must in- clude the famous Bayeux tapestry, which was perhaps executed for him by English artists (FREEMAN, Norman Conquest, iii. 562-572). When Ordericus wrote, Odo's son John was living at the court of Henry I. John was perhaps the father of Robert ' nepos episcopi,' who married the heiress of Wil- liam du Hommet, and by her left a son, Richard de Humez, who became hereditary constable of Normandy (STAPLETON, Hot. Scacc. Norm. ii. pp. clxxxii-clxxxiv). [Ordericus Vitalis (Soc. de 1'Hist. de France) ; Will, of Poitiers and Will, of Jumieges in Duchesne's Historiae Normannorum Scriptores ; English Chronicle; William of Malmesbury's Gesta Regum and Gesta Pontificum, Symeon Dunelmensis, Liber de Hyda, Henry of Hunting- don, pp. 207,211, 214-15, Memorials of St. Dunstan, pp. 144, 153, 238 (these six in the Rolls Ser.); Flor. Wig. (English Hist. Soc.); Guibert of Nogent's Gesta Dei per Francos, vii. 15, and viii. 1, and De Sanctorum Pignoribus,i. 3, ap. Migne's Patrologia, p. clvi ; Waco's Roman de Rou, ed. Andresen, and transl. Taylor; Wilkins's Concilia, i. 323-4 ; Wharton's Anglia Sacra, i. 334-9; Gallia Christiana, xi. 353-60; Free- man's Norman Conquest, and William Rufus.] C. L. K. ODO OF CANTERBURY (d. 1200), abbot of Battle, also called ODO CANTIANTIS, was pro- bably a native of Kent, and became a monk at Christchurch, Canterbury. His brother Adam was a Cistercian monk at Igny ; among his kinsmen were Ralph, another Cistercian of Igny, and John, chaplain of Harietsham, Sussex (Mat. Hist. Becket, ii. p. xlix; Chron. de Bello, pp. 167, 173). The first notices of him occur in the ' Entheticus ' of John of Salisbury, which was composed some time before 1159. John was resident at the court of Canterbury from 1150 to 1164, and so may naturally have made Odo's acquaintance ; in the ' Entheticus ' he has several lines referring to Odo : Odo 427 Odo Odo libris totus incumbit, sed tamen illis, Qui Christum redolent, gratia major inest, 11. 1675-82, and in the ' Policraticus ' (MiGNE, Patrologia, cxcix. 382), which was finished before Sep- tember 1159, John writes : Si potes, Odoni studeas donare salutem : Accipiatque Brito te veniente crucem. In 1163 Odo was sub-prior of Christchurch, and was sent by Archbishop Thomas to the pope to represent him as his proctor in the dispute with the Archbishop of York as to the bearing of the cross by the latter in the southern province {Mat. Hist. Becket, v. 45). In 1166 the convent was ordered to appeal against the archbishop, and in 1167 Odo applied to Richard of Ilchester for help (FoLiox, Epist. 422, ap. Migne). Odo pro- bably became prior in the same year, during which John of Salisbury wrote to him in this capacity to ask his assistance for the archbishop. He was appointed without the archbishop's assent, and in May 1169 with- drew from Christ Church. He is said to have vacillated between the king and the archbishop (Mat. Hist. Becket, i. 542, vi. 331, iii. 89). But for some unknown reason he had incurred the pope's displeasure, and was accused of neglecting the papal prohibition of the young king's coronation, and with being an accomplice in Becket's death (Spicilegium Liberianum, p. 610). After the martyrdom of Thomas, Odo naturally took a more pro- nounced position on the ecclesiastical side. On 21 Dec. 1171 he secured the reconciliation of Christchurch, in consequence of the arch- bishop's murder within its walls. The follow- ing year Odo and his monks were occupied with the troubles incidental to the election of a successor to Thomas. The monks were anxious to elect Odo, but, according to Ger- vase of Canterbury (i. 239-40), the king feared that Odo would prove too inflexible to serve his purposes. This was at Windsor, on 1 Sept. 1172. Odo refused to act without fresh in- structions from his convent, and the meeting was adjourned to London on 6 Oct. In No- vember Odo and the monks went to Henry in Normandy. Odo, in a long speech, urged that the new archbishop ought to be a monk ; but no result was arrived at, and a further fruitless meeting was held in February 1173. Odo went again to Henry at St. Barbe in Normandy on 5 April, and was received by him with much favour, but returned to Can- terbury on 15 April, the Sunday after Easter, with the matter still unsettled. The king now ordered the monks to meet the bishops of the province in conference. The meeting was held in May ; the monks named Odo and Richard of Dover. Gilbert Foliot [q. v.lthe bishop of London, as spokesman of the bishops, praised Odo, but announced that their choice fell on Richard (d. 1184) [q. v.], and Richard was formally elected on 3 June! Odo and the convent addressed two letters to the pope in Richard's behalf (MiGNE, Patroloyia, cc. cols. 1396, 1464). On 5 Sept. 1173 Christchurch was de- stroyed by fire, and on 1 July 1175 Odo attended a council at Woodstock to obtain the renewal of the charters on the model of those of Battle. For this purpose the monks of Battle were summoned to be pre- sent ; their abbey had been without a head for four years, and the monks, impressed by Odo, chose him for their abbot. At first Odo refused the position, but after much persua- sion yielded, and was elected abbot of Battle on 10 July. St. Thomas was alleged to have foretold to a monk of Christchurch Odo's im- pending removal (Mat. Hist. Becket, i. 458). Odo arrived at Battle on 4 Aug. ; he refused to accept his benediction from the Bishop of Chichester, and, with the king's consent, ob- tained it from Archbishop Richard on Sunday, 28 Sept., at Mailing (Chron. de Bella, p. 161 ; RALPH DE DICETO, i. 402). In the following year Odo was summoned by the Cardinal Hu- gutio to Westminster to answer a complaint of Geoffrey de Laci as to the church of VVye. He appealed in vain for assistance to Gerard Pucelle, afterwards bishop of Lichfield ; to Bartholomew, bishop of Exeter ; and John of Salisbury. But at last Waleran, the future bishop of Rochester, pleaded Odo's cause, and, Gerard now supporting him, effected a com- promise. When Archbishop Richard died in 1 184 the monks of Canterbury once more chose Odo for archbishop, but the king again refused to accept him. Baldwin (d. 1 190) [q. v.], who became archbishop, was speedily involved in a quarrel with his monks. On 13 Jan. 1187 Odo was one of the commissioners ap- pointed by Pope Urban III to remonstrate with Baldwin, and on 1 March was directed to execute the papal mandate, should the arch- bishop prove contumacious. As Baldwin's answer was doubtful, the commissioners con- tented themselves with rescinding a sentence already pronounced against the prior. Urban on 9 May rebuked Odo for his hikewarmness, and sent a fresh mandate. Ranulph de Glan- ville, however, forbade Odoto act, and in July the monks complained to Urban that Odo and his colleagues were afraid, though Odo might be trusted if he were given express orders what to do. Odo's concern in the dispute now ceased, though in January 1188 the monks appealed to him for his assistance. Odo was present at the coronation of Richard Odo 428 Odo on 3 Sept. 1189 (Gesta Ricardi, ii. 79). In January 1192, when the see of Canterbury was once more vacant, the monks appealed to him for his support in the assertion of their rights (Epp. Cant. 357). Odo died on 20 Jan. 1200 (ib. 557, Martilogium Cantua- riense ; but the Winchester Annals — Ann. Mon. ii. 73 — say in March). He was buried in Battle Abbey, where Leland ( Collectanea, iii. 68) saw his tomb, a slab of black Lydd marble. Odo was a great theologian, prudent, elo- quent, learned, and devout. The Battle chronicler says that, although he was strict in life and conversation, he consorted freely with his monks, but did not sleep in the common dormitory, because he suffered from a disorder of the stomach which he had to doctor privately. He further praises Odo for his humility and modesty, and for his diligence in expounding the scriptures, re- lating that he could preach alike in French, Latin, and English. There is some uncertainty as to the writings to be ascribed to Odo, owing to confusion with other writers of the same name, as Odo of Cheriton [q. v.] and Odo of Murimund (d. 1161). To the latter only a treatise on the number three ' De Analectis Ternarii ' (now in Cott. MS. Vesp. B. xxvi.) can with any certainty be ascribed (cf. CHEVALIER). The following works — excluding some which are certainly not his — are attributed to Odo of Canterbury : 1. ' Expositio super Psalte- rium' MS. Balliol College, 37. 2. ' Expositio in capita primi libri Regum.' Leland says that he found these two works in the library at Battle. There was a copy of the latter work at Christchurch, Canterbury, and the same library contained Odo's ' Expositiones super Vetus Testamentum ' (EDWARDS, Me- moirs of Libraries, i. 146, 194). 3. ' Com- mentariiinPentateuchum,' MS. C.C.C. Cam- bridge, 54, formerly at Coggeshall Abbey; the same work is ascribed to Odo of Muri- mund in Bodleian MS. 2323. 4. ' Sermones LXXIX in Evangelia Dominicalia.' 5. ' Ser- mones XXIX breves Vitse ordinem Domini Nostri exhibentes.' 6. ' Expositio Passionis Domini Nostri Jesu Christi secundum magis- trum Odonem ad laudem ipsius qui est a et &>.' 7. ' Sermones xxvii super Evangelia Sanc- torum.' The last four are contained in Balliol College MS. 38 ; numbers 4 and 7 are con- tained in Bodleian MS. 2319 ; Arundel MSS. 231 and 370 contain sermons on the Sunday gospels by Odo, John of Abbeville, and Roger of Salisbury, but arranged without distinction of authorship. These sermons are remark- able for their frequent introduction of short stories or fables, which helps to explain the confusion with Odo of Cheriton ; but they are distinct from the sermons of the latter author published by Matthew Macherel in 1520, and also from his ' Parabolse,' with which they are sometimes confused. 8. 'Super Epistolas Pauli.' 9. ' De moribus Ecclesi- asticis.' 10. ' Dicta poetarum concordantia cum virtutibus et vitiis moralibus ; ' MS. Gonville and Cains College, No. 378. 11. 'De Libro Vitse.' 12. ' De onere Philisthini.' 13. ' De inventione reliquarum Milburgse' (see LELAND, Commentarii de Scriptoribus, pp. 211-12, and Collectanea, iii. 5, and Acta Sanctorum, Feb. iii. 394-7). 14. ' Epistolae/ Letters from Odo to his brother Adam are given in Mabillon's ' Vetera Analecta,' pp. 477-8, and in ' Materials for the History of Thomas Becket,' ii. p. xlix ; letters from Odo to the Popes Alexander III and Urban III are given in Migne's ' Patrologia,' cc. 1396, 1469, and 'Epistoloe Cantuarienses,' No. 280. Schaarschmidt (Johannes Saresburiensis, p. 273) thinks Odo of Kent was not the ' master Odo' to whom John of Salisbury wrote in 1168 (Epistola, 284), regretting the loss of his fellowship through his own exile, and asking his opinion on some points of theology. Oudin was mistaken in attributing to Odo a treatise on the miracles of St. Thomas (cf. Mat. Hist. Becket, vol. i. p. xxviii). [Materials for the History of Thomas Becket, Gervase of Canterbury, Giraldus Cambrensis, i. 144, Annales Monastic!, i. 51, 73, Epistolae Cantuarienses (all these in Bolls Ser.); Chronicon de Bello (Anglia Christiana Soc.); Dugdale's Monasticon Anglicanum, iii. 235 ; Leland's Col- lectanea, iii. 68, and Comment, de Script. Brit, pp. 210-12; Oudin's Scriptores Eccles. ii. 1478, 1513 ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. p. 559 ; Hardy's Descriptive Cat. of British Hist. ii. 551-2 ; Ber- nard's Catalogue MBS. Angliae ; Wright's Biogr. Brit. Lit. Anglo-Norman, pp. 224-6. The abbot of Battle told Leland that there was a life of Odo in the library, but it does not seem to have survived. The writer has also to acknowledge some assistance from Miss M. Bateson.l C. L. K. ODO OF CHERITON, or, less familiarly, SHERSTON (d. 1247), fabulist and preacher, completed his sermons on the Sunday gos- pels, according to the colophons of two manuscripts, in 1219 (MEYER, Romania, xiv. 390). His surname appears in a great variety of forms, as Ceritona, Ciringtonia, Seritona, Syrentona, &c., giving rise to much difference of opinion as to his actual birth- place. The presumption in favour of his identity with Odo of Canterbury [q. v.] can- not be substantiated (but cf. WRIGHT, Biogr. Brit. Lit. ii. 225-7; MEYER, xiv. 389). Seriton is doubtless identical with Cheriton Odo 429 O'Dogherty in Kent, near Folkestone : and the legal records of the early thirteenth century con- tain more than one reference to a Magis- ter Odo at that place. It may be noted that in the manuscripts of his works Odo is always entitled magister, except in Harleian MS. 5235, where he is called ' Sanctus Odo de Ceritonia.' In 1211-12 William de Cyrin- ton was ' fined in one good hautein falcon,' that his son, ' Magister Odo,' might have the custody of the church of Cheriton (Pipe Roll, quoted by MADOX, History of the Ex- chequer, 2nd ed. i. 508). This William de Cyrinton had received a grant in 1205 of Delce in Rochester, forfeited by Geoffrey de Bosco (Close Rolls, ed. Hardy, i. 59 ; MADOX, i. 428). On 18 April 1233 ' Magister Odo de Cyriton ' paid a relief on succeeding to the estates of William, his father (Excerpta e Rot. Fin., ed. Roberts, i. 240). In the British Museum (Harley Charter 49. B. 45) is a quitclaim (1235-6) by ' Magister Odo de Cyretona, filius Willelmi de Cyretona,' of the rent of a shop ' in foro Lond[oniensi] ' in the parish of St. Mary-le-Bow. Odo's seal is appended, bearing the figure of a monk seated at a desk with a star above him (per- haps representing St. Odo of Cluny, as his patron saint). The ' Inquisitio post mortem,' in which it is declared that Odo died seised of the manor of Delce, and that Walran, his brother, was next heir, is dated 15 Oct. 1247 (Inquis. post mortem, i. 4 ; Archeeologia Can- tiana, ii. 296). Bale mentions a tradition that Odo was a Cistercian (Cataloyus, pt. i. 1557, p. 221), and this has been generally accepted by sub- sequent writers, though Henriquez has not included him in his ' Menologium Cister- tiense.' His writings certainly show some partiality towards that order ( VOIGT, Denk- maler der Thiersage, No. 25 of Quellen und Forschungen, p. 48); but he can hardly have taken the vows if he not only succeeded to a private inheritance, but died in full posses- sion of it. Bale also says that he studied at Paris ; and this seems probable enough, though no conclusive evidence is forth- coming. Like other preachers of his time, he intro- duced into his sermons a large number of ' exempla,' or tales, drawn from various sources to illustrate his arguments, or per- haps at times only to attract the atten- tion of his hearers. But his sermons are dis- tinctively characterised by the frequent use of stories of Reynard the Fox, and by quaint extracts from the bestiaries and from older collections of fables. Some of these he formed into a separate collection, to which additions were subsequently made. A pro- logue, ' Aperiam in parabolis os raeum,' &c., was prefixed, and the collection is usually known as the ' Parabolse,' or fables of Odo. It exists in a vast number of manuscripts of the thirteenth to fifteenth centuries in the libraries of England, France, Germany, and other countries (see HERVIETJX, Fabulistes Latins, i. 667 seq.) The ' Speculum Lai- corum,' attributed to John Hoveden [a. v.], contains many extracts from Odo's ' Jrara- bolse.' The latter work was first noticed in detail by Douce, ' Illustrations of Shake- speare,' 1807, i. 255-7, ii. 33-4, 343-7 ; selec- tions were afterwards published by Grimm and others ; but the first attempt at a com- plete edition was made by Oesterley, ' Jahr- liuch fur romanische und englische Literatur,' 1868, ix. 121, 1871, xii. 129. A much fuller edition has since been brought out by Her- vieux in his monumental ' Fabulistes Latins,' 1884, i. 644, ii. 587 (cf. Voigt's article in Denkmaler, pp. 36-51, 113-38). A French version, made in the thirteenth century, has been described by Meyer, 'Romania,' xiv. 381 ; and an early Spanish version, the ' Libro de los Gatos,' was edited by Gayan- gos in Aribau's ' Biblioteca de Autores Es- panoles,' vol. Ii. Several of the tales inserted in the English version of the ' Gesta Roma- norum ' are translations from Odo (see Eng- lish Gesta Rom., ed. Madden, p. xiv, Rox- burghe Club, and the later edition published by the Early English Text Society). Odo's sermons on the Sunday gospels, which were completed in 1219, were printed at Paris by Matthew Macherel in 1520 (OUDIN, Script, ii. 1624). The author, how- ever, is in this edition designated 'Odo Cancellarius Parisiensis,' possibly from a confusion with Odon de Cnateauroux, who was chancellor of Paris in 1238 (Hist. Lift. xix. 228). This edition appears to be ex- tremely rare, but several manuscripts are extant (METER, xiv. 889-90). Another series 1 of sermons on the Sunday gospels in Arundel ! MS. 231 is described as the production of i Jean d'Abbeville, Odo' de Cancia,'and Roger of Salisbury. The second of these names U undoubtedly intended for Odo of Canterbury and not for Odo of Cheriton. [Authorities cited above ; materials collected by H. L. D. Ward, esq., for the Catalogue of Romances (cf. Chevalier's Repertoire, 1877-86).] J. A. H.-T. O'DOGHERTY, SIR CAHIR (1587- ! 1608), lord of Inishowen, born in 1587, was the eldest son of Sir John O'Dogherty. He was seized by Hugh Roe O'Donnell [q. v.] in May 1600 as a pledge for his father's loyalty to the Irish cause. Sir John O'Dogherty died on 27 Jan. 1601, 'being O'Dogherty 430 O'Dogherty fledd from his owne countrey with his goods and people, a man that in shewe seamed wonderfull desireous to yeald his obedience to the Queene, But soe as bis actions did euer argue he was otherwise minded.' Cahir at the time was a boy of thirteen or four- teen, and O'Donnell, in accordance with the Irish custom that preferred the uncle to the son, who was a minor, caused Cahir's uncle, Phelim Oge O'Dogherty, to be inaugurated chief of Inishowen. The exclusion of Cahir from the succession gave great offence to his foster-parents, Hugh Boy and Phelim Reagh MacDevitt, who, in their resentment, made overtures to Sir Henry Docwra [q. v.] The latter was finally induced to support Cahir against his uncle by a promise that they would undertake to serve the crown against O'Donnell. The nephew's succession was confirmed by the lord-deputy and council, and Cahir, having been taken out of O'Don- nell's hands, was established by Docwra as lord of Inishowen. Under Docwra's supervision Cahir grew up a strong and comely youth, excelling in mili- tary exercises. For his bravery on the field of Augher he was knighted by M'ountjoy, and in 1603 he visited London. He was favourably received at court, and on 4 Sept. warrant was given to pass him a patent of all the lands formerly granted by Elizabeth to his father. On his return to Ireland he married a daughter of Lord Gormanston, was created a J.P. and an alderman of the new city of Derry. After the flight of the northern earls in September 1607, he was foreman of the jury that found them guilty of treasonable practices. So long as Docwra remained at Derry everything went well, but in 1606 Docwra surrendered his post to Sir George Paulet [q. v.], a civilian wholly un- fitted by temper or training for the office. Sir Cahir was soon charged by Paulet with meditating treason. He protested against Paulet's insinuations as groundless, but re- paired at once to Dublin. Chichester, think- ing him not altogether 'free from ill-meaning,' obliged him to enter into heavy recognisances, and to find two sureties for his good behaviour (November 1607). Early in the follow- ing April he had occasion to visit Paulet at Derry about the sale of some land to Sir Richard Hansard. During the transaction of his business, Paulet, for some unexplained reason, struck him, and he at once took coun- sel with his fosterers, the MacDevitts, how to avenge the insult. Acting on their advice, and probably at the instigation of Sir Niall Garv O'Donnell [q. v.], he determined to attack Derry. With the object of obtaining arms and ammunition for his followers, he, on 19 April, invited Cap- tain Harte, constable of Culmore Castle, and his wife to an entertainment at his house at Elagh. After supper he unfolded his pro- ject to Captain Harte, but, failing to seduce him from his allegiance, he locked him up, and so worked on Mrs. Harte's fears that she consented to connive at his design. Starting at midnight, he managed, with Mrs. Harte's assistance, to surprise Culmore, and, having placed in it a garrison of his own and armed his followers, he marched directly on Derry. Arriving there in the early hours of the morning, while the inhabitants were still in their beds, he captured the town without much resistance. The place was sacked and burnt, and the citizens and garrison put to the sword, among the first to fall being the author of the calamity, Sir George Paulet. The burning of Derry, and also of Bishop Montgomery's fine library, consisting of two thousand volumes, is particularly ascribed to the MacDevitts, who are still locally called ' Burnderrys.' After the sack of Derry, O'Dogherty made an unsuccessful attack on Lifford, and then leaving his wife, who had all along opposed him, with his infant daughter, his sister, and the wife of Bishop Mont- gomery, in his castle of Burt, he marched into Fanad to rally his forces. A letter written by him at this time to O'Galla- gher, chief of the foster-family of O'Donnell (Cal. State Papers, Ireland, James I, vol. iii. p. xlix), calling on him for assistance, is specially interesting as illustrating the rela- tions that subsisted among the minor chiefs of the same territory, and the well-known institution of fosterage. When the news of the disaster reached Dublin, Chichester determined to make war ' thick and short ' against him, and at once despatched a strong force into the north under Marshal Wingfield. For some time O'Dogherty avoided an engagement, but on Tuesday, 5 July 1608, he was overtaken at the Rock of Doon, near Kilmacrenan, by a party under Sir Francis Rushe. He was shot through the brain at the first encounter. His head was struck off and sent to Dublin, where it was stuck ' on a pole on the east gate of the city, called Newgate.' His death, according to Sir Geoffrey Fen- ton, ' opened the way for a universal settle- ment of Ulster.' On 22 Feb. 1610 Chiches- ter obtained a grant of the whole district of Inishowen, with the exception of thirteen hundred acres reserved for the better main- tenance of the city of Londonderry and the fort of Culmore. By his wife Mary, daughter of Christo- pher, fourth viscount Gormanston, who, being O'Doherty a lady of birth and breeding, soon came to regret her marriage with him, and Avas with difficulty persuaded to live with him ' for want of good and civil company,' O'Dogherty had an only daughter. His two brothers, John and Rory, were both very young, and at the time of his rebellion were residing with their foster-father O'Rourke in Lei- trim. Rory, it would appear, became a sol- dier, and died in service in Belgium. John married Eliza, daughter of Patrick O'Cahan of Derry, and died in 1638. Phelim Reagh MacDevitt, O'Dogherty's foster-father, was tried at Derry, convicted, and executed. O'Dogherty is traditionally said to have been the tallest man of his tribe. On the stone lintel of the door of the square tower of Bun- crana, leading to the lowest part of the build- ing, there are traces of a rude representation of a Spanish hat and upright plume, which are said to mark his stature. It is popu- larly believed that he was starved to death in this very dungeon, and that the skeleton seated on a bank depicted in the arms of the city of Londonderry refers to his fate. [Docwra's Narration, ed. O'Donovan, in Celtic Society's Miscellany, 1849; Russell and Pren- dergast's Cal. of State Papers, Ireland, James I ; Annals of the Four Masters, ed. O'Donovan ; O'Sullevan Scare's Historic Catholieae Iberniae Compendium ; Gerald Geoghegan's Notice of the Early Settlement of Londonderry, in Kilkenny Archaeol. Society's Journal, new ser. vols. iv. and v. ; Erck's Repertory of Patent Rolls, James I ; Hill's Plantation of Ulster ; Montgomery MSS. ed. G. Hill ; Mehans's Earls of Tyrone and Tyr- connel ; Colby and Lure-em's Memoir of Temple- more Parish; Newes from Lough-foyle, in Ire- land. Of the late treacherous Action and Rebellion of Sir Carey Adougherty, &c., London, 1608; Overthrow of an Irish rebell in a late battaile, or the Death of Sir Carry Adoughertio, &c., Dublin. 1608; Stearne MSS. Trinity Coll. Dublin, F. 3. 1/5.] R. D. 43 * O'Doirnin when he exhibited, under the name of Dogh- erty, a model in plaster of ' Gondoline,' a subject taken from Kirke White's poems, and afterwards executed in marble for Mr. R. C. L. Bevan the banker. In 1860 he sent the model of the marble statue of ' Erin,' executed for the Marquis of Downsliirv. It was engraved by T. W. Knight for the ' Art Journal ' of 1861. Both in 1800 and 1801, when he sent to the British Institu- tion ' One of the Surrey Volunteers,' his works appeared under the name ofDoherty; but in 1802 he appears to have adopted that of O'Doherty. His subsequent works in- cluded ' Alethe,' a marble statuette executed for Mr. Bevan, and exhibited at the Royal Academy in 1862, and some portrait busts exhibited in 1863 and 1864. About three years before his death he went to Rome to pursue his studies and to execute a commission, the subject of which was to be ' The Martyr.' His early death in February 1868, in the hospital of La Charitfi in Berlin, while on a visit to that city, ended a brief career of much promise. [Art Journal, 1861 p. 252, 1868 p. 73; Exhi- bition Catalogues of the Royal Academy and British Institution (Living Artists), 1857-1864.] R. E. G. O'DOIRNIN, PETER (1682-1768), Irish poet, was born In the mountainous district to the north-west of Cashel, co. Tipperary. Political troubles caused him to leave home and to settle in Ulster at Drumcree, co. Armagh. Here he wrote a poem on the ancient divisions of Ireland, which led to his acquaintance with Arthur Brownlow of Lurgan Clun Brasil, then the possessor of the ' Book of Armagh ' [see MxcMoYRB, FLORENCE], who took him into his house as a tutor for his children and an instructor to himself in Irish literature. A political dif- ference after many years led to a rupture of this friendship, and O'Doirnin left the house. He then married Rose Toner, and settled as a schoolmaster near Forkhill, co. Armagh. Maurice O'Gorman had a school there, but O'Doirnin drew away all his scholars, and when O'Gorman closed his school and walked off to Dublin, wrote a satire upon him. which is still extant. He also wrote SSuirghe Pheadair Ui Dhoimin ' ('The courtship of Peter O'Doirnin '), of eight twelvi-lim; stanzas, printed in O'Daly's 'Poets of Mini- O'DOHERTY, WILLIAM JAMES (1835-1868), sculptor, was born in Dublin in 1835. He studied in the government school of design attached to the Royal Dub- lin Society, with the intention of becoming a painter, but afterwards, by the advice of Constantino Panormo, A.R.H.A., who was then one of the assistant masters in that in- stitution, he turned his attention to model- ling, and within a year gained the prize for his model of ' The Boy and the Bird.' On ~ , f ^ * the death of Panormo in 1852 he entered the | ster ' (p. 106). He implores hu studio of Joseph R. Kirke, R.H.A., and with him 'go talamh shil mBnan (< to th worked there until 1854, when, at the sug- gestion of John Edward Jones [q. v.] the sculptor, he came to London. His first ap- pearance at the Royal Academy was in 1857, 'go land of the race of Brian ')— i.e. to his native province, Munster. A manuscript in the Cambridge University Library contains two other poems by him. Some of his poems O'Domhnuill 432 O'Donnell in their extant versions are in the dialect of Louth, \vhich he may have adopted from long residence in the district, unless, indeed, some local scribe, and not the author, is responsible. He died 5 April 1768 at Friars- town in the townland of Shean, near Fork- hill, co. Armagh. He was buried near the north-east wall of the churchyard of Urney, co. Louth, three miles north of Dundalk. The parish priest of Forkhill, Father Healy, had so great a respect for his learning and virtues that \vhen dying he desired to be buried in O'Doirnin's tomb, and this wish was carried out. [O'Daly's Poets and Poetry of Munster, Dub- lin, 1849; Works; information from S. II. O'Grady; Reeves MS. in Cambridge University Library.] N. M. O'DOMHNUILL, WILLIAM (d. 1628), archbishop of Tuam. [See DANIEL.] ODONE, WILLIAM OF (d. 1298), arch- bishop of Dublin. [See HOTHUM.] O'DONNEL, JAMES LOUIS (1738- 1811), 'the Apostle of Newfoundland,' was born at Knocklofty, Tipperary, in 1738. At the age of eighteen he left Ireland and entered the Franciscan convent of St. Isidore at Rome. He was afterwards sent to Bohemia, and was ordained priest at Prague in 1770. In 1775 he returned to Ireland and settled at Waterford. In 1779 he was appointed prior of the Franciscan house there, and sub- sequently became provincial of the order in Ireland. In 1784, at the request of the leading Newfoundland merchants and their agents at Waterford, O'Donnel was sent out to Newfoundland as prefect and vicar-apostolic. He was the first fully accredited Roman catholic priest who had appeared in the island. He obtained permission to build churches and schools, and did his utmost to diminish sectarian animosities. On 21 Sept. 1796 he was consecrated at Quebec titular bishop of Thyatira, and on his return to Newfoundland made his first episcopal visitation. In 1801 he published a body of diocesan statutes, and divided the diocese into missions, he himself, owing to the paucity of clergy, being obliged to act as a mission-priest. During succeeding years he used his influence among the Roman catholics to check disaffection to the goA'ern- ment. In 1800 O'Donnel discovered and re- ported to the commandant, Major-general Skerret, a projected mutiny among the soldiers of the Newfoundland regiment stationed at St. John's. The government Awarded him a life pension of 50/. for his important service to the colony, and his position in Newfoundland was thenceforth equal in everything but name to that of the governor. O'Donnel's missionary exertions wore out his health, and in 1807 he was obliged to resign his see and return to Ireland. He spent his last years at Waterford, where he was known as a learned and elo- quent preacher, and died there on 15 April 1811. [Gent. Mag. 1811, i. 497, copied in Ryan's Biographia Hibernica ; Hatton and Harvey's Newfoundland, pp. 70, 84-5 ; Appleton's Cyclo- paedia of American Biography (not strictly accurate in details).] G. LE G. IST. O'DONNELL, CALVAGH (d. 1566), lord of Tyrconnel, was the eldest son of Manus O'Donnell [q. v.] by his first wife, Joan, daughter of O'Reilly. He took an active part with his father in the wars against the O'Conors, the O'Cahans,andMacQuillins. It is not easy to explain the reason of Cal- vagh's subsequent quarrel with his father. Probably jealousy of his half-brother Hugh's influence was the principal motive. Anyhow, about 1547 he tried to assert his claim to the leadership of the clan, but without imme- diate success ; for in the following year he and his ally, O'Cahan, were defeated by Manus O'Donnell at Strath- bo-Fiaich, near Bally- bofey. In consequence of the disorders which their rivalry created, O'Donnell and his father were summoned to Dublin in July 1549 by the lord-deputy, Sir Edward Bellingham, and a decision given on the whole favourable to Cal- vagh, to whom the castle of Lifford, the main point in dispute, was assigned ( Cal. Carew MSS. i. 220). But it was not long before dis- turbances broke out afresh, and, after an in- effectual effort on the part of St. Leger to ar- range their differences, Calvagh in 1554 went to Scotland to claim the proffered assistance of James MacDonnell of Isla, elder brother of Sorley Boy MacDonnell [q. v.], who was anxious to form an alliance against the O'Neills in order to obtain a secure footing on the coast of Antrim. Returning early in the following year with a large body of red- shanks, he overran Tyrconnel, captured his father, whom he placed in confinement, and assumed the government of the country. His conduct brought him into collision with his brother Hugh, who appealed for assistance to Shane O'Neill [q. v.] Nothing loth of an occasion to interefere, and in the hope of asserting his supremacy over the whole of Ulster, Shane in 1557 assembled a large army at Carriglea, in the neighbourhood of Stra- bane. Here, however, he was surprised and utterly routed by Calvagh. O'Donnell 433 O'Donnell Finding him firmly established in Tyrcon- nel, the government acquiesced in his usurpa- tion, and on 12 March 1558 Mary addressed letters to him, promising, on his good be- haviour, to reward him' of our lyberalytie accordyng to your good deserts.' Meanwhile Shane, foiled in his intention of conquering Tyrconnel, was wreaking his vengeance on his unhappy wife, Margaret O'Donnell, Calvagh's sister, and, in order apparently to punish him for his cruelty, Calvagh towards the end of 1560 enlisted a number of red- shanks. His purpose was applauded by government, to whom Shane was becoming a formidable enemy, and an offer was made to him in April 1561 to create him Earl of Tyrconnel. Affairs were in this position when, on 14 May, Calvagh and his wife were captured by O'Neill at the monastery of Klll-donnell, close to Fort Stewart, near the upper end of Lough Swilly. It has been sug- gested that Calvagh was betrayed by his wife out of a supposed passion for Shane O'Neill (BAGWELL, ii. 21) ; but the ' Four Masters ' simply say that ' some of the Kinel-Con- nell informed O'Neill that Calvagh was thus situated without guard or protection,' and their statement is corroborated by the account in the 'Book of Howth' (Cal. Carew MSS. iv. 204). Calvagh and his wife were carried off by O'Neill into Tyrone, the former to be kept in close and secret j confinement, the latter to become the mis- j tress of her captor. When Sussex invaded ; Tyrone in June, Calvagh was hurried about \ from ' one island and islet to another, in the wilds and recesses of Tyrone,' to avoid a rescue. Force and diplomacy proved equally unavailing to induce O'Neill to sur- render him. Meanwhile Calvagh was suffering the most excruciating tortures. He had to wear an iron collar round his neck fastened by a short chain to gyves on his ankles, so that he could neither stand up nor lie down. Finally, about the beginning of 1564, O'Neill released him on condition that he surren- dered Lifford, together with his claims to the overlordship of Inishowen and paid a considerable ransom. His wife was to re- main in durance till ransomed by her rela- tions, the MacDonnells. It is doubtful whether Calvagh had any intention of being bound by the conditions thus extorted from him. His followers refused to surrender Lif- ford, and Shane, who had managed to lay hold of his son Con and threatened to put him to death for his father's breach of faith, was obliged to starve them into submission. On regaining his liberty, Calvagh proceeded to Dublin to solicit aid from the government, VOL XLI. but met with a cold reception. He was reminded that no O'Donnell ever came to Dub- lin to do the state service, and so being denied the aid he sought, ' he burst out into such a weeping as when he should speak he could not, but was fain by his interpreter to pray license to weep, and so went his way without saying anything.' Shortly after wards, though forbidden to leave the kingdom, he slipped over to England, and laid his grievances be- fore Elizabeth in person. He reached Lon- don in a state of great destitution, no man, as he said, being willing to trust him one meal's meat. Hearing the story of his sufferings from his own lips, Elizabeth acknowledged that she was not ' without compassion for him in this calamity, specially considering his first entry thereto was by taking part against Shane when lie made war against our good subjects there,' and ordered the lord-justice, Sir Nicholas Arnold, to make some provision for him. But Calvagh had no confidence in Arnold's impartiality, and preferred to remain in England. The attempt to govern Ireland by conciliating O'Neill ended in failure, and, with the appointment of Sir Henry Sidney in the summer of 1565, Calvagh's hopes of restoration grew brighter. He returned to Ireland with Sidney at the beginning of the following year. To the de- mand for his restoration, O'Neill roundly de- clared that he should never come into his country if he could keep him out. On 15 June 1666 Sidney issued orders to restore Calvagh, and there was even some talk of creating him Earl of Tyrconnel. In September Sidney, accompanied by Cal- vagh, Kildare, and'Maguire, marched north- wards through Tyrone into Tyrconnel. Done- gal, Ballyshannon, Beleek, Bundrowes, and Sligo, the last with a proviso in favour of O'Conor Sligo, were formally handed over to Calvagh. On 20 Oct., at Ballyshannon, he made public confession of his obliga- tions to the queen, acknowledged her sovereignty, promised to assist at hostings, to attend parliament, to hold his lands from the crown, and ' if the queen should here- after be pleased to change the usages or institutions of this country, and to reduce it to civil order and obedience to her laws like the English parts of this realm,' to render her his assistance and support. ' By this journey,' wrote Sidney, ' your majesty hath recovered to your obedience a country of seventy miles in length and forty-eight miles in breadth, and the serviceof 1,000 men now restored to O'Donnell, and so united and confirmed in love towards him as they be ready to follow him whithersoever he shall lead them.' Calvagh, however, did not TF O'Donnell 434 O'Donnell live long to enjoy his restored honours. A few days later, on 26 Oct. 1566, as he was riding towards Derry, to the assistance of Colonel Edward Randolph [q. v.], he fell from his horse in a fit. But before he died he called his clansmen round him, and adjured them to continue loyal to the queen. He was buried in Donegal Abbey, and his son Con being still O'Neill's prisoner, his half-brother Hugh was immediately inaugurated O'Don- nell in his place. The Irish annalists eulogise him as ' a lord in understanding and personal shape, a hero in valour and prowess, stern and fierce towards his enemies, kind and benign towards his friends ; he Avas so celebrated for his goodness that any good act of his, be it ever so great, was never a matter of wonder or suspicion.' Calvagh O'Donnell married Catherine Mac- lean, formerly the wife of Archibald Camp- bell, fourth earl of Argyll. She was con- sidered a very sober, wise, and no less subtle woman, ' beyng not unlernyd in the Latyn ton£, speakyth good French, and as is sayd some lytell Italyone.' She was the mother of Con O'Donnell, Calvagh's eldest son, who was the father of Niall Gary O'Donnell [q. v.] After her capture by Shane O'Neill in 1581, she bore him several children. She was brutally ill-treated by him, being chained by day to a little boy, and only released when required to amuse her master's drunken leisure. After Shane's death she probably found shelter with her kinsmen, the Mac- Donnells. [Cal. State Papers, Irel. ed. Hamilton ; Cal. Carew MSS. ; Annals of the Four Masters, ed. O'Donovan ; Bagwell's Ireland under the Tudors ; Harl. MS. 1425.] K. D. O'DONNELL, DANIEL (1666-1735), brigadier-general in the Irish brigade in the French service, belonged to the family of O'Domhnaill or O'Donnell (generally spelt by them O'Donell) , chiefs in Tyrconnel. O'Don- nell was a descendant of Hugh the Dark or Aedh Dubh, called ' the Achilles of the Gaels of Erin,' an elder brother of Manus O'Donnell [q. v.], lord of Tyrconnel. His father, Terence or Turlough O'Donnell, and his mother, Jo- hanna, also an O'Donnell, were both of the county Donegal. He was born in 1666, and was appointed a captain of foot in King James's army 7 Dec. 1688, and in 1689 was acting colonel. Passing into the service of France after the treaty of Limerick, he could only obtain the rank of captain in the marine regiment of the Irish brigade. This regi- ment had been raised in Ireland for King James in 1689, and was commanded by Lord James FitzJames, grand prior of England, a natural son of the king and brother of the Duke of Berwick. As Lord James entered the French navy, his regiment was called the ' Regiment de la Marina.' O'Donnell, whose commission Avas dated 4 Feb. 169:2, served with this regiment on the coast of Normandy during the projected invasion of England, which was averted by Russell's victory at La Hogue, and afterwards in Germany in the campaigns of 1693-5. His regiment was reformed in that of Albemarle in 1698, and his commission as captain redated 27 April 1698. He served in Germany in 1701, and afterwards in five campaigns in Italy, where he was present at Luzzara, the reduction of Borgoforte, Nago, Arco, Vercelli, Ivrea, Verrua, and Chivasso, and the battle of Cas- sano, and was lieutenant-colonel of the regi- ment at the siege and battle of Turin. Trans- ferred to the Low Countries in 1707, he fought against Marlborough at Oudenarde in 1708, succeeded Nicholas FitzGerald as colonel of a regiment 7 Aug. 1708, and commanded the regiment of O'Donnell of the brigade in the campaigns of 1709-12, including the battle of Malplaquet and the defence of the lines of Arleux, of Denain, Douai, Bouchain, and Quesnoy. He then served under Marshal Villars in Germany, at the sieges of Landau and Freiberg, and the forcing of General Vaubonne's entrenchments, which led to the peace of Rastadt between Germany and France in March 1714. In accordance with an order of 6 Feb. 1715, the regiment of O'Donnell was reformed, one half being trans- ferred to Colonel Francis Lee's regiment, the other half to that of Major-general Mur- rough O'Brien, to which O'Donnell was at- tached as a ' reformed ' or supplementary colonel. He became a brigadier-general on 1 Feb. 1719, and retired to St. Germain-en- Laye, where he died without issue on 7 July 1735. A jewelled casket containing a Latin psalter said to have been written by the hand of St. Columba [q. v.], and known as the ' cathach of Columb-Cille,' belonged to Bri- gadier O'Donnell, and was regarded by him, in accordance with its traditional history, as a talisman of victory if carried into battle by any of the Cinel Conaill. O'Donnell placed it in a silver case and deposited it for safety in a Belgian monastery. He left instructions by will that it was to be given up to whoever could prove himself chief of the O'Donnells. Through an Irish abbot it was restored to Sir Neale O'Donnell, bart., of Newport House, co. Mayo, during the present century. His son, Sir Richard Annesley O'Donnell, fourth baronet, entrusted the relic to the Royal Irish Academy, in whose custody it still remains. O'Donnell 435 O'Donnell [Dalton'sKing James's Army Lists, 2nd edit., Dublin, 1861; O'Callaghan's Irish Brigades in the Service of France. Glasgow, 1870; Facsimiles of National MSS. of Ireland, ed. Gilbert.] H. M. C. O'DONNELL, GODFREY (d. 1258), Irish chief, was son of Domhnall Mor O'Donnell, chief of the Cinel Conaill, who died in 1241, and was son of Egneachan O'Donnell, also chief, who died in 1207. When his brother, Maelsheachlainn O'Don- nell, was killed by Maurice FitzGerald in 1247, Ruaidhri O'Cannanain was made chief of the Cinel Conaill, to a branch of which, senior to O'Donnell, he belonged ; but in 1248 the tribe banished him, and made Godfrey (in Irish Goffraidh) chief. Ruaidhri O'Cannanain, who had fled to Tyrone, brought the Cinel Eoghain against him, but they were defeated and Ruaidhri slain. In 1249 Godfrey ravaged Lower Connaught, and in 1252 made an expedition into Tyrone. Brian O'Neill [q. v.] followed his retreat, but was beaten off, and the Cinel Conaill got home with their plunder. In 1256 he marched into Fermanagh, and thence into Breifne Ui Ruairc, now the co. Leitrim, and brought back spoil and hostages. Maurice Fitz- Gerald attacked him in 1257 at Roscede near Drumcliff, co. Sligo. He and Maurice FitzGerald fought a single combat, and both were wounded severely. The English were defeated, and driven out of this part of Connaught. On the march back to Donegal he destroyed an English castle at Caeluisce, on the river Erne. O'Donnell retired to the crannog, or artificial fortified island, in Lough Beathach in the barony of Kilmacrenan. The glen in which the lake lies has steep cliffs or wooded slopes on two sides, and the ends, though more open, are only accessible through a difficult country. The crannog was one of the last in regular use in Ireland, and was a fortress till the reign of James I. Even in the last century the island was occasionally used as a place of refuge. His j wounds kept him in bed for a year, and at the end of that time Brian O'Neill sent messengers to demand hostages in token of submission from him. O'Donnell summoned the Cinel Conaill, and ordered himself to be carried among them on an arach, or litter, and set off to fight O'Neill. The Cinel Conaill came up with the Cinel Eoghain on the river Swilly, near the present town of Letter- I kenny. The Cinel Eoghain were defeated, : and O'Neill retreated, and lost many pri- [ soners and horses and property. After the ! victory Godfrey O'Donnell was carried on his bier into Conwal, close to Letterkenny, and died when the bier was put down m the ^street, exhausted by his old wounds. O'Neill heard of his death, and again sent to demand hostages. The Cinel Conaill were deliberating when Domhnall 6g, younger brother of Godfrey, who had been for some time in Scotland, came up, and was at once elected chief. To the envoys of Brian O'Neill he replied ' Go mbiadh a domhan fein ag gach fer ' (' Every man ought to have his own world'). O'Neill went home, and the poets compared Domhnall's advent to that of Tuathal Teachtmhar, who returned from Scotland after the massacre of the Milesian chiefs by the Aithech Tuatha, and restored the monarchy. [Annala Rioghachta Eireann. ed. O'Donovan, vol. iii. Dublin, 18ol ; Annals of Loch Ce (Rolls Ser.), ed. Hennessy, vol. i. ; information from the late Rev. Anthony Hastings of Kilmacrenan ; and local observation.] N. M. O'DONNELL, HUGH BALLDEARG (d. 1704), Irish soldier of fortune, was the son of John O'Donnell, a Spanish officer, and of Catherine O'Rourke, but was born in Ire- land. His grandfather was Hugh O'Donnell of Ramelton, who died in 1649, after taking an active part in the proceedings of the catholic confederation. This Hugh, who was known as 'The O'Donnell,' was grandson of Calvagh [q. v.], who died, the undoubted head of theO'Donnells, in October 1566. Calvagh's daughter Mary married Shane O'Neill [q. v.l and his eldest son, Con, was Hugh of Ramel- ton's father. The chiefry passed in Elizabeth's time to a younger branch, who acquired the earldom of Tyrconnel [see O'DoxxELL, RORY, first EARL OF TYRCONNEL] ; and Burke, who had such information as the Austrian O'Don- nells could give, supposes that Hugh Albert, the last titular earl, who died childless in 1642, made Hugh Balldearg his testamentary heir, thus restoring the headship of the clan to the elder line. The name Balldearg, which means ' red spot,' is derived from a personal peculiarity found in several members of the family. Burke says that Conal O'Donnell, who was made lord-lieutenant of Donegal by James II (Kixo, State of the Protestant*, App. p. 8), was Hugh Balldearg's brother. Hugh O'Donnell himself had some property in Spain, where he was known as Count O'Donnell, and commanded an Irish regi- ment there, with the rank of brigadier. In 1689 he was refused leave to go to Ireland, where he might be of some use to Louis XIV, and went secretly to Lisbon, where he pub- lished a manifesto, and put himself in com- munication with the trench ambassador. He reached Cork in July 1690, four days after the battle of the Boyne, and visited the fugi- tive king on board ship at Kinsale harbour. F F2 O'Donnell 436 O'Donnell James recommended him to Tyrconnel, the Anglo-Irish Talbot, who had taken the title of the Celtic O'Donnells. Tyrconnel gave him a commission to raise five thousand men, and as many more as possible. By the magic of his name, and with the help of an old prophecy that Ireland should be saved by an O'Donnell with a red spot, he raised ten thousand men in Ulster before the year was out, and told Avaux that he could easily have thirty thou- sand if arms and ammunition were provided (AvAtrx, Negotiations, p. 738). He granted commissions to some of the leading rapparees (STORY, p. 67). According to Melfort (Ma- cariee Excidium, p. 469), ' the very friars and some of the bishops had taken arms to follow him.' But jealousies between the old Anglo- Irish catholics of the Pale and the old Irish of Ulster were nearly as rife as in Owen Roe O'Neill's time, and O'Donnell's com- plaints against Tyrconnel appear to have been very well founded (ib. pp. 126-8). In March 1690-1 many of his men had dis- banded for want of arms, but he had always a few hundreds about him, and during the battle of Aughrim on 12 July he occupied this rabble in burning the town of Tuam and the archiepiscopal palace there. He made overtures to General Godert de Ginkel [q. v.] at the same time, but this did not prevent him from pretending to relieve Galway from the western side. Six regiments of foot and four of horse, under Hugh Mackay [q. v.], passed the Corrib at Menlough on pontoons, and O'Donnell withdrew into Mayo, plundering and destroying. In September, after some further feints, he openly joined the William- ites before Sligo with one thousand men. Ginkel only half trusted him, and warned John Michelborne [q. v.] to be on his guard (Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th Rep. p. 323). Lord Granard nevertheless gave him a small sepa- rate command (D'Ai/roN, Annals, i. 278), and he certainly contributed to the fall of Sligo. O'Donnell demanded the earldom of Tyrconnell and 2,000/. for expenses, and complained that his negotiations with Ginkel were published in the ' London Gazette ' of 13 Aug. ; but Story says (p. 183) t those who have seen Balldearg will believe that it was partly his own fault.' On 7 Oct. O'Donnell met Ginkel before Limerick, and terms were arranged ; but few of his men followed him (Life of James, ed. Clarke, p. 464). A pension of 500/. a year was settled on him for life, and there was an in- tention to employ him in Ireland, but this was abandoned in deference to the protestant interest (Jacobite Narrative, ed. Gilbert, p. 189). Irish writers generally have dealt hardly with O'Donnell's memory, but Burke offers such defence as is possible. According to this account, he only took enough from Wil- liam III to compensate him for the loss of his military rank in Spain, and he after- wards fought for the house of Austria as a volunteer in the Netherlands and in Italy. He returned to Spain in 1697, was reinstated in the army, and died a major-general in 1704. [Story's Continuation of his Impartial Hist. of Wars in Ireland ; O'Kelly's Macarise Exci- dium, PC!. O'Callaghan ; Negotiations de M. le Comte d'Avrepared, in 1843, a text and translation of he ' Sanas Chormaic,' a glossary by Cormac ;836-908) [q. v.], bishop of Cashel. This work of much difficulty was not printed in the author's lifetime. The translation was fterwards published by Dr. Whitley Stokes, with the text and with additional articles iranscribed from another manuscript, as well as full philological notes by Dr. Stokes. O'Donovan wrote a supplement to O'Reilly's Irish Dictionary,' which was published after iis death, and has been much used by scholars. O'Donovan, who was a devout Roman catholic of no narrow views, was an inti- mate friend of Eugene O'Curry [q. v.l, and he married O'Curry's sister. Thenceforth he lived in close relations with George Petrie [q. v.], Dr. James Henthorne Todd, Dr. William Reeves, and other leading Irish scholars of his time. He died in Dublin on 9 Dec. 1861, and is buried in Glasnevin cemetery, near Dublin. His son, Edmund O'Donovan, is separately noticed. No one man has done so much for native Irish history as O'Donovan ; in Irish his- torical topography no writer, ancient or modern, approaches him, and all students of the Irish language know how much he has done to elucidate its difficulties and to set forth its peculiarities. He wrote a beauti- fully clear Irish hand, of which a facsimile may be seen in O'Curry's 'Lectures on the Manuscript Materials of Irish History.' [Works ; Ancient Laws of Ireland ; Senchus Mor, Dublin, 1865; Lady Ferguson's Life of Bishop Beeves, London, 1893 ; Webb's Com- pendium of Irish Biography, Dublin, 1878; Memoir by J. T. Gilbert ; Annala Rioghachta Eireann, vi. 2160, -where O'Donovan relates the whole history of his family.] N. M. O'DUANE, CORNELIUS (1583-1612), bishop of Down and Connor. [See O'Dugan 45° O'Dugan O'DUGAN, JOHN (d. 1372), Irish his- torian and poet, called in Irish Sean mor Ua Dubhagain, was born in Connaught, probably at Ballydugan, co. Galway. His family filled for many generations between 1300 and 1750 the office of ollav (in Irish ollamh) to O'Kelly, the chief of the district known as Ui Maine, on the banks of the Shannon and the Suck. The duties of the office were several of those included in the modern terms historio- grapher, poet-laureate, public orator, earl marshal, and lord great chamberlain. The ollav was often of his chief's kin, but O'Dugan was not so, being descended from Fiacha Araidhe of the Dalnaraidhe, one of the kings of Ulster of the ancient line. Another famous literary family, that of Macanward [q. v.], was descended from the same ancestor (Ogygia, p. 327). O'Dugan once made a pil- grimage to the reputed tomb of St. Columba at Downpatrick, and seven years before his death retired into the monastery of Rinnduin on the shore of Lough Rea, co. Roscommon, and there died in 1372. His best known work has been edited for the Irish Archaeo- logical Society by John O'Donovan, from a copy in the handwriting of Cucoigcriche O'Clery [q. v.] It is a poem enumerating, with brief characteristics of each, the tribes of Leth Cuinn, the northern half of Ireland, before the Norman invasion. The poem is written in the complex metre called Dan Direch, in which, besides compliance with other rules, the lines are each of seven sylla- bles, and are grouped in sets of four. The poet evidently intended to describe the whole of Ireland, for the first line is ' Triallam timcheall na Fodhla ' (' Let us journey round Ireland '). He begins with Tara, then re- counts the tribes of Meath, next goes on to Ulster, beginning with Oileach, O'Neill and O'Lachlainn, then to the Oirghialla and the Craobh Ruadh, then to TirConaill or Done- gal, then to Connaught, with its sub-king- doms of Breifne and Ui Maine. He then begins Leth Mogha, or the southern half, but breaks off after describing Leinster and Ossory, the description of which is not con- cluded. The poem is of great historical value. O'Dugan's other poetical works are numerous. One beginning ' Ata sund sean- chus riogh Ereand ' (' Here is the history of the kings of Ireland '), of 564 verses, deals with the kings from Firbolg king Slainge to Roderic O'Connor [q. vj Another of 224 verses, on the kings of Leinster and the de- scendants of Cathaoir mor, begins ' Riogh- raidh Laighean claim Cathaoir ' (' Bangs of Leinster, the children of Cathaoir'). A third, of 296 verses, beginning ' Caiseal cathair clan Modha ' (' Cashel, city of the children of Modh '), enumerates the kings of Munster to j Toirdhealbhach O'Brien in 1367; of this there is a copy, made soon after the writer's death, in the ' Book of Ballymote ' (fol. GO, col. 2, 1. 36), and a more modern copy in the Cambridge University Library. A fourth poem of 332 verses, on the deeds of Cormac Mac Airt, king of Ireland, begins ' Teamhair na riogh raith Cormaic' (' Tara of the kings, Cormac's stronghold ')• Besides these his- torical works O'Dugan composed a poem, be- ginning ' Bliadhain so solus a dath ' (' This year bright its colour '), on the rules for determin- ing movable feasts, of which many copies or fragments exist, and another on obsolete words, beginning ' Forus focal luaidtear libh ' ('A knowledge of words spoken by you '), of which Edward O'Reilly has made use in his ' Dictionary.' Other members of this literary family are : Richard O'Dugan (d. 1379). John O'Dugan (d. 1440), son of Cormac O'Dugan, ollav of Ui Maine. Domhnall O'Dugan (d. 1487), who married the daughter of Lochlann O'Maelchonaire, chief of another literary family, and died when he was about to become ollav of Ui Maine. Maurice O'Dugan (fl. 1660), who is the reputed author of the words of the famous Irish song known as ' The Coolin' (E. BUNT- ING, Ancient Music of Ireland, p. 88), and of four other poems : ' Gluas do chabhlach ' (' Let loose your fleet'), 'Bhi Eoghan air buile' (' Eoghan was enraged '), ' Faraoir chaill Eire a celle fircheart' ('Alas! Ireland has lost her lawful spouse'), and one other on the mis- fortunes of Ireland. He lived near Benburb, co. Tyrone. Tadhg O'Dugan (f,. 1750), who lived in Ui Maine, and was the last historian of this family. He wrote an interesting account of the family O'Donnellan of Ballydonnellan, co. Galway, part of which is printed in John O'Donovan's 'Tribes and Customs of Hy Many.' [Annala Eioghachta Eireann, ed. O'Dono- van ; Annals of Ulster ; O'Donovan's Tribes and Customs of Hy Many, Dublin, 1843 ; O'Dono- van's Topographical Poems of John O'Dubha- gain, Dublin, 1862 ; O'Keilly in Transactions of the Iberno-Celtic Society, Dublin, 1820; O'Fla- herty's Ogygia sive Eerum Hibernicarum Chro- nologia, London, 1 685 ; Book of Ballymote (photograph).] N. M. INDEX 10 THE FORTY-FIRST VOLUME. Xichols. See also Nicolls. Nichols, James (1785-1861) . 1 Nichols or Nicholson, John (